Login

Stockholm - The Dash Family

by Jerry Peet

Chapters

Like On All Those Really Bad Sitcoms

The bedroom door opened, loud footsteps resonated as the orderly entered, going toward the figure in the room. A small tray was placed onto the table, with the figure not even acknowledging it. Moments passed, but no movement or sound was made.

Eventually, however, the woman on the chair glanced at it. Despite that her magenta eyes seemed to be staring at nothing. She sighed, looking away from it once more.

“No thanks,” she said in a listless tone, “Not hungry.”

“You know the rules, Ms Dash,” the orderly said flatly, “If you continue to refuse your meals, the doctors will force feed you.”

“You try feeling hungry and keeping food down when you’re stuck in this dump,” she said with contempt, looking down at the floor now, “Just leave it. I’ll dig at it when I want to.”

Seeing no reason to argue, the orderly left, closing and locking Dash’s bedroom door and leaving her with her food.

‘Aw, What’s-a matter Dashie?’

“Fuck off,” Dash muttered, as if someone else was in the room.

‘...What did I do?’

Sighing, she rubbed the bridge of her nose, “Sorry, Perv. It’s not you. I’m just completely fucked right now. Sure you must’ve noticed, huh.”

‘Aw, come on. It could be worse. You could have been in prison. Here, you’ll be out in… what, a year tops?’

“Unlikely,” Dash said bitterly, “At the rate they’ve got me going, I’ll be here until I’m old and don’t remember why I was committed in the first place.”

‘Yeah, that’s what every mental patient says. You can just smile and nod your way through this place.’

“How the fuck can I? My own best friend pretty much gets trigger-happy to commit and my own freaking ex doesn’t even stop her! You’d think she’d say ‘No, don’t take her away from me!’ and fight tooth and nail! But no, she lets me get committed! No wonder, she thinks I’m a monster now. Just like everyone else!” She said angrily, punching the wall, but not breaking it this time, only bruising her hand a little.

‘Hey, Fluttershy came back to see you, didn’t she? And maybe you were too busy screaming like a wild boar to see it, but Scootaloo was begging them not to take you when they came for you.’

“Of course she did. I’m kinda her mom. After what I did to her, why the hell would she care,” Dash uttered, sighing heavily and hunching over, “She’s better off without me.”

‘...Am I missing something here? You two were adorable snuggle-bunnies. What the hell happened?’

Letting out a sniffle, Dash shook her head, “Don’t pretend you don’t know, of course you saw what happened!”

‘No seriously. I’m drawing a blank here. And I don’t like it.’ Pervy’s voice sounded like it was getting more worried at the idea of missing thoughts.

“It’s no picnic for me either, you know. I just about lost everything! My life, my friends, my pride, my daughter, and…” Dash covered her eyes with one hand, unable to even say it, “Fuck it, I just lost everything.”

Rainbow felt a pair of arms wrap around her shoulders and squeeze her tightly.

‘Hey, I’m not that good at this whole comforting thing but… this helps you guys, right?’

“What do you mean by that?” She wanted to know, her voice breaking slightly.

Pervy nuzzled the back of Rainbow’s head, squeezing tighter, ‘You know, hugging someone when they’re upset?’

Sighing a little, Rainbow nodded, “Yeah… pretty much. Not the same, but it helps, I guess.”

‘Well I’d have just gotten Rainbowshy, but… well I know you really like me so...’ Pervy came around and embraced the distraught woman.

“Are you kidding, I’d have ended up fucking that over,” Rainbow admitted in a broken manner, “Sent her running away in tears because she reminds me way too much of her. Damn it, now I’m getting emotional! I don’t miss her, no! I hate her… she did this to me, she put me in here! I can’t let her get to me anymore!”

Pervy didn’t say anything. She wasn’t an expert on these things. If she were, she’d have had a different name. Instead she just hugged her tighter, stroking her lovely hair. After a few moments, Rainbow relaxed a little, clinging to her tightly.

“Damn it… Why’d this happen… Why am I even here…” Rainbow uttered, sniffling loudly, “I just want to wake up from this damn nightmare already. I want to go home… I want to wake up, see Fluttershy there next to me, hear Scootaloo knocking on our door to tell us to get up… Sit at the table with them, laugh and tell stupid jokes, eat some eggs and toast, watch Scoot leave for school, get up and go to work… Then come back and see my family waiting there, all glad I’m back. Damn it, being here made me too damn sappy! I want to get out!”

Pervy kissed her cheek, trying her best to hold the poor girl up, “Hey… that’ll all come back when you get out, right? We can go home after all this.”

“I’d sure like to believe that. But they hate me, that’s why I’m here. They all think I’m a monster who should be locked away! If I do get out, they’ll avoid me like the plague,” Rainbow muttered sadly, barely looking at her, “Perv, I just don’t know what the fuck to do anymore. I want to get the fuck out of this freaking place. I feel like I’m in freaking Shawshank for crying out loud. But then if I’m out, I’ll be a bigger outcast than I was before! Fuck all this shit, I’m screwed. Now you guys are the only ones I have left. You’re all I have left anymore.”

Pervy wanted to tell her otherwise, but unfortunately she didn’t know. She was just as, if not more, in the dark than Rainbow was, “I don’t believe that. And… well, if it is true, then… you’ll always have me. I’m not going anywhere, Dashie.”

“Thanks, Perv…” She managed, wiping her eyes, “Damn it… I just, Perv, you gotta be honest with me here. Okay, I know Honesty’s not exactly around here, but seriously. I let her get away, didn’t I?”

Pervy shook her head, “No. I don’t think so. If you did, she’d have just sent you to jail. Not to a hospital. I think she wants you to get better.”

“Why do I have so much freaking trouble believing it?” Rainbow stood, wiping her eyes, “Fuck, I don’t know anything anymore! For all I know, up is down, right is left, blue is red, and everything’s just dancing around on opposite day.”

“I don’t know,” Pervy replied, letting go of her as she stood up, wringing her hands, “This is the first time I’ve ever talked about this stuff. I’m just the slutty one… I’m not good at all this complicated relationship stuff…”

In spite of her words, Rainbow managed a tiny smile, “Hey, I sure as hell am not… I don’t know, put some relationship guy’s expert here or something. I guess I just gotta have someone to listen or something. At least I still got you, Perv… I’m gonna need it. All those women here, jeez, no fucking thanks. Who knows what they’ve got.”

Pervy smiled and moved closer, hugging her around the waist, “Yeah, Rule #1. Never stick it in the crazy.”

“You said it,” she agreed, now looking out the barred window, “Least I don’t have to worry about that. Not like I’ll be deprived.”

Pervy chuckled, “I’ll be your girlfriend while you’re in here, Dashie.”

Leaning against her a little, Rainbow sniffled as a wash of emotions overcame herself, “Thanks ...Still think you can get ‘Shy in here too?”

“...I don’t know if she can come out like I do,” Pervy lied.

“O-kay? Eh, no matter, I’ll try later.”

Smiling, Pervy nuzzled Rainbow’s neck and squeezed tighter, “Are you feeling better?”

“A little,” Rainbow admitted with a soft sigh, “I feel better now that you’re here.”

“Rainbow… I think I’m really here,” Pervy said quietly, “Like… real flesh and blood…”

“Hey, no need to pull my tail, Pervy. I know you’re not actually here, I’m just pretending you are. But it’s okay, it still helps,” Rainbow patted her gently.

Pervy opened her mouth to argue, but closed it again, just nuzzling her while her heart pounded in her chest.

“...Wait, how would that even work? Or happen? How would you know? No, seriously, how so?” Rainbow asked, now looking at her curiously.

Pervy shrugged, “I don’t know. I just… feel more real. I’m not speaking in your head, I’m speaking to you… and when we were hugging, I felt… warm.”

While it was confusing and even slightly alarming, Rainbow decided not to question it further for now, and opted to hug her counterpart tighter, “Well, I guess that’s at least a good thing, then, right? You’re still awesome and so… I don’t know, just everything awesome!”

Pervy looked up, realizing that Rainbow was a little taller than her, and grinned. Pushing forward, she locked lips with her, wrapping her arms around Rainbow’s neck. It was funny how she hadn’t noticed that in previous fantasies, but it didn’t matter. All but moving toward her small cot of a bed, Rainbow brought them down onto it, kissing her counterpart fiercely. Already her hands were wandering along her body, desperately seeking contact.

“Mmm,” Pervy moaned, her skin shivering (wait, she never shivered before…) from Rainbow’s hands on her back and hips, “Rainbow… I want you so much…”

“Trust me, feeling’s mutual. Need a good fuck, and your vaj has my name on it,” Rainbow moaned, pulling back a bit and nibbling her neck as she trailed her hands up her shirt, “Damn it, I need you…!”

Pervy smiled, her eyelids lowering as Rainbow’s hands went up her shirt, “You know, I don’t know about you, but I think I’ll like it here,” she said, trailing her hands over Rainbow’s stomach.

“What do you mean?” Rainbow asked, wondering how that was possible. Nonetheless, she tossed aside Pervy’s shirt and immediately fondled her small breasts eagerly.

“Dashie, if I could come out and screw you all the time, I would,” Pervy grinned, “And right now, that’s exactly what I can do.”

For the first time in ages, Rainbow grinned widely, “Yeah… me too, Perv. Fuck yeah.”

Pervy giggled and quickly kissed her, “So what are you waiting for? Pick a hole and fuck me silly!”

A pang entered Rainbow’s heart for a moment, “Damn I miss dirty talk. Keep doing that, okay?” She pulled down Pervy’s pants, tossing them aside, then along with her panties.

Pervy reached down to cup the crotch of Rainbow’s shorts, “C’mon, Dashie. Fuck this little slut until she can’t see straight!”

“Ngh… Oh man, fuck yes!” Rainbow ripped off her own clothes in one fell swoop, holding her counterpart down, “Yeah, you like that, don’t you Flu-...ah shit, sorry. I’m just gonna fuck you senseless, now!”

Shaking off the hiccup, she rose Pervy’s legs up, and swiftly entered her dampening sex with ease. Pervy felt a tiny cold feeling upon being called the wrong name, but that was quickly overtaken by the immediate sensation of being filled by Rainbow’s length.

Aside from the growing pleasure, Rainbow exhaled with relief, panting, glad for a release. She held up Pervy’s legs over her shoulders, filling her in deeper. Pervy growled underneath her, bucking her hips against her and moaning softly.

“Oh shit, Dash,” she groaned, “This is the best we’ve had yet…”

“Awesome,” Rainbow managed, thrusting faster, “Damn, you feel more real than ever! Like you’re actually there… that’s awesome!”

Pervy groaned and threw her head back against Rainbow’s pillow, “Oooooh! Fuck yourself, Dashie! Fuck us! Fuck me!”

“Fuck yes!” Rainbow shouted, her hair flopping about, “I’ll fuck you into next week, you sexy thing!”

Pervy panted and groaned, reaching her hand up toward her, “Yeah… yeah! I want to be bow legged by the time you get out of here!”

“Oh you’re gonna be more than bow-legged by then!” Rainbow hollered in excitement, “All your orifices are mine!”

Pervy’s grin got wider as the thought filled her mind, “Oh Rainbow, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you were after my heart!”

“What can I say, you know I love you,” she chuckled, “Ah shit I’m close!”

“Me too,” Pervy grinned, her voice devolving into a sharp growl, “Mmm, fuck me, Rainbow!”

Growling in return, Rainbow thrust faster, “Yes! I’m gonna fuck you hard, Perv! You’re not leaving this bed until I do!”

Pervy moaned loudly, almost shrieking under the force of Rainbow’s thrusts, “YES! Oh fuck, I’m cumming!”

“Me too! Fuck…! Yes!” Rainbow growled, throwing her head back.

Pervy moaned and squeezed down on Rainbow’s cock, releasing hard and squirting out onto the sheets. Rainbow came moments later as she let out a strangled cry, spilling her seed inside of Pervy. With a grunt she hunched over, panting and regaining her breathing.

“Fuck yeah… needed that… needed a real vaj to bury myself in…” Rainbow managed, closing her eyes for a moment, “So I hope you’re ready for round-”

Upon opening her eyes, she came upon the shocking sight of Pervy now replaced with Fluttershy. Who gazed up at her with eager, loving eyes, smiling brightly. Rainbow gasped, sitting up and covering her mouth. Closing her eyes, she looked back again, seeing that Pervy was still there, now confused.

“...Did you do that thing where you close your eyes and see your ex?” she asked with an eyebrow raised, “Like on all those really bad sitcoms?”

“Yeah…” Rainbow muttered, running a hand through her hair, “I guess being here’s making me see things…”

Pervy smiled and pulled her down, kissing her softly. Not like the other times, where it was rough and dripping with sexual energy. This was… intimate. It reminded Rainbow too much of old times, something she wasn’t sure she wanted to remember. But she couldn’t pull back from it, she couldn’t run from it. It was too perfect. She needed it more than she was willing to admit. So much so, tears formed behind her closing eyelids.

Pulling away briefly, Pervy sighed, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Rainbow murmured, nuzzling her, “Thanks…”

“No, I should be thanking you,” Pervy smiled, nuzzling her back.

“Why? I’m the one in the asylum here,” Rainbow snickered a little, “I should be thanking you for keeping me sane.”

Pervy bit her lip, and looked Rainbow in the eye, “Do you really want to thank me?”

“Of course! Why, you got a way I can thank you?” Rainbow asked.

Pervy nodded, “Give me a name.”

“A name?” Rainbow parrotted, a little confused, “You kinda do, don’t you? Oh, you mean like a real name, an actual name?”

Pervy nodded again, “I know how your brain works isn’t clear to you guys on the outside. But inside, we don’t have names. We have labels that describe what part of the psyche we represent. Names are for people… individuals.”

“Oh… So you pretty much want to be your own person, not just the part of me that you are,” Rainbow realized, exhaling, “Well, I… jeez, I’m no good with names. I took over a week just to think of a possible name for my unborn baby,” at this she felt a stab of pain, trying to shake it off, “Okay, so a name. Um, I don’t know… Do you have any in mind? Like you know, what kind of name you’d go for?”

Pervy shrugged, “I don’t know. Do people really get to pick their own names?”

“Not unless they want to change their birth names,” Rainbow said, shaking her head, “Course sometimes that just leads to nicknames and stuff. But yeah, in a way you kinda can. Jeez, this is hard, um… wow. What the heck do I name someone who’s practically me? It needs to be awesome, something cool, something people will remember, something to stand out…”

“You can take your time if you want,” Pervy said softly, “I’d just really like one…”

“Okay, so…” Rainbow sat back, considering names.

For the next two hours.

They sat around the cell, doing various things, from playing cards, to tossing a tennis ball, to even just sitting there. Not much was spoken, even when Pervy was picking at the food left there and eating it.

“You don’t mind, do you?” Pervy asked, picking at the tray.

“Nah, you go ahead,” Rainbow said, shaking her head, “I can’t eat. Anytime I tried, I couldn’t keep it down. Got no appetite, either.”

Pervy shrugged and took a spoonful of mashed potatoes, “I can see why. This tastes like shit… I think. I’ve never tasted shit before.”

“Me neither,” Rainbow chuckled, “Yeah, food here’s pretty sucky. I sure miss Fluttershy’s food. Best food I ever ate.”

“Equestria needs better funding for its hospitals,” Pervy said, before perking up, “Hey, I just had a political thought!”

Rainbow laughed a little, “Is there a Political me in there? ‘Cause now you must be stealing her thunder!”

“Not really,” Pervy shrugged, “That stuff comes from your environment, so that’s all you. We just have personalities and dispositions.”

“Really huh,” Rainbow leaned up against the wall and placed her hands behind her head, “Sure must be a colourful bunch, eh? And yeah, that was totally an intended pun.”

“Yeah… mostly a bunch of us just fuck all the time,” Pervy admitted, “Sort of a weird thing in there. There’s me and Horny who are all about sex, but everyone likes it and wants it from time to time.”

“Wait, there’s a Horny?” Rainbow said with disbelief, beginning to laugh, “Sounds like real-life me!”

“Not really. Horny just likes to fuck. I like all the dirty, dangerous, illegal stuff,” Pervy grinned, “Like, Horny isn’t the one who likes it in the ass, or wants to bang that cute girl who was always hangin’ out at your place.”

“Right,” Rainbow laughed a little, “Heh, Horny… Poor girl. Anyone who’s funny? Would she be Funny or what?”

“Yeah, but she prefers to be called ‘Drole’,” Pervy shrugged, “Fucking French people.”

“Hey, French is freaking sexy. Pretty much any word sounds sexier,” Rainbow laughed a bit, falling onto her side and sitting up, “What else? This is pretty fun, discovering all those in-in… car...car… those personas of me.”

“Incarnations,” Pervy explained, “Well there’s Sulky. Technically, he’s called Doubt, but we all called him Sulky after that fit he threw when we told him to stop making you miserable.”

“Wait, that’s a guy? Unreal. Yeah, Sulky was pretty much the worst. Wanted to smack his face in,” Rainbow made a face, “If he had a face, anyway.”

“Yeah, some of them are guys,” Pervy nodded, “Not as many as the women. But they’re there.”

“Holy crap!” Rainbow laughed again, slapping her knee, “Now that’s gotta be interesting.”

“You have a dick, what did you expect?” Pervy asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Not sure, but I guess that makes sense when I think about it. Hey! I just thought of something,” Rainbow wiped her nose and stood up, “Since you’re awesome and sexy as hell, I’m gonna get you a French name! Not sure what most of them mean, but they sound sexy, so that works.”

Pervy blushed and smiled, “T-Thanks… so what did you have in mind?”

“Uh, wow. Now there’s the hard part,” Rainbow sat down again, biting her lip, “Any of the ones that end with ‘elle’? They’re pretty.”

Pervy shrugged, “No idea. Language is your thing.”

“Let’s see… This is gonna take a while.”

Another thirty minutes passed, with Rainbow now laying on her bed, staring up at the ceiling thoughtfully. Pervy meanwhile paced, tossed the tennis ball, jogged on the spot, then sat down on the bed.

An interruption came as the door was unlocked, then opened, as two orderlies and Dr Wolf entered. All too soon Rainbow leaped up, blocking Pervy from view, despite that they didn’t seem to notice her.

Dr Wolf did, however, notice Rainbow jump up suddenly, “Is something wrong, Ms Dash?”

“What do you want?” Rainbow demanded, her voice cracking, “Coming to tell me I’m crazy, doc? Is that it? Well, then here’s your diagnosis! I’m fucking nuts! Crazy! Big whoop! Hope you’re happy!”

“Rainbow, I will not be happy until you are out of my hospital,” Dr Wolf said flatly, flipping through his charts, “You have a visitor. She is underage, so as per your court orders, you’re required to wear wrist restraints.”

“Like a prisoner,” Rainbow said flatly, then took a step back, “Well, forget it. I don’t need someone from the outside telling me how much more of a monster I already am.”

An orderly stepped forward, holding out what looked like leather arm-bands with a two inch connector.

“I can assure you, they’re nothing like handcuffs,” Dr Wolf explained, “They’re for safety, they’re not meant to be uncomfortable. And she insisted on coming to see you. Her and a lovely young woman are waiting to be let in.”

The descriptions settled in Rainbow’s mind, with conflicting emotions arising. But then why would Dr Wolf have been so vague about it? Oftentimes people you didn’t know were described with vague terms. Why would he disguise one of his own patients and Scootaloo too?

Unless it wasn’t. But she had no idea who it could possibly have been if that weren’t the case.

Letting out a sigh, she held her wrists out, “Fine.”

The orderly stepped forward and fastened Rainbow’s wrists into the restraints. Once he stepped away, Rainbow immediately tested how much she could move her arms and hands. She couldn’t reach the clasps to undo them, and couldn’t separate her arms more than a few inches. Other than that, she had enough comfortable movement.

Dr Wolf moved toward the door, “Alright, you can come in now. We’ll leave you three alone.”

The orderlies and Dr Wolf left, and her visitors came in.

Little Miss Super Kind Doormat

“Rainbow!” came a familiar, high voice as something white slammed into her and hugged her around the shoulders.

The voice reached her ears and Rainbow looked down to see none other than Sweetie Belle, much to her own surprise, “...Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie Belle nodded and hugged her tighter as a clacking sound came from the doorway.

“Hello, Rainbow Dash,” Rarity said stiffly, her lips pursed.

At this, Rainbow backed as far away from Sweetie Belle as she could, “Rare… if you’re gonna tear into me, don’t even. I’ve heard it. I fucking get it.”

“I’m not going to, Rainbow,” Rarity said, though she didn’t soften, “Sweetie Belle specifically asked me not to. But either way, I’m certainly not pleased with what happened with you two.”

Sweetie Belle moved closer and sat down in a chair next to her, “Rainbow, I’m so sorry I got you stuck in here…”

Sighing, Rainbow refused to look at either of them, “It’s not your fault, kid. If anything, blame Twilight, she called them in the first place. Then you can sprinkle a little bit on Fluttershy too. So don’t worry about it. Not like you were trying to get me put away in the first place.”

“No, but if I hadn’t… none of this would have happened if I wasn’t such a…” Sweetie Belle rubbed her eyes and took a deep breath, “...Can I have a hug?”

Exhaling, Rainbow nodded and opened her arms as much as she could, “Okay, sure.”

Sweetie Belle ducked under her hands and wrapped her arms around Rainbow’s midsection, crying a little into her shirt. Rarity’s face softened and she took a seat in a fourth chair.

“Rainbow…” she said, taking a deep breath, “I’m willing to… try and put this behind us, providing you co-operate with Dr Wolf and make a real effort to get well.”

“Great, so now I’m getting ultimatums? I want out of here, Rare, but then what? No one’s gonna look at me the same way ever again. I’m probably never going to get near Scootaloo again because she’ll be afraid. Parents and teachers will practically quarantine kids if I’m around,” Rainbow muttered bitterly, “Face it, I’m a pedophile and no one’s ever gonna trust me again. Twilight doesn’t even think to consult me about this, either. Nope! Just sends her goons over to kidnap me and take me here against my will! Wonderful! I’ve got awesome conditions to get better!”

“Rainbow, Twilight has been keeping your condition under a very tight lip,” Rarity explained, “When your boss called looking for you, she told her that you’d had a nervous breakdown. Nobody knows why you’re in here, all they know is that you needed help. Twilight practically saved your reputation by sending you here. And Scootaloo misses you so much. She cried for over a week when she found out you’d lost custody of-”

Sweetie Belle made silencing motions, but the damage was done.

“...What… No… no… NO!” All at once Rainbow crumbled, falling to her knees and beginning to sob, “Damn it all!”

Rarity sighed, “...Yes. Twilight couldn’t keep this from everyone. Social services found out what had happened with her and handed full custody over to Fluttershy. Oh, speaking of Fluttershy...”

Sweetie Belle wrapped her arms around Rainbow’s neck and kissed her cheek, “Um… Fluttershy did something really nice… do you want to know?”

“She can rot in HELL for all I care! But fine! Humour me! Tell me what little miss perfect did this time!” Rainbow growled angrily, despite the tears flowing down her cheeks at the mention of her.

Rarity huffed and pulled a slip of paper out of her jacket pocket, handing it to her, “She had some paperwork filed for you. And perhaps you ought not to speak about your wife that way.”

“...What? What are you talking about?” Rainbow looked up, taking the paper from her, “We weren’t married. I dumped her, remember?”

“Remember when you two got engaged and filed for your marriage license?” Sweetie Belle explained, “It came back the other day… everything was approved. If you sign that paper… you will be.”

At this she looked down, reading over the paper, and seeing a line at the bottom where she had to sign her name. The line next to it already had Fluttershy’s in its neat cursive.

“...She’d still want to… even after this?” Was all Rainbow could say, her eyes never leaving the paper, “How could she…”

“She’d have come down herself, but Dr Wolf says she shouldn’t yet,” Sweetie Belle said softly, “Technically, we weren’t supposed to bring this with us…”

Sniffling, Rainbow placed it aside onto the desk in the room, “Fine. I’ll think it over.”

“I suppose that will do,” Rarity sighed, standing up, “Come on, Sweetie Belle.”

“Just a little while longer?” Sweetie Belle begged, “Please?”

Rarity sighed again, “Fine. I’ll go tell Ascentia we’ll be a little while longer. Keep your skirt down, young lady.”

She turned and strode out the door, leaving Rainbow and Sweetie Belle alone.

“I’m grounded,” Sweetie Belle mumbled.

“Grounded, huh,” Rainbow didn’t quite look at her, instead opting to glance out the window, “How long?”

“The entire summer,” Sweetie Belle said, hugging Rainbow around the shoulders.

“Wow. Longest I was grounded was two weeks,” Rainbow exhaled, shaking her head, “But I guess I can see why.”

“Yeah, you never tried to spread your legs for a grown woman,” Sweetie Belle grumbled, sitting back down in her chair, “It’s not fair…”

“Hey, you got off easy. I’m stuck in this place because of what I did,” she snapped, “So get over it, will ya? At least you get to be at home and be able to live a normal life once it’s over. Grounded for the summer in your own home? Boohoo, who cares. I’m probably ‘grounded’ for years in a MENTAL hospital! Shitty food, crazy people, doctors, and a place that’s not my own room! How do you think I feel? Frankly I’d rather be fourteen years old and grounded for the summer right now! So don’t tell me what’s not fair!”

“Jeez Dash,” Pervy said, laying a hand on her shoulder, “Ease up, she’s just a little girl.”

“I wasn’t talking about being grounded,” Sweetie Belle said, her eyes watering.

“...Then what were you talking about?” Rainbow wanted to know, softening a little as she took a breath to calm down.

“Everything else,” Sweetie Belle said, shaking a little in her seat, “You’re stuck in here because I wouldn’t listen when you said no. I love Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, but you’re so pretty and I have such a big crush on you, and I had to go and be such a dumb slut and try to get you to do me, and look what happened. I even stopped, and you still ended up in here! Why couldn’t I just be sixteen already? Then none of this would have happened! We could have just done it and nobody would be in trouble and it’d be over with!”

“No. Don’t say stuff like that, kid,” Rainbow turned away again, raising her wrists to wipe her eyes, “Don’t even dare. I still would’ve been dumped and you’d be alienated and then open your legs for any crush you had.”

“Works for Pinkie Pie…” Sweetie Belle said, looking bitter.

“Pinks doesn’t do it behind anyone’s back and doesn’t keep secrets about who she sleeps with.”

“She knows…” Sweetie Belle said, wiping her eyes, “I told her…”

“Good for you. Least you got an outlet for that,” Rainbow sighed, turning away completely, “Sweetie Belle, you’re a good little friend and I’m glad to have had the three of you. But I’m not letting this happen again. After I’m out, I’ll probably never go near you girls again until I know I can keep control. So don’t say things like that. It’s never going to happen. Ever.”

Rainbow had expected Sweetie Belle to understand why Rainbow couldn’t be around them and why the girl should let go of her adolescent fantasies.

Rainbow expected a little too much from a teenage girl being tormented by puberty.

“No!” Sweetie Belle said, teary eyed, “You can’t just go away! We love you so much! You’re our best friend! You’re Scootaloo’s Mom! You helped Apple Bloom and me… and you’re so…”

She folded her face in her arms and broke down crying.

“Kid, I know. I love you girls too, believe me. But I gotta protect you from myself. That’s why I’m here. Apparently, anyway,” Rainbow sighed, wiping her eyes, “I just don’t want to look at you girls as sex objects. I want to see the young fun girls who were like little sisters to me. I want to see Scootaloo as my daughter.”

Pervy pulled back on Rainbow’s shoulder, “She’s a teenage girl, Dashie. You were in her position once. Pretty woman setting her panties on fire that she can’t have. It’s hard for a lot of girls, and I think she feels really guilty about being the catalyst that got you in here. Don’t break the poor girl’s heart. Do you really think anything’s going to happen in the middle of the hospital?”

“No…”

“Well I think you can afford to be a little more honest with her,” Pervy said, “You’re cuffed and considered not of sound mind. If any sex does happen, it certainly won’t be with your consent. And Rarity’s gonna be coming back soon… I think…”

“But-”

“But nothing,” Pervy said firmly, “This poor girl is in tears. She loves her girlfriends, but she really wants you and she knows she can’t have you. When you get out, your friends are going to be more careful not to let you in those risky situations anymore. Rarity’s certainly not going to trust either of you to be alone together. So just give the poor girl something to masturbate to at home.”

“...Fine, okay,” Rainbow conceded, turning back to Sweetie Belle, “Kid, look. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you cry there. I just don’t want anything else to happen, not to you or anyone. Look, if you need to… I don’t know, something to masturbate to, I can understand. Come on, look at me, okay?”

Sweetie Belle lifted her head and wiped her eyes, her face flushed as she turned her gaze to Rainbow, “I’m sorry, Rainbow… I just… I just…”

“Look, it’s okay. I’ve been there. Crushing on a pretty girl I can’t have for whatever reason, and these days I got a worse sex drive than before. I know you can’t help your feelings and you’re not trying to make this harder, okay?” Now she sat down, keeping close but still within safe distance, “You can go ahead and say stuff like that, take a load off yourself and try to feel better. Your fantasies are all you got but they’ll help. Don’t hold yourself back in all that stuff.”

“I know… I just…”

She got up, moved to the door and closed it, listening to the soundproof seal as her okay to let it out.

“I just want you to rip my dress off and fuck me!” she half screamed, resting her forehead against the door, “It’s driving me crazy! I love my girlfriends so much, but I just want you to pound me until I see stars!”

“Damn…” Pervy whispered, “That’s hot.”

Feeling her erection twitch in her garb, Rainbow backed away still, not trusting herself, “Okay, okay, there you go. That’s a start…”

Sweetie Belle turned around and stepped toward her, while Pervy laid her hands on Rainbow’s shoulders.

“I’ll take care of that when they’re gone,” she whispered, “So don’t worry.”

Sweetie Belle looked her right in the eye, “You know what, I wish I had done it that day. Sometimes I kick myself for letting it slip by me. Sometimes I want to go back in time and slap that stupid pill bottle out of your hands!”

Rainbow winced, both from the immense guilty pleasure of the thought and also just how much more disastrous it would have been if that did happen, “Y-Yeah, I’m sure you do.”

“You know I haven’t seen Apple Bloom or Scootaloo since I was grounded,” Sweetie Belle said sharply, “Part of my punishment. But I can’t think about them. All I end up thinking about is you. Your hair, your skin, your cock. I just… can’t stop thinking about you!”

Pervy’s arms wrapped around Rainbow’s shoulders, “Damn, this girl has it bad.”

‘Felt that way anytime I looked at girls in high school,’ Rainbow mused, taking a breath to calm herself, ‘Especially… urgh, stop thinking about her! Okay, I can do this.’

“Yeah, that’s normal, perfectly normal,” Rainbow said, shifting her gaze a little.

As much as Sweetie Belle was getting more and more excited by confessing to Rainbow, she was also feeling more relaxed. Like a huge weight being taken off her shoulders. She wasn’t sure why, but it felt good to come clean in a safe environment.

“...Sometimes I…” she shook a little, not sure if she could confess this one, “...Wish you and Rarity would both take me…”

“Oh this girl is beyond naughty,” Pervy said with a chuckle.

“Okay, that’s-wait, what?” Rainbow snapped her gaze to Sweetie Belle in surprise, “Okay, wait a minute. Back up. Me and Rarity? Where’d that come from?”

“Rarity was how I realized I was gay,” Sweetie Belle said, quieter than before, sitting back down on her chair, “I… I saw her naked a few times and I liked it. I really liked it. Before I came out to Apple Bloom and asked her out, I used to fantasize about my sister…”

“Damn, she’s really got a thing for older women,” Pervy laughed.

Rainbow nodded, shifting in her seat a bit, “O-kay then. Understandable, I’ve sure fantasized about older women when I was your age. Does Rare know about that?”

“...No,” Sweetie Belle said, “But that didn’t stop me from being a little creeper about it…”

“Oooh! I wanna know! Tell me!” Pervy giggled.

“A creeper? What do you mean? You spy on her?” Rainbow asked.

Sweetie Belle nodded, “When she’s changing… or taking a shower… or trying to be alone. Even when I started crushing on you, I was still spying on my sister. And… sometimes I’d steal her… her underwear.”

“Dayum!” Pervy exclaimed, “Sweetie Belle’s a dirty girl! Never would have expected it… wait, what if she’s only crushing on you because you’re close to Rarity? You know, can’t fuck the girl, try and fuck the girl’s best friend?”

“Good point,” Rainbow said, turning back to her, “Hey kid, it just occurred to me. You’ve felt this way toward Rare even before you crushed on me like you said, right?”

Sweetie Belle sniffled and nodded, “Yeah…”

“And you still feel this way about her, like right now?” Rainbow clarified.

“Yeah…” Sweetie Belle admitted, fiddling with her dress.

“Okay, whoa, hands off the dress for a second,” Rainbow held her hands out, “You know, I think I’m getting something here. Most teen crushes, they’re kinda fickle. That’s normal, you’re kinda grasping on your hormones and how it feels to crush. But I think your crush toward me is kinda misguided.”

“You mean I just want you to rut me because I want Rarity to rut me?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking down at her legs.

“Well, kinda! Not to say you might not think I’m awesome, but I think that’s what’s happening here,” Rainbow reached over and patted her shoulder, “But I think there’s some kinda… what word does the doc say… transference going on here.”

Sweetie Belle nodded, “I know… I’ve known since last week…”

“Oooh, do tell,” Pervy grinned.

“...Rarity thought I was in bed and… she started masturbating on the sofa,” Sweetie Belle explained, “I was watching her and touching myself… I want her so badly, Rainbow…”

She buried her face in Rainbow’s neck, crying softly, unaware of the jaw-dropped woman standing in the doorway.

“Hey, hey, come on, kid, it’s okay. Don’t worry, you just-” Rainbow noticed someone in the doorway and looked, seeing Rarity there, “...Oh. Okay, how much did you just hear?”

“Enough to know why my sister always wants to stay at my house for weeks at a time,” Rarity said calmly, despite her shocked expression.

Sweetie Belle whipped around and started to panic, “Oh no… oh no… oh no oh no oh no!”

“Hey, hey, Sweetie, settle down,” Rainbow said, gently letting her down to the floor, “I think you guys need to go home and work this out.”

Sweetie Belle shook her head and buried her face back in Rainbow’s shoulder, “No! Please don’t make me go, she’ll hate me!”

Rarity stepped forward and knelt down to Sweetie Belle’s level, “I don’t hate you, darling. I’m certainly not pleased with you right now, but I don’t hate you. Come on, Ascentia’s waiting in the car. Let’s go home and talk about this, alright?”

Sweetie Belle whimpered, but let go of Rainbow’s neck, “...Okay.”

“Go on, kid,” Rainbow gave her a sisterly kiss on the head, “You’ve been honest with me today, now it’s her turn to hear it from you.”

“Okay… thanks Rainbow,” she said, taking Rarity’s hand, “...I think.”

Rarity gave her old friend a nod, before she then exited with her sister in tow. The orderlies came back, freeing her wrists, then exited as well and shut the door, locking it.

Exhaling, Rainbow got up and sat back on her bed, “Boy, that was a lot to take in…”

“Okay, I know you’re supposed to be in recovery and all,” Pervy said, sitting back in her chair, “But that girl is SMOKING hot! Like, holy shit! Cute, young, AND dirty as hell? Fuck, I want a turn with that.”

“Not helping, Perv,” Rainbow muttered, shaking her head.

“Oh you’re in a hospital. What’s the worst that can happen now that they’re gone?”

“That’s not the point!” Rainbow said, slapping the mattress, “In case you forgot, I also found out that I lost custody of Scootaloo! Try remembering THAT with a boner! So excuse me if I’m not exactly thrilled to be all by myself right now.”

“Yeah, and Fluttershy has custody now, and you can bet your bottom dollar that you’re not gonna stay mad at her for very long,” Pervy smirked, “It’s like every time the god of cruelty comes down to beat you across the face, another god of kindness comes down with its shipping goggles on.”

“Well that’s lovely, except she put me in here! Now she’s taking my own daughter away! Always so flawless and perfect, little miss super kind DOORMAT! Why’d it have to be her, why’d I even meet her when I was five, why did I even tell her my secret?! All it did was ruin my damn life!” Rainbow cried, burying her face in her hands.

Pervy’s smile fell and she scooted forward, “Do you want her back?”

Sniffling, Rainbow wiped her eyes, “Who the fuck am I kidding. She’s the best thing that ever happened to me. I fucked my own life… I don’t even know what to think anymore, Perv. Sorry, I shouldn’t call you that. You want a real name. I can’t just call you a one-note term anymore. From here on, I’m calling you… Cielle.”

She lifted her head from the disappointed hang she’d taken when Rainbow said she wanted Fluttershy back, her eyes shining, “...Really?”

“Yeah. You like it?”

“I love it,” Cielle smiled, a few tears falling down her face.

Managing a smile, Rainbow hugged her, “Okay then, Cielle it is.”

Cielle rushed toward her and hugged her tightly, kissing her cheek over and over again, “Thank you! Thank you so much!”

“Aw hey, you’re welcome,” Rainbow kissed her cheek as well, releasing her.

Cielle smiled, wiping her eyes, “I love you so much, Rainbow Dash…”

“Love you too, P-sorry, Cielle,” Rainbow smiled more, “Hey, you go lie down there. I’ll be right with you.”

Cielle smiled and lay down on the cot, closing her eyes and sighing happily as she pronounced her new name under her breath.

Going over to her desk, Rainbow looked down at the paper, taking hold of a pen. She bit her lip, uncertain of her decision. Mind conflicted, she wondered what could possibly have been the better choice. Then again, it was obvious.

‘I really am just getting angry for nothing. I guess Perv, no, Cielle’s right. Can’t stay mad at her, can I… And I know I’m gonna end up kicking myself if I rip this up.’

Sighing a bit, she hunched over, then carefully signed her name on the line.

‘Who am I to deny Flutters… She wants me even after all this.’

“All right then,” Rainbow went over to the cot, joining her counterpart on it, “I’ve still got a boner here, hot stuff.”

“I’ll do anything you want, Dashie,” Cielle said with a grin, her eyes wide and happy.

“Uh… Drop the Dashie, keep it at Dash, okay?” Rainbow managed, giving a sheepish smile, “Ah, don’t worry about it. Now come here!”

“Sure thing, Dash,” Cielle said happily, moving closer and wrapped her hands around the back of her neck.

Double Dash Sandwich

“So Rainbow, you had a breakthrough with Ms Sweetie Belle?” Dr Dr Wolf asked while Rainbow laid on his couch.

“Pretty much,” Rainbow admitted, looking up at the ceiling, “I think the fact I admitted I had a fetish for teenage girls gave her some kinda leeway to her unresolved tension with her sister.”

“What sort of tension?” Dr Wolf asked.

“Let’s just say she’s hot for her sister. Been that way for a while now,” Rainbow said.

“I see,” Dr Wolf said, recording her words on his notepad, “And the mail you received?”

“Oh, right. That thing,” Rainbow indicated to the paper, “It’s the marriage license paper. Apparently it came in sometime ago.”

“Are congratulations in order?” Dr Wolf asked.

“Yeah, I signed it,” Rainbow looked away, settling back and looking up at the ceiling again, “Knowing my fucked up mind, I was gonna regret it if I ripped it. So, yeah.”

“Then congratulations,” Dr Wolf smiled, “Now, about the woman in your room?”

“That’s Cielle. She keeps me company. Her old name was Pervy, obvious reasons. But she wanted a real name, so I gave her one,” Rainbow replied with a shrug.

“Mmhmm,” Dr Wolf noted, “The orderlies are getting rather worried, Rainbow. Speaking to women who are not there is not a sign of progress. It is a sign of regression, a sign that things are getting worse for you.”

“The hell do you mean? She’s as real as you and me,” Rainbow said and sat up, “I’d know if she was there or not there. And she is! She’s actually right there, right behind you!”

Dr Wolf looked behind him, then turned back, “There’s nobody there, Rainbow.”

“...I don’t think the others can see me, Dash,” Cielle said, “Maybe… you shouldn't draw too much attention to it.”

“Fine, whatever,” Rainbow sighed, “I know she’s there and she’s plenty real, that’s all there is to it.”

Cielle smiled, “...Thanks.”

Dr Wolf made a note on his pad, “Alright, I’m going to have the nurses put you on a minor dose of Risperidone and have you monitored more frequently. So, tell me about your visit with Sweetie Belle a little more. The orderlies said she was shouting and crying, and was in tears by the time she left.”

‘Great. Now he thinks I’m crazy! Okay, fine, maybe they really can’t see her. No wonder Rare and Sweetie Belle didn't even mention her.’

Rainbow exhaled, relaxing a little, “She’s just a little overwhelmed by now. Plus I wasn't exactly helping much. But she was doing good, she was telling the truth about things, and I was beginning to see what her real issue was. She was admitting how she felt about her sister, but by then, Rarity came back. She heard enough to know what was going on. Well, Sweetie Belle was scared and felt terrified now that Rarity knew what was going on. I guess when they left, she felt scared of what would happen by the time they got home. She loves her sister very much and doesn't want this to ruin things between them. Especially since she was kind of a creeper, apparently.”

“How so?” Dr Wolf asked, writing on his pad.

“Spying on her, trying to see her naked, watching her masturbate, that kinda thing,” she said.

“I see. And this behavior doesn't worry you at all?” Dr Wolf asked.

“Not my problem, pal. It’s all out there, I’m in here, not like I can do anything about it,” Rainbow shrugged, leaning back a little, “Besides, Rare can be a real pain in the neck, but she’s got a firm grip on working things out with her sister. I think it’ll be fine. Sweetie Belle’s just a teenage girl who’s going through a lot of overwhelming emotional issues, and a little something called puberty. She just needs a little help with it.”

Dr Wolf nodded and flipped the page of his notebook, “Well, the orderlies have noted that you’ve been far more cooperative the last few days. What do you think brought on this change in mood?”

“Hey, I’ve had C-” Rainbow looked up to see Cielle making a slashing motion across her neck. She rolled her eyes and sighed, “I’ve just felt kinda better lately, I guess. I mean, I know Scootaloo’s in good hands, plus now I guess I’m kinda married.”

“Well once again, congratulations Rainbow,” Dr Wolf smiled, closing his notepad, “I think that’s our time for today. I’ll have someone escort you back to your room.”

“Okay then, doc,” Rainbow stretched and got up, “See ya next time, I guess.”

Two orderlies came and escorted Rainbow back to her room, with Cielle tailing behind.

“Thanks for saying I was real,” she said once the door closed behind them.

“Well duh, of course you’re real,” Rainbow said, “You feel more real than ever before. I mean, Fluttershy was with us a few times, she clearly could see you. How’s that not some kinda indication? Who knows, at least I’m not all by myself now.”

Cielle smiled and hugged her, “Rainbow… I don’t wanna go back inside your head.”

“You’re not gonna,” Rainbow hugged her back, “You’re gonna stay right out here.”

Cielle grinned and kissed Rainbow’s neck, “Can I stay out when you go back home? Can… can I stay with you and Fluttershy?”

“Sure you can, Cielle,” Rainbow nuzzled her hair, “No way she’d say no to a Double Dash sandwich.”

‘If she still wants me back...’

“Thanks… this really means a lot to me,” Cielle smiled, “Ever since… ever since you said you wanted me, I wanted to find a way to stay with you. Nobody ever really… appreciated me like that before. It was nice.”

Rainbow kissed her cheek, “Well, about time that changed. Now I can love you all over!”

Cielle smiled and hugged her tighter, “I love you too. To be honest, I was afraid I was too young for you.”

“Too young for me? How’d that even be possible?” Rainbow asked, kissing her nose.

“...I didn’t come around until you hit puberty,” Cielle explained, “...I’m ten.”

“Ten? Well, okay, that’s just earth years or whatever,” Rainbow snorted, “You look exactly like me, you’re just a bit short for some reason. Who cares? If you actually looked like a kid, I’d get a little worried.”

Cielle smirked, “I could if you wanted,” she winked.

“Yeah… no,” Rainbow laughed, kissing her cheek, “I’m sticking to women from now on.”

Cielle pouted, “Fine, be that way,” she giggled.

“Screw you,” Rainbow kissed her nose, nuzzling it, “I love you.”

“Gladly,” Cielle grinned, nuzzling her back, “I love you too.”

Hugging her closer, Rainbow sighed happily, “You’re the best, Fluttershy…”

“Wrong girl, Casanova,” Cielle said flatly.

Realizing this, Rainbow pulled back and blushed, “Sorry…”

Cielle smiled, “It’s alright. Just don’t make a habit of it, kay?”

“Not unless you were Rainbowshy,” Rainbow chuckled, “Aww, I miss that cute little thing. I wouldn’t mind seeing her again!”

Cielle move closer and hugged her around the waist, “...Do I have to share you with her?”

“Oooh, someone’s jealous?”

Cielle nodded against her shoulder.

“We can compromise, hot stuff. For now though, we’ll stick with us.”

“Thanks, Rainbow,” Cielle said softly.

“Anytime, Cielle,” Rainbow kissed her forehead, “C’mon, let’s go rest up, shall we?”

“The sleepy kind or the fun kind?” Cielle smirked.

“I think you can guess,” Rainbow smirked as well, reaching her hands down to squeeze her rear.

Cielle’s smirk grew wider and she ran her hands over Rainbow’s hips, “Oooh, I like it when you get grabby.”

“With these hands open for business, you know I love a good grabbing,” Rainbow purred sensually, holding her closer, “Let’s have a good fucking, shall we?”

“Anything particularly good in mind?” Cielle asked, licking her lips and reaching around to grab Rainbow’s rear.

“Oh fuck yeah. I want you to ride me like a pony,” Rainbow snickered, winking, “Haven’t seen that awesome sight in a while.”

Cielle grinned and whipped them around, throwing Rainbow into a chair and setting a foot on her knee, “Well then why are you still wearing these dumb shorts then?”

There was a knocking at the room door, which surprised them both. Hastily, Rainbow threw on her clothes, before sitting herself at the desk to make it look like she was reading.

“Yeah, come in,” she said.

The door opened, with an orderly coming in with a few envelopes in hand, “I have your mail, Miss Dash. Where should I put it?”

“Desk, right here,” Rainbow said, waving it off.

The orderly set her mail on her desk and turned to leave, taking notice of the discarded pair of jeans and t-shirt and raising an eyebrow. Rainbow had only come to the hospital with the one set of clothes and refused to wear a patient’s gown. Shaking the thought off, he left and shut the door.

Letting out a relieved sigh, Rainbow reached over and took a look at the mail received today. One letter was from Rarity, another from Pinkie, another from Twilight, and the last one was surprisingly from Fluttershy. This was the first time since being admitted that she’d received a letter from her.

Rainbow’s heart seized as she clutched the envelope in her hand. There wasn’t anything out of the ordinary about it, it was just a simple plain white envelope with the recipient address, and a return address, along with a stamp. No stickers, no doodles, nothing of the sort. Not even a little love heart or a smiley face.

Hesitating, she decided to just get it over with. At Cielle’s questioning stare, she took the letter out, mumbling that it was from Fluttershy.

Looking at the letter, she was even more surprised to see how it was written.

Rainbow Dash,

I hope you’re doing well since being admitted to the hospital. I decided to write you a letter and let you know how things were going over here.

To begin with, Scootaloo is doing much better. Her grades have gone back up in school and she’s been a lot less depressed lately. She does still miss you very much, so Twilight suggested she start writing letters to you. She’ll be sending you one within the week, so expect it within the next couple of days. As I’m sure you guessed, she’s staying with me at my cottage, and she’s doing well. She does like it here, being able to have a lot of free space to run around and do some exploring.

I also wanted to update you about the baby. I had an ultrasound during the checkup a few days ago. The baby is growing well and is healthy. They found the heartbeat, as well. So everything on that front is doing well. I’ve since stopped with morning sickness symptoms, but a lot of cravings have come up. Other than that, no real problems at the moment.

Anyway, so you take care of yourself, okay? We’re all here to support you, no matter what. Take care.

Sincerely,

Fluttershy

It was unbelievable, Rainbow had no idea what to think. It was professional, so impersonal, like she was writing to a family member she didn’t see very often as opposed to her own wife.

“Gee… what is with this letter…” She mumbled to herself, handing it to Cielle for her to read, “She didn’t even sign it ‘Love Fluttershy’ like she usually does with a lot of letters she sent me in the past.”

Cielle looked over at the signed marriage license on the desk, “Does she know you signed that thing?”

“I have no idea,” Rainbow admitted, glancing at it, “If she does, she’s not telling me so. I wonder why… I figured she’d send me two-three pages. Long and tedious, sure, but at least it’s nice to read. That’s just how she does it, and I like that. But this? You’d think I was her boss or something.”

“Well, if the last time I saw my fiance was when she was hysterical and screaming at me, I’d probably play it safe too,” Cielle shrugged.

“...Yeah, good point. She hates confrontation, so no wonder she didn’t want to write anything to possibly set me off. Then again, not like she’d know how I’d react all the way here,” Rainbow exhaled, shaking her head, “Guess I can’t blame her, either. I’d feel pretty low and unsure what to say if I was in her shoes. ...And she can be scary when you set her off, let me tell you.”

“I’ve seen,” Cielle giggled, wrapping her arms around Rainbow’s neck and hugging her, “Scares the arousal out of me, and I never thought that was possible.”

“Wow, now that’s powerful,” Rainbow laughed a little, placing her hands on her arms, “I’m always a mix between pissing my pants and a raging boner. ...What? Rough angry sex from a dominant angry woman excites me! Even if there’s a dash of scaring the boner off me for a minute.”

“Oh yeah,” Cielle grinned, “Nothing better than ‘I fucking hate you’ sex.”

“No kidding,” Rainbow chuckled, then reached for the other letters, “Now let’s see what the rest of ‘em say.”

“You do that, I’m gonna imagine you and someone you don’t get along with fucking for hours,” Cielle laughed, falling back onto the bed and rubbing herself.

Rainbow grinned, “I’ll join you once I’m done, that’s gonna be some fun fantasies.”

Taking Pinkie’s letter first, the stationary was bright pink, with all kinds of doodles and stickers, exactly like Pinkie would do.

Hi, Dashie! Normally you’d hear me talking all of this, but since you can’t hear me, you’ll have to use your eyes!

Man, it really does sucky without you around, you know! I wanna go do some pranks but it’s no fun alone! After you get out, we’re going on an epic super special awesome pranking spree! I’m already planning it out! That and your surprise welcome back party! Oop! I wasn’t supposed to write that! Uh, I’m crossing it out! Yep! You didn’t just read that, Dashie! I swear you didn’t! What was I even talking about, anyway? Exactly!

Sooooo, it’s pretty boring! But at least the girls are all still here!

Um, but I think Flutter-butter is scared of you. Whenever your name is said, she shrinks like a violet and becomes all saddy-waddy! You meanie! That wasn’t nice! But don’t worry, I go over to see her a lot and give her cuddles! And maybe a little more… ;) Wink!

Anywaysies, I’ll make some rainbow frosting cupcakes! I finally perfected the recipe, so hooray! You eating well in there? No? Well, then I’m going to start sending you care packages! YAY! Just make sure you tell me you got them! You better Pinkie Promise, Dashie! That’s an order! Okay? Okay! I had to put that in since I can’t hear you respond, but I’ll assume you said that!

I miss yoooouuu! We all miss you! Be sure to write me back, okay? Yay! I wanna hear from you! Take care!

Your awesometastic pranking buddy,

Pinkie Pie

XOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOXOX

“Aww, Pinks, you silly,” Rainbow smiled, placing the letter aside, “Even in your letters you’re still a bouncing ball of energy. And so random…”

“I miss her!” Cielle called out from the bed, “She was adorable!”

“I know, right? And those jiggles!” Rainbow sighed in dramatic sadness, “I can never escape the big smiles she gives me.”

“I’ll bet you couldn’t,” Cielle smirked, propping herself up on her elbow, “Oooh, what about the one from Rares? Did Sweetie Belle finally catch a break?”

“Might as well see,” Rainbow said, opening up the letter.

“God, I hope so,” Cielle grinned, coming around to read over her shoulder, “Incest is hot!”

The letter, written in Rarity’s neat cursive alongside her shop’s personal stationery, read,

Dear Rainbow Dash,

While I certainly cannot ignore the factors at hand, I won’t pretend that some good did not come out of all this.

After I took Sweetie Belle home, she and I sat down to have a chat. We spoke all about her feelings, to which she revealed every bit of it that she could. I won’t lie, I was admittedly feeling very uncomfortable at first. I never would have thought that my own sister would invade my privacy like that, especially with such intentions.

But, I knew I couldn’t penalize her for that. We cannot help how we feel, and at times, especially at her age, impulses and temptation are hard to overcome. The poor thing felt terrible and was beginning to cry by the time she finished. I love my dear sister, I couldn’t bear to turn my back on her like this. I held her in my arms for some time, let her just cry, and it helped quite a bit.

Of course, I knew she needed a little help. I recommended for her to go and see a counselor who specialized in helping teenagers. Along with that, I also could not ignore certain temptations of my own.

While I cannot disclose what happened between us since then, I can say that it has helped her tremendously. We are closer than we’ve ever been.

I do have to thank you for that and having spoken to her like you did. Had it not happened, we may not have come to this point. So, I do thank you very much, from the bottom of my heart.

You get well soon, darling. Sweetie Belle will be writing to you sometime soon.

Sincerely,

Rarity

Cielle fist pumped, “Aw yeah! Sweetie Belle finally scored!”

“What makes you think she scored?” Rainbow asked, cocking an eyebrow.

“C’mon, Dash,” Cielle giggled, coming around to flop her naked ass in Dash’s lap, “Cannot disclose? Temptations of her own? Those two totally fucked.”

“Good point,” Rainbow chuckled, bringing her arms around her as she placed the letter onto the desk, “Well that’s good, I’m glad Sweetie’s finally catching a break. Hopefully she’ll stop blaming herself for everything.”

“Damn, what I would give to have seen that,” Cielle grinned, nuzzling Rainbow’s neck, “Rarity’s a bombshell. Like Twilight, only with more T&A.”

“Yeah, Rare is definitely a hot bombshell,” Rainbow nuzzled her back, “No wonder Sweetie Belle has it bad for her.”

“Well, she can’t be mad at you for trying to fuck her sister anymore,” Cielle laughed, “She’s already fucking her.”

Rainbow kissed her nose, running her hand along her bare ass, “Hell yeah, baby.”

She Called Me A Killjoy

Rainbow and Cielle were panting, snuggling against each other on her bed with big smiles on their faces.

“Damn Dash,” Cielle laughed, “When you get forceful, you really get forceful.”

“Hey, I had free reign to be forceful without consequence,” Rainbow winked, nuzzling her.

“Oh yeah, that’s why I’m here, cutie,” Cielle grinned, “Can’t wait to see what you put the others through. If that’s how you handle AJ, can’t wait to see how you handle Rarity.”

“Heh, another story for another day,” Rainbow winked, kissing her forehead, “Thanks for that. I feel a whole lot better. Even with all the bruises and cuts… but that was awesome! I could get used to two alpha females fighting and then screwing, trying to get on top…”

Cielle giggled and snuggled against her, “Can’t believe I’m saying it, but I’m all screwed out.”

“So am I,” Rainbow admitted, chuckling happily, “Fine by me, I need some snuggles, anyway.”

Cielle snuggled against her, her hand running over her side, “Hey… Rainbow? Can I ask you something… heavy?”

“Yeah? What’s up?”

“If… if Fluttershy wasn’t in the picture-not that I want her out of it, don’t get me wrong-would there be any chance for… you and me?” Cielle asked, “You know… not just sex?”

A little surprised at the question, Rainbow chuckled and nuzzled her, “You betcha. Sure it’d be self-cest, but who cares, right? Besides, I’m not gonna want anyone else like that if Flutters weren’t around,” saying this earned a stab of pain in her gut, but she dismissed it, “You’d be the only one I’d ever be with like that. You know me, I want tons of sex all the time, but she’s the only girl I’d ever be with as a couple. Then there’s you, definitely,” she kissed her nose.

Cielle smiled and nuzzled against her, “Thanks Rainbow. That means a lot to me.”

“Aww, you’re welcome,” Rainbow kissed her sweetly, stroking her hair, “Besides, if I’m gonna be stuck alone, I need you.”

Cielle moaned into the kiss, craving the tenderness she so often saw between Rainbow and Fluttershy, “I love you…”

“I love you too,” Rainbow murmured, now closing her eyes. The intimacy she’d craved, trying so hard to fight back all this time, was returning full force. She trembled, sniffling a little.

Cielle kissed her neck, feeling her tremble, “You okay?”

“No,” Rainbow sighed, still shaking.

“Fluttershy again?” Cielle asked.

Sniffling, Rainbow nodded, holding her tighter, “Yes.”

Cielle nuzzled her neck, “She’s coming tomorrow. You two can make up then.”

“T-what?!” Rainbow pulled back a bit, wide-eyed, “S-She is? ...When did that happen?”

“The doc told you yesterday,” Cielle said, “You don’t remember?”

Shaking a bit, Rainbow shook her head, “N-No, I… no, I don’t remember. It’s coming back to me, but, oh no. No. I don’t think I can do it!”

“Why not? It’s just a visit. Like with Sweetie Belle and Rarity,” Cielle said softly.

“It’s not just a visit! It’s… It’s Fluttershy now! What am I going to say to her? To do?! Everytime I think of her, I get angry and want to just scream! But then I realize I’m being stupid and get sappy! I can’t face her! I’m not ready for that!” Rainbow got up, pacing the room and covering her face in her hands.

Cielle sat up and pouted, “Oh c’mon. You love her. You can’t stay mad at her. But if you’re not ready for it, you can just tell the Doc you don’t wanna see her right now.”

“Then she’ll never come back. She’ll see it as ‘Get the fuck out, I never want to see you again!’ and then probably won’t even write me anymore!” Rainbow wailed, “I can’t start sending that message! That’s the problem! I know I can’t just escape from this now. She probably doesn’t even know I signed the paper…!”

“Oooh! Send me! I can totally pretend to be you!” Cielle grinned.

Rainbow turned, looking puzzled, “But no one else can see you. Except-wait. She can… Of course, she’d be able to see-no. I can’t do that to her. If you show up, no one else is gonna see you except her. Last thing I need is being responsible for throwing her into this hell hole. Then Scootaloo will be an orphan, again. Then she’ll end up having the baby here.”

Cielle frowned and folded her arms, “Where’s a Blue Fairy when you need one.”

“Hey, I wished I could fly since I was a kid. Still can’t,” Rainbow sighed, laying her forehead against the bars on the window, “Damn it all… I’m just going to fuck up when I see her, I know it! I’ll end up driving her away, for the last time! She loves me but she has limits, there’s only so much she’s gonna be able to take!”

Cielle sat up, “If you know you’re gonna do it, then don’t do it. Take some freaking tranquilizers. They give ‘em out like Skittles here.”

“I’d rather have a time machine,” Rainbow murmured sadly, “So I can go back in time and not give in to Sweetie Belle…”

“And I’d rather be a real woman, we don’t all get what we want,” Cielle said flatly.

“I know, I know,” Rainbow said, sighing, “I just feel like all I’m going to do is fuck things up.”

“That’s because you keep saying you’re gonna fuck things up,” Cielle said with a frown, “This isn’t clear to people who don’t live inside their own heads, but when you keep saying you’re gonna do something, we get the message that you wanna do it, so we make you do it. You think I wanted to make you give in to Sweetie Belle? No, but when the Cerebellum says jump, I say how high.”

Glancing at her, Rainbow exhaled and nodded, “Then I guess I should think otherwise, shouldn’t I?”

“Eeyup,” Cielle said, flopping back onto the bed, “Your kindergarten teachers weren’t bullshitting when they said to try and think positive.”

“No, I guess they weren’t,” Rainbow sat down on the bed, slumping over a little, “I think Dr Wolf even said she’d bring Scootaloo, too. That’d be nice, all three of us together again after the past two months…”

“Whoop!” Cielle said, fist pumping, “Now come back over here, I’m cold!”

“Okay, okay,” Rainbow lay down next to her, cuddling her close, “Better?”

“Mmm, oh yes,” Cielle smiled, snuggling up to her.

“Come on, Rainbow. You’re pacing so much I can see a groove in the floor,” Cielle sighed, “Fluttershy’s met me before. We’ve fucked, remember?”

“I know, I just want this to go well,” Rainbow said, taking a breath, “It’s gonna be fine, it’s gonna be fine.”

“Of course it is,” Cielle grinned, “Flutters likes me. She’ll be thrilled to know I’m keeping you company.”

Before Rainbow could answer, the door opened, with Fluttershy walking in as the orderly let her through.

“Here you go, Mrs. Dash,” she said kindly, before closing the door and locking it.

Fluttershy smiled brightly, coming in further, “Hello Rainbow… how are you?”

Rainbow took a deep breath and stood up, “I’m… great. How are you?”

“Better,” Fluttershy giggled, going over and hugging her warmly, “I’m glad to see you, you look so… I don’t know, I can’t describe it, but you just seem a lot more vibrant.”

Rainbow smiled and nuzzled her, “Thanks… I feel a lot more vibrant.”

“Hey, how are the kids?” Cielle asked from the bed, breaking the couple out of their stupor.

This made Fluttershy jump a little, finally noticing her, “...Pervy? Is that you? ...You look so… different…”

“Uh… my name is Cielle,” Cielle corrected, “Rainbow named me.”

“...Cielle?” Fluttershy said, a little puzzled, “What’s going on here?”

“She’s been keeping me company since I got in here,” Rainbow explained, “After a little while… she asked me for a name. A real name. I thought it sounded pretty…”

“Oh,” Fluttershy looked back and forth between them, “So you had some company while you were here all this time? Oh, I’m glad… I was told by the doctors that you were… well, showing signs of improvement, especially since our reconciliation, but that you were also very mentally unstable and convinced people who weren’t there were real. But I’m glad you had Cielle for company.”

“Fucking quack,” Cielle grumbled, “I told Rainbow to just say I was a masturbatory fantasy, but she wouldn’t.”

Fluttershy bit her lip nervously, “I see.”

“Something wrong?” Rainbow asked, holding Fluttershy tighter.

“No, I just wouldn’t want them to keep you here longer because of it,” Fluttershy said, shaking her head, “But I can see why you’d want to tell them the truth. It’d be nice if everyone could see Cielle like we can…”

“Yeah, it would,” Rainbow sighed, “Hey… when I get out of here… she can stay with us, right?”

Fluttershy nodded, “Of course she can. It’d be wonderful if she could stay with us.”

Cielle jumped up and hugged Fluttershy around the waist as tightly as she could, “Oh thank you! Thank you so much!”

“Oh, you’re welcome,” Fluttershy returned it and smiled, “Careful now, easy of my belly. I’m glad you could manifest yourself like this. And I sure won’t mind have a double dash.”

Cielle kissed Fluttershy’s cheek, “Me too. I love you both so much,” she cooed, nuzzling Fluttershy’s cheek.

“Yeah, she got really cute while we’ve been here,” Rainbow smiled, hugging the both of them.

“Awwww,” Fluttershy giggled, “And I love you, too.”

“Wow, I spent my life worrying I’d never have a girlfriend,” Rainbow giggled, “Now I have two.”

“I had no idea what to expect, especially after everything,” Fluttershy snuggled both of them, “And now I have twice the woman I love… After all this is over, we can finally go home and be a family, all five of us.”

“You guys… think of me as family?” Cielle asked, her eyes watering a little.

Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “You’ve been a part of Rainbow for a long time. And now you’re here in a whole new way, a whole new kind of way for us all to connect. And you’ve kept her company here, you took care of her when I was unable to. I can’t thank you enough for being there for her. You deserve to be considered real, your own person, and to have your own identity, Cielle… thank you. You are part of our family.”

Tears started to fall down Cielle’s face as the two of them hugged her, a warm feeling spreading through her.

The door unlocked and opened, Dr Wolf stepping into the room.

“Fluttershy, I’m sorry to-” he looked up and raised an eyebrow, “...huh…”

“What?” Rainbow asked.

“Nothing, for a second I thought I saw two of you, Rainbow,” he said, adjusting his glasses, “Anyway, the doctors are considering you for a weekend pass within the next month. Would the two of you be okay with that?”

Fluttershy beamed at the prospect, turning to Rainbow, “That would be great. What do you think, Rainbow?”

“Hell yeah! I so want out of here!” Rainbow grinned, hugging Fluttershy and Cielle as tightly as she could.

“Well, that is all predicated on your continued good behavior,” Dr Wolf explained, “But we have seen excellent progress with you lately, so I see no reason why it would not be approved.”

“That’s wonderful,” Fluttershy kissed her cheek, “Keep it up, Rainbow! We’re all so proud of you.”

As Dr Wolf left, Cielle stared at him, “He saw me…”

“How was that possible?” Fluttershy wondered.

Cielle shrugged, “I don’t know. That’s… never happened before… except with you.”

“Is our vision of you so strong, that its somehow becoming real?”

“...I hope so,” Cielle said quietly.

“This is all getting really supernatural,” Rainbow quipped, nuzzling Cielle’s head.

Fluttershy giggled, snuggling close, “If that’s the case, then I have no complaints.”

“So you never answered my question,” Cielle smiled, “How are the kids?”

“Scootaloo is doing much better, she’s looking forward to the end of the summer when Sweetie Belle is finally off her punishment. She’ll be coming to visit the next time we’re out here. Sweetie Belle, well, she’s still grounded, but she’s been a lot happier lately. I think she’s making the best of things, now. Apple Bloom is doing very well herself, working a lot on the farm and sometimes going out with Scootaloo when they just want to have a little date,” Fluttershy said with a smile, then took their hands to lay them on her stomach, “And little munchkin right here is quite healthy so far. The doctor said it’s a boy.”

Rainbow smiled and kneeled down to kiss Fluttershy’s stomach, “What do you wanna call him?”

“Um, I’m not sure… I’ve had some names in my head, but never quite settled on one,” Fluttershy said, contemplating.

Cielle clicked her tongue for a minute, then said, “Spectrum.”

“Spectrum?” Fluttershy repeated curiously.

“Yeah. Rainbow? Spectrum? Seems like a no brainer,” Cielle shrugged.

Fluttershy smiled, “I like it… Spectrum sounds good to me.”

Cielle smirked and sat back in the chair, “Any more fires to put out?”

“What do you mean?”

Cielle’s smirk faded, “Nothing, just being cocky.”

Still puzzled, Fluttershy looked at Rainbow questioningly, “O-kay?”

“She found a name so quickly, she’s acting like she can solve everyone’s problems,” Rainbow giggled, kissing the top of Cielle’s head, making the woman blush.

“Oh! I get it now,” Fluttershy gave a laugh, giving Cielle a kiss on the cheek, “You’re adorable.”

Cielle kissed her back and smiled, “Thanks.”

“Rarity and Sweetie Belle came to see me before you did,” Rainbow piped up, “Sweetie Belle is… not alright.”

“She did? Oh, goodness,” Fluttershy said in worry, “What happened? Why isn’t she okay?”

“You can’t tell her I told you, but she’s really got it bad for her sister,” Rainbow explained, “Like, peeping on her and stealing her panties bad. Poor girl was crying when she told me.”

Fluttershy brought her hands to her mouth in concern, “Oh… poor Sweetie Belle… To be at that age and struggling with that sort of thing can’t be easy.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow sighed, “Worst part is, Rarity heard her when she was telling me.”

“No…” Fluttershy gasped, taking a seat now.

Rainbow nodded, “Took her home a little while after that. I got a letter from Rarity and… she didn’t say exactly what happened, but it sounds like Sweetie Belle finally caught a break.”

“Wow… come to think of it, Rarity seemed very secretive when we were at the spa last week,” Fluttershy said thoughtfully, “Especially if I asked her how Sweetie Belle was doing. Oh my… if that’s true, then… wow. Maybe it explains why she was so attached to you, then…”

“Yeah, that’s what I said,” Cielle added, “Sweetie Belle couldn’t fuck her sister, so she went after one of her friends. Nice to see she finally got laid, though.”

“Moreover, after one of her sister’s friends who… wow,” Fluttershy realized.

“Yeah. I think when Sweetie Belle heard I was into teenagers, that’s when she really set her eyes on me,” Rainbow shrugged, “I’ve never had someone come on to me with that kind of determination before.”

“It all makes sense now,” Fluttershy said thoughtfully, “Poor thing though, she is at that difficult age of having to accept puberty and her body changing. But I’m glad she’s caught a break in all of this. She blamed herself for everything for the longest time and avoided me because of how ashamed she was. But now that she’s feeling better, it’s a big relief.”

“Yeah,” Cielle grinned, “Does make Rarity kind of a hypocrite, but who cares.”

“At least she’s all right, though,” Fluttershy murmured, rubbing her belly absentmindedly, “That’s certainly what matters.”

“Still hot though,” Cielle grinned, kicking her feet up onto Rainbow’s lap.

“...Admittedly, yes,” Fluttershy giggled.

Cielle looked around the room and leaned in to nuzzle Rainbow’s neck, sighing contentedly. Fluttershy giggled at this.

“She’s really got it bad for you, doesn’t she, Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked.

“Looks like it,” Rainbow chuckled, “But hey, I guess I’m so awesome to attract women like you guys.”

Giving a laugh, Fluttershy stood up and sat next to Rainbow’s chair and nuzzled up to her side, “It feels wonderful, doesn’t it?”

“Two girlfriends? Or rather a girlfriend and a wife? Hell yeah it does,” Rainbow grinned, nuzzling the both of them as she brought her arms around them.

“Hell yeah!” Cielle cheered and returned the gesture, “And look at me! I’m hell of a lot more real, I feel like, well, me, and I’ve got the hottest girlfriend… plus a little bonus cutie! I-hey, wait. How are you guys going to explain me to your kids? I have a good feeling they won’t see me. Especially the little one when he comes around.”

“Fluttershy can see you,” Rainbow shrugged, “I’m sure they will. And if they can’t, we’ll just have to make you completely real.”

“Can we do that?”

“I’m sitting here talking to part of my own brain like she’s a flesh and blood person,” Rainbow said flatly, “Unless I’m just unconscious and will wake up in an hour, anything’s possible.”

“Hey, you can see me clear as day, right?” Cielle asked Fluttershy, then bit her lip, “Unless you’re just indulging her? Quick! How many fingers am I holding up?” She held up three fingers.

“Three,” Fluttershy smiled, “It’s okay, I can see you. Your hair is longer, you have a more buxom chest, and you’re wearing a dress. You look lovely.”

Cielle blushed, “That was her doing…”

Rainbow giggled, “What can I say? I like big breasts.”

“Me too,” Cielle grinned widely, “Awww, but you’re small. That’s okay, I still love you! I think Flutters and I have enough boobage for all of us.”

“I don’t need breasts,” Rainbow grinned, indicating to her groin, “I got this.”

“And a glorious ‘this’ it truly is,” Cielle winked.

“Mm-hmm,” Fluttershy purred, reaching downward.

Rainbow jumped a little, letting out a bit of a groan, “Shy… this isn’t a conjugal visit.”

“Aw, come on!” Cielle pouted, “Don’t be a spoilsport!”

“No, she’s right,” Fluttershy pulled her hand back, “I got a little carried away.”

“Not that I blame you! Going weeks upon weeks without this hot piece of awesome? I’d be dead!” Cielle made a noose pantomime around her neck, sticking her tongue out.

“Sorry girls, but I’m not allowed to have sex unless it’s an approved visit,” Rainbow groaned in frustration, “If I break that, it’s a one-stop trip to my No Contact list.”

Cielle tilted her head in confusion.

“Shy would be on the list of people who can’t come and see me,” Rainbow explained.

Fluttershy nodded in agreement, opting to simply cuddle against her, “It’d be awful if that happened.”

“Well that sucks… but I’m not gonna make you guys break any rules,” Cielle said, “Otherwise someone is gonna go back to her nightly screams and crying jags!”

“Yeah, not goin’ back to that,” Rainbow shuddered, snuggling the two of them close, “So… you’re okay with being a trio, Shy?”

Fluttershy nodded, kissing her cheek, “Yes, I am. I’m quite fond of Cielle myself, but I’m especially glad she’s helped take care of you while you were here. I can think of no better way to truly show our love than to have her with us always.”

“Awww, come on, you’re making me tear-up!” Cielle pouted, hiding her eyes from view, “Why must you always induce so much feels?”

“You love it,” Rainbow grinned, “You pretend you’re a flippant sexual deviant, but deep down you’re a big, softie cuddle bug.”

“So are you,” Cielle pouted, poking her nose, “I shall admit nothing!”

“Oh, that’s too bad,” Fluttershy giggled, “Because I have that effect on some people.”

“You guys are the death of me,” Cielle snuggled close, “And yet the life of me. Fiiiine, maybe I do like it, but I still admit nothing!”

Rainbow grinned and laughed, nudging Fluttershy’s back, “Go on Shy, give her a kiss.”

“Sure,” Fluttershy giggled. She leaned over, kissing Cielle’s lips tenderly and sweetly, tousling her hair gently.

When upon pulling away, Cielle blushed and giggled, “D’awww, you’re so sweet, Flutters. Thanks…”

Rainbow grinned and hugged the both of them, “Oh we are so having a threeway next time we have a conjugal visit.”

“I did schedule one for three days from now on my way in,” Fluttershy winked.

“YES! Score!” Cielle cheered.

Rainbow grinned and hugged her around the waist, “You’re the best, Shy!”

“Awww, I just wanted us to have a little fun,” Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheek, “Now we can have twice the fun!”

“Hey, uh, any chance you can bring Pinkie Pie sometime for that?” Cielle asked, looking a bit sheepish, “I kinda... you know… She’s hot and I want that!”

“I don’t know if I’m allowed to have orgies, Cielle,” Rainbow laughed, “You talk to the doc more than I do, can I Shy?”

“I don’t know if you can or can’t specifically, but I’ll talk to them on my way out,” Fluttershy said with a smile, “Otherwise, you can indulge when Rainbow visits for the weekend. That is, if she can see you.”

“Please! That awesome woman has a strange grip on reality! I’m sure she’ll see me!” Cielle winked.

“Oh yeah, we’re so totally doing it with her,” Rainbow grinned, “I’m sure she’ll see you. If she can’t, then I’m just gonna assume I’m hallucinating.”

Cielle’s face fell a little and she shied away from the two of them. Rainbow looked mortified when she realized what she’d done.

“Oh… Cielle… I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean it like that.”

Sniffling, Cielle shook her head, “Forget about it. I’m cool.”

“It’s okay,” Fluttershy reached over and touched her shoulder, “Don’t worry about it. We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it.”

“O-Okay, but, what if she can’t see me? What if only you guys see me? I don’t want to be a secret, I want to be real,” Cielle sniffled.

“I’m…” Rainbow stopped. She wanted to reassure her, tell her she was real, tell her people would see her but… “I don’t know, Cielle. I don’t know how any of this works.”

“Me neither,” Fluttershy admitted, “I still don’t even understand how I’m able to see you.”

“Hey, you think I know?” Cielle shook her head, wiping her eyes, “Somehow my desire became strong enough to make me feel and experience life like you guys. No one can see me, but if they step on my toes, I feel it.”

Fluttershy paused for a few moments, considering this, “Would you be able to take an object into your hand? Would it float?”

Cielle blinked, “...I don’t know. I never tried. I tend to kinda keep out of reach whenever Dash is around anyone else.”

“If she could do that, she could clock the orderlies a good one when they keep making cracks about her,” Rainbow chuckled, tossing her a cup, “Catch!”

“Whoa!” Cielle yelped in surprise, but caught it anyway, “Okay, I got it… now what?”

“Throw it against the door,” Rainbow said.

Cielle shrugged, then did so, tossing it at the door. It bounced off and fell to the floor, unbroken. An orderly outside banged on the door.

“Hey! Don’t be chucking things around in there!” he barked.

“Sorry! Couldn’t find my tennis ball!” Rainbow called back, “Wow! You see? It worked!”

“Oh my…” Fluttershy said in surprise, “It did. Anyone could have easily said you threw it, Rainbow. But you didn’t.”

Cielle squeed a tiny bit, then took a steady breath and calmed herself down, “Okay… okay… as much as I want to be real, I certainly don’t want to be thrown out and kept away from Dash… but still… EEEEEEEEEEEEE!”

Giggling, Fluttershy beamed, “So this is what it sounds like when you squee…”

Cielle blushed and hugged Fluttershy around the neck, “Yeah…”

“I told you she was adorable,” Rainbow grinned, hugging the both of them, “Hey, if you can throw stuff around, I wonder if I can get you pregnant?”

“Uh…” Cielle blushed and shook her head, nuzzling shyly in Fluttershy’s neck, “I did kinda say I couldn’t. Even if I could, do you really want identical babies who look like us? That’s kinda creepy.”

“Why is it creepy?” Rainbow pouted.

“Hello? We’re practically twins and then mutant twin babies are gonna look like tiny clones of us! That’s just creepy!”

“Aw, but I thought you were the manifestation of every perverted thought in my head,” Rainbow chuckled, “Twincest is hot, cutie.”

“Twincest is fine,” Cielle stuck her tongue out, “It’s twincest babies that creep me out!”

Rainbow stuck her tongue back at her, “Killjoy.”

“Shyyyyyy! She called me a Killjoy!” Cielle whined, pouting.

Fluttershy giggled, “What, am I your mother, now? You sillies. Let’s take this one step at a time, shall we?”

You Go By Sparkle?

“Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo grinned as she came through the front door with Ascentia, “You’re home!”

She ran full tilt to her and wrapped her arms tightly around her waist, squeezing her as hard as she could.

“Hey, kiddo!” Rainbow laughed, hugging her back and kissing her head, “Boy I missed you like crazy!”

“I missed you too, Rain-I mean Mom, sorry,” Scootaloo corrected herself, leaning up to kiss her cheek.

“It’s okay, squirt,” Rainbow chuckled, ruffling her hair, “I’m not gonna knock you for not calling me Mom.”

Scootaloo smiled and nuzzled her, pushing her back into a chair so she could climb into her lap and snuggle her mother. Ascentia chuckled at them.

“You four are so cute,” she said, leaning against the doorway.

“Four?” Rainbow asked.

“You, Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and whoever the fuck this one is,” Ascentia said, indicating to Cielle.

“Wait wait wait wait wait,” Cielle stepped forward, “...You can see me?”

“Yes,” Ascentia said, looking uneasy, “Am I not supposed to see you? Did you escape from someplace?”

“It’s a long story,” Fluttershy said as she came in from behind them.

“Yeah, it kinda is,” Rainbow admitted, “I don’t even know how it’s happening! But yeah, this is Cielle. Her old name was Pervy. She was… uh, Fluttershy, what’s that term again?”

“She was a manifestation of a personality trait,” Fluttershy said.

“Right! That! She was my perverted side, all sexual and crazy like that. Sometimes I had fantasies, all that stuff. Felt kinda real… Especially since Fluttershy could join in and see her too. While I was in the hellhole, she kinda appeared in front me like she was actually there. Keeping me company and all that stuff. She wanted to be real and be her own kinda person, so I gave her a name. Since then she’s been kinda there!” Rainbow explained, “I don’t even know how that’s possible.”

“I see her, too,” Scootaloo admitted, looking her over, “I thought I was imagining things!”

Ascentia raised an eyebrow and looked at Rainbow and Cielle, “You know… I’m starting to see why Pinkie just admits to having nailed her sisters. Because the stories people come up with are getting more and more bizarre. Nice to meet you Cielle, I think your sister has a screw loose.”

Cielle squirmed and shook Ascentia’s hand, “Thanks… nice to meet you too…?”

“Ascentia Sparkle,” Ascentia smiled.

“Ooh! You’re Twilight Sparkle’s wife!” Cielle exclaimed, grinning, “Really? You go by Sparkle? Wow. Not the best ring to it, but hey! Who cares? I’ve got Cielle Dash… doesn’t exactly sound all that awesome, does it?”

“Hey!” Rainbow pouted.

“Oh, don’t fret, not gonna change it,” Cielle giggled, “Well, hey! This is awesome! You can see me, too! And Scootaloo too! Wow! Maybe I am becoming more real!”

Ascentia cocked an eyebrow again, “It’s a whole family of lunatics,” she mumbled, “And yes, I go by Sparkle. I was… very adamant about it.”

“It was pretty funny, cute too,” Rainbow chuckled, “Plus Twilight wanted to keep her own name.”

“Twilight Sparkle, has a nice ring to it. It actually sounds cool,” Cielle grinned, “Okay, so we’re all a family of crazies! But hey, bring it on!”

“Alright, I gotta head out,” Ascentia said, “It was nice meeting you, Cielle. Don’t wear your sister and her wife out too much.”

“Sister?” Cielle repeated, “So I should just… go with that, I guess?”

“Aren’t you her sister?” Scootaloo asked, “The two of you look the same.”

“No… I’m part of her brain,” Cielle said, “At least, I was part of her brain.”

“Yeah… I’d just go with sister,” Scootaloo said, taking a step back.

“Okay, I’ll go with sister,” Cielle shrugged, sitting down now.

“So… was Ascentia right? Are you two… those kind of sisters?” Scootaloo asked.

Cielle blushed, looking at the other two helplessly.

“It’s true,” Fluttershy said as she joined them, “But this is good, Scootaloo. We wanted you to know what was going on with all of this.”

“So… I have three Moms now?” Scootaloo grinned, “Awesome!”

“Yeah, pretty much!” Rainbow ruffled her hair.

“But if I’m your sister, I’d be her Aunt,” Cielle pointed out, “That’d be kinda cool, being the awesome and fun-loving Aunt!”

“Is she gonna live with us, too?” Scootaloo asked hopefully.

Rainbow nodded, “You bet she is.”

“Mm-hmm, she wanted to stay with us, and we were happy to accept,” Fluttershy smiled brightly.

“Yahoo!” Cielle cheered, pumping her fist into the air, “So, uh, where do I sleep?”

“Well, once Rainbow is released, we’ll all be going back to live at her place. But while we’re all here, you two can sleep in my bed with me,” Fluttershy said, “Scootaloo and I have been living here since her admittance.”

“I have my own room here, now! We had it added on!” Scootaloo said excitedly, “It’s great!”

“See, there we go, you’ll be just fine here,” Rainbow reached over and patted Cielle’s head before snuggling her closer.

Cielle leaned in to her ear, “Aren’t I going back to the hospital with you?”

“Yeah, but you can always come back here whenever you’re up to it,” Rainbow whispered back, “You’re still kinda invisible, you’d get away with it.”

“Why don’t they all stay at your house while you’re here?” Cielle asked, “It’s bigger.”

Rainbow shook her head, “Can’t. Legal red tape bullshit. They’re only allowed over there to clean, and that’s if they got supervision.”

Cielle pouted, “Fine. It’s cozy here, at least.”

“It’s kinda like we’re on vacation!” Scootaloo said, crawling over to her and hugging her, “You gotta come stay with us sometime! Don’t worry, if anyone at my school asks, I’m just gonna tell them you’re my Aunt Cielle, coming to town!”

Cielle hugged her back, “Aw, you’re adorable Scootaloo.”

Rainbow hugged the two of them, “The both of you are adorable.”

“So adorable,” Fluttershy joined the hug as well.

“Wow! I’ve got an even bigger family, now!” Scootaloo grinned widely, “I am loving this!”

“So what’s with the redhead, anyway?” Cielle asked, “I get the feeling you two don’t like her very much?”

“Oh, no. It’s not that,” Fluttershy said, shaking her head, “Sometimes we… just don’t get along. There have been some problems over the past few months and she… kind of has a bit of a sore spot toward us, especially me. But, don’t worry about it. Nobody wants to start anything, it’s just a bit of a rift.”

Cielle kissed Fluttershy’s cheek, “If you say so.”

“Yeah, another real long story,” Rainbow exhaled, “But we’ll work that out later. For now, we just play it safe.”

“Exactly,” Fluttershy said, “I’m still nice to her, I ask how she’s doing and same for Twilight. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“Okey-dokey,” Cielle smiled, “So let’s get this show on the road! There’s so much to do!”

“Like go to an amusement park?” Scootaloo suggested eagerly.

“Oooh! Yes! Wait, can I go to an amusement part?” Rainbow quipped, “I’m supposed to stay away from kids…”

Fluttershy pondered for a few seconds, “Yes, especially since you are still a patient. These temporary releases require serious probation regulations. You may be able to get through that so long as you have supervision, which you’ll have with me. But perhaps we should try to play it safe. Hold on, I’ll go look over the paperwork for a minute,” she got up, crossing over to the room where the file was sitting.

Scootaloo pouted, “I guess we could do a picnic or something. Maybe make our own fun.”

“Hey, if you need supervision, what exactly counts as supervision?” Cielle asked, “You are buddy buddy with a freaking Princess. Can’t she pull some strings?”

Rainbow gave a sigh, “Yes, kinda. But believe me, I think Twi’s a little tired of the fact that some would do that. And in my case, she’s probably just gonna slam the door in my face.”

Scootaloo pouted a little, “Come on, it’s not like we’d be asking her to let you break the law! We just wanna have fun and go places!”

“Here we go,” Fluttershy said, reading over one of the sheets paper as she came to rejoin them, “These probational releases are meant for the patient to spend time with their family. Spouse, children, relatives. I have custody of Scootaloo, but since Rainbow is my legal spouse, she can spend time around Scootaloo during her hospital period so long as she’s supervised. Restraints are still technically in place, especially since the patient is let out into the outside world. However, these passes are awarded to patients who are not public dangers. So, essentially, we can do something such as walking around a public market without getting in trouble. She’ll be supervised, following to the weekend pass guidelines, and is not in any danger of suddenly pouncing on a minor.”

“Didn’t Rarity say most of town doesn’t know why you were in there anyway?” Cielle asked.

Rainbow nodded and smiled, “Yeah. Well, it’s good I can go out with you guys.”

“You still got your medicine?” Scootaloo asked, “You can take one before you go and we’ll make sure to have it on us at all times!”

“Scootaloo, I’m not supposed to take it preemptively,” Rainbow said, “It’s like an asthma inhaler. I’m only supposed to take it when I need it. Like what happened with… you know, I took it when I started to get too aroused.”

“Ohhh, okay,” Scootaloo said in understanding, “So we’d just have to go places that aren’t gonna entice you like that!”

“I don’t think that’s possible,” Cielle giggled, “Rainbow get’s horny from damn near everything. Just take your meds with you. Also helps she’s got two lovely ladies to take care of her.” She leaned in and licked Rainbow’s neck.

Fluttershy giggled and did the same, nuzzling her, “We’ll work something out. It’ll be okay.”

“Can we still go?” Scootaloo asked, bouncing a little on the floor, “Or would that be pushing it?”

“Yeah, we can still go,” Rainbow smiled, pulling Scootaloo into a hug, “I’ll be fine, squirt.”

Scootaloo grinned and hugged her back, “Yay! Awesome! Mom, Mom, Aunt Cielle, can we go?”

“Sure, sweetheart,” Fluttershy smiled, getting up again, “I won’t be able to do very much, but I’ll keep an eye on you guys.”

“Yeah! I’ve always wanted to go to an amusement park!” Cielle said excitedly, “Giant rollercoasters, the zipper, all those games, whoa! It’ll be awesome!”

“Maybe we should get someone else to go with us?” Scootaloo suggested, “To kinda have a middle man or something!”

“Like who?” Rainbow asked, “Who’s gonna want to go with us just to keep an eye on me?”

Fluttershy thought for a few moments, then smiled brightly, “I know just the person.”

Before anyone could respond, the door flew open, and Pinkie Pie came running in, grinning.

“I accept this challenge, Flutter-butter!” She announced.

Cielle jumped in surprise, “Christ Pinkie! Don’t do that!”

“Oooh! Hello!” Pinkie greeted her, smiling, “Are you a twin sister of Dashie I don’t know about? Dashie, you never told me you had a twin!”

“Uh… yeah! I’m Cielle, Rainbow’s twin sister,” Cielle said sheepishly, “She doesn’t talk about me that much…”

Now Pinkie just looked confused, “But why would you never mention your look-alike twin sissy?”

“Uh, she’s shy! R-Really shy!” Rainbow said quickly, “Up till now, only Fluttershy knew about her! But uh, yeah! She’s here! We’re reconnecting and spending time together as a family, you know?”

Pinkie’s brow furrowed a bit as she leaned in toward Cielle, studying her and sniffing a bit, “OOOOH! I know what’s going on! Dashie’s playin’ with the family, aren’t you Dashie?”

Rainbow blushed and gave a short nod. Cielle on the other hand blinked, completely taken aback.

“Okay, seriously, HOW does she do all this?” Cielle whispered, “It’s kind of creeping me out.”

Fluttershy smiled, “It’s Pinkie. It’s best not to question it,” turning to Pinkie, she said, “I’m glad you decided to come with us, Pinkie. I figured you would be perfect to help us out in all of this.”

“What can I say, it’s what I do!” Pinkie said happily, clapping, “And I never pass up a chance to go out to a theme park!”

Rainbow smiled and got up to hug her, “Thanks, Pinkie. We appreciate this, we really do.”

“No problem, Dashie!” Pinkie hugged her tight, then whispered, “I get to have a go at your hot twin sissy, right?”

“She was actually asking about that,” Rainbow whispered back.

Pinkie giggled, “Coolie! And don’t think I forgot about you two!”

Rainbow chuckled, “How about all three of us?”

“Exactly,” Pinkie winked, pulling back and kissing her cheek.

Rainbow giggled, kissing her in return, “I go from single to foursomes in a few months. I am a pimp!”

“Whatever you say!” Pinkie winked again, letting her go, “So then, ladies, let us get prepared for our expedition!”

“Yay!” Scootaloo grinned.

“I think that violated the Geneva Convention,” Rainbow groaned, rubbing her backside.

“You said it was war,” Pinkie grinned, “And I fight to WIN!”

“Also it helps that you drive like a drunk old woman,” Cielle grinned.

“Shut up,” Rainbow groaned, “I am so not doing that again.”

Fluttershy waddled over, giggling, “Are you all hungry? I figured we could take a lunch break.”

“I’m starved!” Scootaloo said, rushing over to her.

“Me too!” Pinkie grinned.

“Same here!” Cielle said excitedly, rushing over as well.

The four of them sat down for lunch. Scootaloo and Fluttershy started talking about school, while Rainbow sidled up to Pinkie.

“So, you two ran off to bang, didn’t you?” she asked.

“Maybe,” Pinkie smiled, “But we won’t be doing that again, not like this, Dashie. Flutters wasn’t too pleased!”

Rainbow shrugged, “How was it?”

“Awesometacular!” Pinkie winked, “Sexiness and being awesome in bed must run in your family, Dashie!”

Rainbow laughed, “Maybe, I don’t know. How’d you two go from strolling the park to screwing in less than an hour anyway?”

“We talked! Had a nice chat about that stuffies!” Pinkie said with a grin.

Rainbow chuckled, “You can’t go five minutes without a conversation turning to sex, can you?”

“Hey, I totally can, Dashie!” Pinkie said haughtily.

“You just don’t,” Rainbow said, chuckling again.

Pinkie gave a smirk, “Dashie, I bet you that I can go the next….” she thought for a few moments, “three hours without even talking about sex!”

“No way!” Rainbow giggled, “I like dirty Pinkie, I’m not giving her up.”

“Nope! I’m here to support you and the family today, Dashie! Until we’re in the clear, I’m spending time here as your buddy! Besides, your little baby snooks is right there!” Pinkie pointed at Fluttershy’s stomach, “Babies in the womb can hear our voices!”

“Yeah, but they have no comprehension of language,” Rainbow smirked, “If they did, they’d be able to speak. But nope, they gotta learn the slow way.”

“Regardless, we shall commence this… now!” Pinkie said, zipping her lips.

Rainbow frowned, “I’m gonna have words with Fluttershy…”

Pinkie gasped, “Dashie, nooooo! You leave her alone! She’s looking out for your benefit! Fine fine, I won’t not talk about it! But I’m not having it until later, okay?”

“Now that’s more like it,” Rainbow smiled, patting her back.

“Goodie then,” Pinkie said haughtily, winking.

Rainbow wrapped her arms around Pinkie’s neck, “Love you, Pinkie Pie.”

“And I love you too, Dashie!” Pinkie kissed her cheek.

“So… you have no problem with me sleeping with my sister?” Rainbow asked, figuring Pinkie was okay with everything, but just making sure.w

“Nopers!” Pinkie assured, “I think it’s hottie hot! Um, but Dashie? I think there’s something about all this you’re not telling me.”

“...What do you mean?” Rainbow asked.

Pinkie sighed, “Dashie… I get the feeling you, Flutters and Cielly aren’t being honest with me.”

“About what?” Rainbow asked.

“Dashie, we’ll talk later,” Pinkie sighed, shaking her head, “Right now, it’s our fun time with your family, okay?”

“Alright,” Rainbow said, shrugging and kissing Pinkie Pie’s cheek.

Scootaloo piped up, “Hey! Since we gotta digest, let’s do something easy!”

“Like the ferris wheel!” Pinkie said, clapping, “Perfect timing!”

“Oh, I love the ferris wheel,” Fluttershy giggled.

“I’m ridin’ with the kid!” Cielle said eagerly.

“Cool!” Scootaloo grinned, clapping her hands.

“Guess I’m riding with Flutters and Auntie Pinkie,” Rainbow giggled, “Not the first time… oh hey, Sweetie Belle’s over there! Oooh, is she limping? What happened to her?”

Scootaloo looked down guiltily, “Um… long story, Ma.”

Pinkie giggled, “Actually Dashie, you two go on. A nice little fun time with your wifey! Don’t worry about Sweetie Belle, she’ll be okay. She’s just healing from an accident.”

“Yeah…” Scootaloo murmured.

“Oh that’s a story I have to hear,” Rainbow laughed, grabbing Fluttershy by the arms and pulling her to the Ferris Wheel, “So you’re riding with Scoots and Cielle then?”

“So long as you two cuties don’t mind!” Pinkie winked.

“Sure!” Scootaloo grinned, “I call the middle!”

“Great,” Cielle said sarcastically, “Just what I need. Something between me and Aunt Pinkie! I’m just kidding, I love you kiddo.”

“You better!” Scootaloo playfully pouted.

Cielle lifted Scootaloo by the waist and peppered her cheek with kisses, “Believe me now?”

“Hee hee! Come on!” Scootaloo squirmed, blushing from embarrassment, “Great, now you’re gonna be one of those Aunts who smothers my face with kisses?”

“That’d be super cute!” Pinkie laughed.

“You challenged me,” Cielle smirked, “And I never pass on a challenge!”

Pinkie grinned and brought her arms around them, “Come then, my sweets! Let us venture to the Ferris Wheel!”

Cocaine Infused Orgy

“So you were saying about not scaring you?” Fluttershy asked a shaking and trembling Cielle as they all exited the Haunted House.

“S-S-Shut up! How was I supposed to know they had actual staff dressed as zombies coming at you?!” Cielle whined, pouting.

“You nearly pissed yourself!” Rainbow laughed, nearly falling over, “Man, they even got the photo too! I am so framing that!”

“And give me a copy of it!” Pinkie laughed, “It’s so priceless!”

“It was soooo awesome!” Scootaloo raved, “I’m so going there again one day! I’m gonna take Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle!”

Rainbow laughed, “Oh, Apple Bloom is gonna have a heart attack!”

“Yupper-doodlies!” Pinkie grinned.

“Aw man, now I really can’t wait to bring ‘em here!” Scootaloo giggled.

“I am never going there again!” Cielle now clung to Fluttershy like a scared child, “I don’t wanna…”

“Awww…” Fluttershy smiled and patted her head, “Would you like some cotton candy?”

“Yes, please…”

Rainbow nuzzled her, “Let’s get you some sugar, Sugar.”

Scootaloo laughed, “You have pet names for Auntie Cielle now?”

“Hee hee! Sugar!” Pinkie laughed, “Oh, yes! And they’ll think of more!”

Cielle smiled and kissed Rainbow’s cheek, “Thanks, sis.”

Scootaloo giggled, “You two are cute.”

“So cute!” Fluttershy giggled, “If I wasn’t with you, I’d be shipping the two of you so hard.”

“Whoooooo!” Pinkie cheered, “Let’s celebrate with some fluffy sugar!”

They all gathered around a picnic table, cotton candy in hand. While Pinkie, Fluttershy and Rainbow struck up a conversation, Cielle sidled over to Scootaloo.

“So, you got yourself a nice little harem of your own, eh?” Cielle winked, playfully shoving Scootaloo’s shoulder.

“Kinda?” Scootaloo shrugged, “It’s just my two best friends. Hardly a harem.”

Cielle giggled, “Yeah, but harem sounds more fun. So how’s it goin’ for you?”

“Fine, I guess,” Scootaloo ate a bit of her cotton candy, “I uh… feels kinda weird, but uh… you know! I’m just glad to see my Mom again.”

“You okay? You’re stammering,” Cielle asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I’m fine, I just….” Scootaloo sighed a little, “I don’t know. I’m so happy, I’m glad my family’s all back together like this, and that you’re here… somehow. But now I don’t know what else. I just wonder how long it’ll last. I want Mom to be home for good. I just want to know when that’s gonna be.”

“I think Fluttershy said something about a few more months,” Cielle shrugged, “But hey, don’t focus on the negative. You know, when Shy and Rainbow just started dating, Rainbow once made an offhand comment about them getting married. Shy was surprised that Rainbow was thinking about that, and Rainbow replied ‘Well I sure as hell don’t think about us having a horrible breakup.’ You might do well to think the same way.”

“Yeah?” Scootaloo then recalled the fact that this had once been a part of Rainbow’s mind, a deeper part of her, “I guess you’re right. All that good stuff got us this far! I guess… I was scared of getting comfortable. Because whenever it did, my life was turned upside down.”

“That’s because you keep focusing on how everything can go wrong,” Cielle chuckled, “Hey, just like I was in Rainbow’s head, you got a bunch of little Scootaloo’s running around in your head. And if you keep thinking you’re gonna fuck up, they think you want to fuck up, so they make you fuck up.”

Scootaloo shuddered, “I never thought of it that way before… Well, like they say, think positive, you’ll get good results. I sure don’t want to screw everything up!”

“Positive thoughts create Dopamine, and that shit’s like crack to us,” Cielle shuddered, “You should see the inside of your head when you’re having an orgasm. All those little you’s having a damn party.”

“That sounds pretty awesome,” Scootaloo smiled at the thought, “Well… I want to get closer to my girlfriends and see them more, especially when Sweetie Belle’s not grounded. I want Mom to come home and stay home with us. I want you to stay and be my awesome Aunt! I want us all to be a family! I also want my baby brother to be born so I can finally be an awesome big sister!”

“There we are,” Cielle grinned, “I can already hear the cocaine infused orgy as we speak.”

Scootaloo blushed, but grinned, “Y-Yeah! Yeah! I want to stay with Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle forever! I want to see you get all cuddly with my Moms! I want all you guys to get old together! I want to get old with my girls too! I just want us all to live a good life! And we’re gonna live a good life! All of us! I don’t care if we’re a family of weirdos, I want my family! It’s better than no family at all! Nothing’s gonna stop me!”

“I think I can already hear Joy coming loudly,” Cielle laughed, bringing an arm around Scootaloo’s shoulder, “You’re quite the dreamer, Cutealoo.”

“Well good! I got dreams and they’re gonna come true!” Scootaloo hugged her tightly. “Somehow!”

Cielle hugged her back, “Aw, you’re cute when you’re affectionate.”

“Hey! Cielle! Don’t get any ideas,” Rainbow called over.

Cielle smiled and stuck her tongue out at Rainbow before turning back to Scootaloo and put an arm around her shoulder, “What about your girlfriends? They cute?”

Scootaloo smiled, “Yeah, definitely cute! Apple Bloom’s adorable and I really dig her accent. She’s pretty strong and really good at putting things together. Sweetie Belle’s adorable, the cutest thing, like, ever! And she… okay, don’t tell anyone this, but I can’t get enough of her singing. One time I asked her to record some of her singing, so we could all have it. ...I listen to it every night. She does these lullaby ballads sometimes, I listen to them when I go to sleep…”

Cielle put a hand to her chest, “Aww, that’s got to be the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard! She sings for you when you go to bed, that’s is just so precious!”

“Yeah… It is,” Scootaloo blushed a bit, looking away bashfully.

Cielle nuzzled her and smirked, “So how’s the sex?”

Now Scootaloo squirmed, “Uh… n-nice! Real nice! Yep, great!”

“Aw, what’s-a matter? Embarrassed to talk about sex with Auntie Cielle?” Cielle smirked.

“Kinda… I don’t really talk about it with grownups…” Scootaloo admitted, blushing a little.

“Why not? I don’t judge,” Cielle smiled, hugging her a bit with one arm.

“No no, it’s not that, I just… You know, it’s kinda hard to talk about something that private,” she said, shaking her head, “I don’t even tell Mom! Well, okay, obvious reasons. Ma, maybe, if I need advice. But I don’t know, I just can’t really parade the info,” Scootaloo hugged her back.

Cielle shrugged, “Alright, suit yourself. But hey, sex is my specialty, so if you ever need tips, don’t hesitate to ask.”

This made Scootaloo grin, “That’d be awesome! Thanks, Aunt Cielle!”

Cielle grinned and kissed the top of her head, “No problem, cutie.”

As the two continued chatting, Pinkie was having a far more serious conversation with the two lovebirds.

“What do you mean?” Rainbow asked, “You’ve said we’re not being honest with you fifty times now. About what?!”

Pinkie indicated to Cielle in a discreet manner, “About Cielle there, Dashie.”

“What about her?” Rainbow asked, “I told you, she’s my sister.”

“And there it is, you’re not telling me something, Dashie. When you lie, you blink twice,” Pinkie said coolly, “Now tell me what’s really going on.”

Fluttershy bit her lip, wringing her fingers and looking over at Rainbow helplessly.

“Nothing,” Rainbow asserted, “Cielle is my sister. I’m telling you the truth!”

“Oh, so she really wasn’t a part of your mind, once known as Pervy because she was the manifestation of your perverse character trait? She didn’t come alive while you were in the hospital and slowly became more real? You didn’t try to pass her off as a twin sister no one else knew about?” Pinkie said matter-of-factly, crossing her arms over her chest, “You might want to teach your sissy about how to be a good liar, Dashie.”

“....How did you know?” Fluttershy managed to ask.

Pinkie smiled, “Just a hunch.”

“Oh no, all that is true,” Rainbow said with a shrug, sipping her drink, “Or at least, it was true. It isn’t anymore. She’s my sister, her own person. So no, Pinkie. I didn’t lie to you.”

“No, you just didn’t tell the whole truth, Dashie,” Pinkie pointed out, poking her nose.

“Do I need to?” Rainbow asked, “Should I carry an entire autobiography to show to anyone I introduce Cielle to?”

“Mm-mm, you need to make sure you have your stories straight!”

Rainbow shrugged, “Most people aren’t as perceptive as you are, Pinkie. What’s the issue?”

“Y’know…” Cielle said, coming into view, “I kinda overheard part of this, and I was wondering something, Dash. How in the hell are you going to explain me to your folks? You can’t exactly keep ‘em in the dark forever. I’m pretty sure they won’t buy that we were twins somehow separated at birth.”

“Cielle… do you not see everything that goes on out here?” Rainbow asked, looking concerned.

“No… why?”

“My folks are dead,” Rainbow said, “Have been for a while. I was raised by my grandmother.”

“...Oh,” Cielle looked embarrassed, “Well! Looks like we dodged a bullet on that one, then! All we gotta worry about is the in-laws! Eh, they’ll probably buy it better. So long as they’re not the kind of peeps who check deep to see if we’re telling the truth!”

Fluttershy gave a grim smile, “Please. After I tell them about this, they’ll disown me. It won’t matter.”

“Yeah, Fluttershy sleeping with two women? Got married without telling them? To a woman?” Rainbow laughed, “And the two women are sisters? I’m not gonna be invited for Christmas dinner anytime soon.”

“Or, better yet, they’ll probably expect me to make sure I never bring my family around to see them,” Fluttershy said, shaking her head, “And never talk about them. Did I also mention I never told them I was having a baby? Let alone through an Intersex woman?”

Cielle whistled, “Dang… That would be one messed up Family Reunion! Too bad, I was wondering if we were gonna see the big epic us versus your parents confrontation!”

“Not just her parents, her sibs as well,” Rainbow laughed, “Let’s bring the psycho duo with us for backup.”

“Ooohh baby, now you’re talkin’!” Cielle grinned widely.

Fluttershy giggled, “It was a long time coming. I’m just ready to lay it down in front of them. They can take it or leave it after that. Either way, I’m living my own life, without them blackmailing me.”

“WHOOOO! And you know I’m gonna be there to help, too! Just in case!” Pinkie winked.

“Me too!” Scootaloo grinned, “And so will the girls as well!”

“You wanna go this weekend?” Rainbow asked, “Before I go back?”

Fluttershy smiled, “Yes. Let’s. I don’t think they’ll mind if I drop in…” A devious smirk overcame her features.

“Oooh, Flutterbaby’s getting evil,” Cielle grinned, “You’re excited for this, aren’t you?”

“After years of pent-up anguish and being unable to confront them, after finally feeling ready to tell them off, oh yes,” Fluttershy said calmly, “This time I’m not running away or holding back.”

“Yeah!” Rainbow grinned, “I’ll call the gang, we’ll go this evening!”

Shut Up, Ascentia

“Why did we have to come?” Ascentia asked as they walked up the front step.

“Because I’m a Princess, and you’re scary,” Twilight replied.

“Scary? I was sitting in your lap the whole way here.”

“You’re tall and that scares people,” Twilight said flatly, “Just… try and look formidable.”

“You can do it!” Sweetie Belle piped up, “Just go all ‘Grrrr!’ like this!” She made a face akin to a snarling animal, but looked silly.

“Alright… GRRRRRR!” Ascentia said, pulling a scowl.

Unfortunately, despite her size and appearance, Ascentia had all the ferocity of a toothless puppy trying to fasten it’s gums around the ankle of an intruder. It was hard for everyone to stifle their giggles.

“Good try, Kitten,” Twilight smiled, “It’s okay, it’ll happen when it does. You ready, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy smiled and knocked on the door with the brass knocker, “Oh, yes.”

The door opened and a very surprised Mrs Shy stood in the doorway.

“Oh, Flutter, dear,” she said in surprise, “Oh, Princess Twilight! What brings all… nine of you here?”

“I did say I’d be bringing company, Mother,” Fluttershy said pleasantly, “I hope that’s all right.”

“Of course, I just didn’t expect so many of… goodness, are you pregnant?!” she gasped, stepping back to let them in.

Everyone piled inside, slowly, and the door was closed behind them. Fluttershy took off her jacket, fully revealing her stomach behind her shirt and pants.

“Yes, Mother. I’m five months pregnant,” Fluttershy giggled, “I’m sorry I didn’t have the chance to tell you. It’s been very, very busy and crazy these past few months. Oh, but it’s such lovely news, isn’t it? I’m having a boy. But that’s not just it, either! Oh, I have to introduce you to my wonderful friends. Everyone, this is my mother, Posey.”

“I’m Pinkie Pie!” Pinkie said happily, shaking her head.

“Name’s Applejack, ma’am,” Applejack tipped her hat.

“I am Rarity,” Rarity smiled.

“You know me, it seems,” Twilight smiled.

“I’m Ascentia,” Ascentia said with a smile.

“I’m Scootaloo!”

“Sweetie Belle!”

“Apple Bloom!”

“We’ve met a dozen times!” Rainbow grinned.

“I’m Cielle, Rainbow’s sister,” Cielle said nervously.

Looking at all of them with an apprehensive, surprised look, Posey took a step back, “I-I see. Erm, my husband should be home any minute. Perhaps we should all go sit down in the living room…”

Fluttershy smiled, “Good idea, Mother. Come on, everybody.”

Fluttershy’s small raid followed them into the living room, taking seats amidst the nearly dozen chairs and loveseats. The three girls all sat on a sofa, Rainbow and Cielle took a loveseat, Fluttershy took a chair, Rarity and Applejack took a loveseat (or rather were pushed into one by Pinkie Pie) and Pinkie sat on the floor. Twilight sat in a soft, leather chair while Ascentia sat in her lap.

“Is… that really any way to treat the Princess?” Posey asked.

“It is when you’re the Princess’s wife,” Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Twilight’s hair.

Twilight waved it off, “It’s quite all right, Mrs. Shy.”

“...Fluttershy, dear, what is the meaning of all of this?” Posey managed to ask, facing her daughter.

Sighing, Fluttershy rubbed her belly idly as she met her gaze, “I do want to wait for Daddy to return, but I will say this, Mother. We all need to talk. I brought my friends for support, you see. I’m ready for this, but I know I can’t do it alone.”

Posey looked stricken, but nodded slowly, “Anything you say then, dear…”

Before anyone could respond, the sound of the front door was heard opening, followed by a man calling into the house.

“Posey, I’m home! Where are you?” He called.

“In here, honey, I’m in the living room,” Posey called back.

Footsteps sounded, before Fluttershy’s father entered the room. He was a tall, dark-skinned man, wearing a business suit, a coat draped over his arm, and holding a suitcase. Just about everyone in the room looked up at him, even craning their necks back to get a good look at him.

“...What in the world is going on?” He asked, looking about.

Fluttershy smiled, “Hi, Daddy. It looks like we arrived with good timing. Everybody, this is my father, Professor Relius Genesis.”

Everyone in turn ad-libbed greetings and introducing themselves, still not taking their eyes off him. Even Rainbow, knowing him most, looked slightly put off for a moment.

“I see,” Genesis sat down with his wife, eyeing them all apprehensively, “That doesn’t quite answer my question. Why are all of you here?”

“Oh, Daddy, I just wanted to bring my friends for support,” Fluttershy said innocently, “I won’t beat around the bush this time, all right? We need to talk about what’s happened in my life lately. So, I’ll tell you. To begin with…” She held up her left hand, showing her ring, “I’m actually married.”

Relius and Posey looked shocked, their jaws dropping.

“What?” Posey said softly.

“You and Big Macintosh walked down the aisle and you didn’t have the decency to tell your own family?”

Ascentia chuckled from Twilight’s lap, “Heh heh, this is gonna be fun.”

“I’m sorry, Daddy. It’s been very rough these past few months, but we’ll get to that later. To answer your question, no,” Fluttershy giggled, “I didn’t say anything about being married to him. We broke up a few months ago.”

Now both her parents were awestruck, completely speechless.

“You and him broke up?” Posey uttered, her eyes wide, “How in the world did that happen?”

Fluttershy sighed, but looked them in the eye, “It’s because I cheated on him.”

“How in the world-”

“Posey, stifle yourself and let the girl explain herself,” Relius sighed, making a hand motion for Fluttershy to continue.

“Oh, I should have brought popcorn.”

“Shut up, Ascentia,” the rest of them said in unison.

“Well,” Fluttershy began, sitting up straight, “not that it’s any of your business, but it’s true. I did. A year into our relationship, I was feeling bored and that our relationship had gone stagnant. During one weekend, I went away to our family cabin, as you knew about since I consulted you of it. I went there with Rainbow Dash. That weekend, we engaged in sexual activity. We continued to do so after that.”

Relius and Posey looked between Fluttershy and Rainbow, as if hoping the whole thing would end up being a sick joke.

“So… you got married to…” Posey asked, shakily.

“Me!” Rainbow said, rolling her eyes, “She got married to me!”

Once more both her parents had awestruck, jaw-dropped expressions.

“Yes, I’m married to Rainbow Dash. I have been for a few weeks, now,” Fluttershy said with a smile, “No other way to say it except that I soon realized I was in love with her.”

“...Honey, you can’t possibly…” Posey began, her voice shaky, “You were straight! You like men! Since when have you been…” She couldn’t finish her sentence.

“Mother, I never said anything like that. My sexuality is irrelevant, now. Yes, I fell in love with another woman and married her, and I’ve had sex with her. Numerous times. I’ve even come to see that I do feel differently than I once thought,” Fluttershy explained, “The point of the matter is, we’re married.”

“You cheated and married after merely a few months?” Relius spoke with disbelief.

“To a woman?!” Posey said in disbelief.

“Two,” Cielle said flatly.

Their heads turned to her.

“What?”

“I’m in this relationship as well,” Cielle explained, “The three of us.”

Both of them looked back at Fluttershy with shock.

“Oh, did I not mention that?” Fluttershy giggled, “Why, yes. It’s true. Cielle is both my sister-in-law and also our girlfriend. I’m happily married and in a threesome with these two wonderful ladies.”

“You… married a woman… and you’re polyamorous?!” Relius asked, sounding angry.

“What’s wrong with marrying a woman?” Twilight and Ascentia asked in unison.

“What’s wrong with polyamory?” Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom asked in unison.

As if a lightbulb had clicked on, Fluttershy had realized that bringing those five brought more than just emotional support. She smiled brightly, then looked at her parents.

“Yes… those are both very good questions,” Fluttershy said, “Why don’t you tell all of us, right now, exactly what’s wrong with both those things? Really, I think even they would love to hear it.”

Both Relius and Posey were stricken, speechless for a few moments. All while everyone's eyes were on them, especially the five in question.

“You don’t know what you’re getting into,” Posey stated, “Neither of those things are in any way conventional. And for that matter, you’re bull-rushing into something without even consulting either of us. Why in the world must you get into such incredibly stupid decisions? For such a good girl, you can have an incredibly hard head.”

“Oooh! Can we punch them now?” Ascentia asked.

“What happened to ‘I’m not scary, snuggle me Twiley’?” Twilight asked.

“That was before they shot first!” Ascentia said, “I didn’t start this, but it’s on.”

Reilus stood up, glaring down at Fluttershy, “Young lady, I cannot believe you would go out there and become so reckless. You were on a well road to your life, and now look. You cheat, then you go out and get yourself pregnant, and marrying after having a relationship born from a filthy cheating relationship? We raised you better than this. What do you have to say for yourself?”

Normally, this was the part where Fluttershy would cower, begging her parents for forgiveness and to escape. But she knew this was not going to be one of those times. They were not getting what they wanted. Instead, she stood up, looking up at her father, and just smiled.

“Well, you’re right, Daddy. I didn’t make the best decisions at the time. I made a lot of mistakes. But the thing is, I’m a grown woman. I can take responsibility for my actions. I didn’t tell you because I was scared. Because I knew what would happen. But, you know what? I’m not afraid of you anymore. You see all these women here? They are all my very best friends. They’ve helped me, supported me, and did all they could to make sure I would get my life on track. I’m even seeing a psychologist, I have a new job, and I’m supporting Scootaloo as a single mother,” Fluttershy stated.

“As a single… what?!” Relius said, flabbergasted, “This runt isn’t even yours!”

They all turned wide eyes to him.

“The fuck did you call her?” Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You heard me,” Relius turned his attention to her, “And I for one have plenty to say to you. You have been nothing but-”

Fluttershy grabbed his wrist, “Don’t you dare, Daddy. I think I heard you referring to our daughter as a runt. How dare you.”

“Ah outta beat ya into cowhide right now!” Apple Bloom said angrily, “Fuckin’ bastard.”

“Apple Bloom! Watch your language!” Applejack said sternly.

Apple Bloom nodded, “Sorry, Applejack…”

“You meanie! Scootaloo isn’t a runt!” Sweetie Belle yelled, “You’re just a jerk! I don’t know what your problem is, but you don’t go around calling people names like that!”

“Mind your manners, young lady,” Relius told her, “Still your tongue!”

Rarity glared, “I would appreciate that you did not talk to my sister that way, sir.”

“You are all in my house, I will speak however I please!” Relius barked.

“As Princess of Equestria, you’ll mind your own tongue or I’ll have you locked up for the night for being belligerent,” Twilight glared.

There was a collective ‘ooooooh’ as Twilight pulled rank.

“P-Princess Twilight, with all due respect, this has nothing to do with-”

“It has everything to do with me,” Twilight cut her off, “I cannot believe the both of you. Everything you have said in this past while is appalling. Fluttershy’s made mistakes, she isn’t perfect, and you look down on her like she’s lower than dirt? For what? Because she doesn’t live to your expectations? She’s our friend, we always support her no matter what, and we accept her even though she’s not perfect. So, why not you? You’re her family. Her parents. And you just turn your backs on her with emotional blackmail? Give me, and all of us, one good reason why she shouldn’t just walk out that door and never associate with either of you again.”

“Go on, what is it?” Rainbow asked with a snarl while Cielle looked murderous.

“We’re waiting,” Rarity said haughtily.

“We’re all ears,” Applejack growled.

“Insert term for listening here, asshole,” Ascentia snarled.

“Go on… say it,” Pinkie said in an eerily calm, venomous tone.

Relius scoffed, “Princess, it’s fine for you. You have the power to make all the foolish decisions you like-”

There was the sound of shifting wood as Ascentia made to leap at him but Twilight locked her arms around her waist.

“-and these girls are just kids. They’ll grow out of it, providing their parents and whip some sense into them-”

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo glared murderously. They were both orphans.

“-But our Fluttershy doesn’t have the luxury of youth or the freedom of absolute power. Her decisions will actually have some effect on her that could lead to some serious damage. She was not born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She can’t afford to make mistakes. She can’t get away with rape and murder. Unlike some people I could mention.”

Three things happened at once. There was a collective gasp when everyone realized what exactly Relius had just cracked at, Fluttershy glared furiously at her father…

And Twilight let go.

What happened next was practically a blur. Had it been a cartoon, there would be a fighting cloud surrounding them. Ascentia leaped at the taller man, and successfully pinned him down to the floor. Though he tried to free himself, she was strong and way too fast for him.

Posey jumped back and screamed, “Your Highness, get control of her!”

Twilight shook her head, “I’m sorry, Ma’am. My wife is six-foot four. I couldn't stop her even if I wanted to.”

Posey looked around at Rainbow, Applejack, and Rarity, all of whom looked like they could pull Ascentia back if they worked together, “Somebody! Stop this nonsense!”

“No, Mother,” Fluttershy spat, “All of her force is not enough to make up for the hell you have put me through. But now you crossed the line. How dare you two insult my friends, our daughter… How dare you. What you don’t realize is that Twilight acknowledges her mistakes, and she has worked so hard to overcome everything. If you knew her like I did, you would know how much of a vast improvement she’s made. And I for one support her, we all do.”

Twilight smiled, leaning back in her seat as she observed the spectacle.

“And her,” Fluttershy pointed to Ascentia, who was beating the stuffing out of her father, “we may not always get along, but she is still our friend. She deserves far better than to even be near either of you. She’s been through so much and yet she always forgives. Because she loves Twilight. Love isn’t conditional, Mother. I have no problems unleashing her on either of you. I didn’t want to have to do all this, but you leave me no choice. I’m leaving here. I never want to see either of you again. And you will never see your grandson. I will get restraining orders if I have to. And don’t think I won’t.”

Ascentia slammed her fist into Relius’ face again, knocking him out cold. Standing up, she blinked a little bit, rubbing her head.

“You okay, Kitten?” Twilight asked, standing up.

“Yeah… just… a little light headed…” she fell back, and Fluttershy and Applejack caught her by the arms.

“Does she always pass out like this?” Applejack asked.

“Just when she get’s really angry or hysterical,” Twilight sighed, helping them sit her down, “Triggers panic attacks.”

“Should we do something?” Rarity asked in worry.

“She’ll wake up in a little bit,” Twilight reassured, checking her pulse.

“You! All of you!” Posey yelled, but not in anger, or at least not without the fact she was scared, “All of you, get out! Get out! How dare you all walk into my house and bring your filth! I thought you better than this, Fluttershy! I cannot believe you would do this! After all we have done for you, this is how you thank us?! I don’t care if you are my daughter, but you are no longer welcome here! Neither of you are! Especially you, Princess Twilight! I cannot believe you would allow this to happen!”

Twilight stood back up and glared at her, “Posey Shy, you and your husband under arrest for belligerence toward royalty, veiled hate speech, what I can only assume is a very long history of child abuse, hate speech toward minors, hate speech toward the mentally unwell, deliberately triggering a mentally unwell person suffering from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, homophobia, polyphobia, and interphobia.”

Everyone’s jaws dropped. There wasn’t even the strength to chorus a usual “Oooh” in response.

“...What… What?! You can’t possibly-! Fluttershy, you can’t possibly allow your own parents to be arrested this way!” She yelled in desperation.

Fluttershy sighed, “I’m sorry, Mother. But you and Daddy did break the law. And what do you care? You just disowned me. I have no reason to even care. Besides, I have my own family, now. And they’re right here,” Fluttershy brought her arms around Rainbow and Cielle, bringing Scootaloo to stand with them, “I’m going home with them, right now. We’re going to spend the evening and the rest of our weekend together. You and Relius can rot in jail for all I care.”

“Oh, they will,” Twilight smirked, lifting Ascentia up and propping her up on her shoulder, “Applejack, can you help me with Kitten here?”

“Sure thing, Twi,” Applejack came over to support Ascentia’s other side, bringing her arm around her shoulder.

“Hey, bitch-face?” Rainbow said, grinning widely, “Flutters forgot to tell you, but that baby she has in this belly? It’s mine.”

“That’s not even possible!” Posey glared.

Grinning all the more, Rainbow stepped forward and dropped her pants, revealing her shaft, just barely erecting itself.

“You were saying?”

Posey keeled over and fainted, her head smacking the floor without the same kind of family Ascentia had to catch her.

Fluttershy looked down, “You were getting turned on by all this?”

Chuckling, Rainbow pulled her pants back up, “Hell yeah. Everything about knocking them down a peg was awesome. But you standing up to them was the sexiest thing EVER! Okay, I’m stretching it since there’s a lot of things that count, but who the hell cares. Let’s get outta here, guys. This place stinks of bigotry.”

Fluttershy took both Cielle and Rainbow by the hands and grinned, following the rest of them out to the van.

“You okay, Kitten?” Twilight asked as Ascentia started coming to.

“Ugh, my head is killing me,” Ascentia groaned, “Did I do something to make you mad?”

Twilight felt a little hurt that Ascentia made that assumption first, “...No, you lashed out as Relius and beat the tar out of him.”

“Oh… sweet,” Ascentia grinned, nuzzling Twilight’s neck.

“I can’t believe those two,” Sweetie Belle huffed, “I’m glad they’re going to prison.”

“Me too,” Apple Bloom agreed, “Ah’m glad we’ll never see ‘em again!”

“Yeah, who needs them,” Scootaloo smirked, “I see ten people around me who are a better family than they could ever be!”

Sweetie Belle grinned and hugged her, “And we’re sure glad to be your family, Scootaloo!”

“They’re going to prison?” Ascentia asked, “Yikes, was it that bad?”

Twilight nodded, “They insulted Fluttershy, they insulted Scootaloo, they insulted Rainbow, they insulted me… but worst of all they insulted my Kitten.”

Ascentia giggled, “I love you too, sweetheart.”

Fluttershy leaned down and kissed the top of Ascentia’s head, “Thanks for beating someone senseless for once.”

“Yeah, thanks,” Rainbow smiled, kissing her head as well.

“Okay, all of you liking me right now is really weird,” Ascentia chuckled.

Giggling, Fluttershy grinned, “We love you, too.”

Applejack chuckled and put the van into gear, tearing off down the road as the Royal Guard arrived and dragged the struggling Shys out of their house and into an old timey patty wagon.

He Calls Her Rosebud

“So Rainbow,” Dr Wolf said as he removed his glasses, “Tell me about the first time you ever had this attraction to minors.”

“The first time?” Rainbow repeated, frowning in thought, “Well, obviously I had to be over eighteen for that to happen. But I seriously can’t remember specifically.”

Dr Wolf lowered his gaze for a moment and raised an eyebrow, “Come now Rainbow. This couldn’t have been bothering you for this long and forget when it had started.”

“If it was there all along, I sure didn’t notice it much,” Rainbow admitted with a sigh, “All I can remember is that it reared its ugly head a few months ago. The only thing I know that could’ve triggered it was… Oh. Oh, no…” She palmed her face, groaning a little, “I hate talking about this memory!”

“You’re going to have to,” Dr Wolf said more firmly, leaning forward, “Otherwise we’re not going to make any progress and you’ll be here longer than either of us would like.”

Running her hands along her hair, Rainbow groaned and conceded, “Fine. Okay. It was back during my third year in college. It was late one Friday night, and I had nothin’ to do. Did I mention that the weather was like a million degrees that night? Plus our AC had broken down, so we had to wait until the next day for it to be fixed. I was lying there, in my bed, trying to keep busy. Fluttershy was in her bed next to mine, and I was unbelievably horny. Then again, what else was new? I just kept staring at her, just… trying to fight off my fantasies of waking her up and then-yeah, you knew the rest. So, I decided to get some air and go look for something I could do.

“I walked around campus a bit, then I just went into town and figured I’d go to the bar. So I did, I went to the bar and had a couple drinks, same ol’ shit. Then this hot girl sits next to me and we start talkin’. We hit it off and I’m thinking that tonight won’t be so bad after all, especially since I knew she was hitting on me. So she invites me back to her place, promising it’s air conditioned, and we go. I was nervous as hell, since I didn’t exactly plan ahead about telling her about my dick. But I figured, fuck it, just go with it.”

“Mm-hmm,” Dr Wolf nodded, writing on his pad as he started to piece the story together, “And what happened when you got to her place?”

Rainbow didn’t respond for a moment or two, but she sighed heavily and looked out the window, “We got there, and we’re just making out like crazy. It started awesome, but then.. she felt the dick in my pants, and freaked out. She thought I was, no joke, a Drag Queen. I tried explaining to her, but then her folks walked in. They started yelling at her, then at me, and I found out that the girl was fourteen. And she did not look fourteen at all. I found out she used a fake ID to get into the bar, and was… yeah, it got ugly. So I got out of there, went back to the dorm, and pretty much pretended like nothing happened. Scary thing was, I didn’t care if she was that young. She was hot and I wanted to fuck her. I just didn’t want to get caught. Lucky for me, she didn’t press charges, nor did her parents. No one found out about it, anyway.”

“And that would have been the point where you first realized you had this inclination toward very young women?” Dr Wolf asked as he turned the page on his notepad.

“Pretty much,” Rainbow nodded a little, “But I guess it wasn’t just that, either. It was all the rush I got from it. Getting caught, sneaking around with younger hot girls, and just going wild with that.”

Dr Wolf made note of this new development, “So it wasn’t just a fetish, it was also an act of thrill seeking?”

Thinking this over, Rainbow nodded, “Actually, yeah. It pretty much was. The thing is though, the more I think of it, it’s when they don’t look young that it gets to me. I mean, if I see someone who’s about twelve and they look twelve, I don’t bat an eyelash. But when they’re, well, hot, and I mean really pretty, it’s then that I feel all hot inside. But when I realize they’re younger, it just fuels that rush so hard. Hot and illegal? Sign me up, I’d say, and there I went.”

“This desire to seek out an adrenaline rush implies you’ve had sex with young girls before,” Dr Wolf said, raising his glasses again.

“...It was once,” Rainbow admitted, looking down now, “I’m not exactly proud of it.”

“Go on,” he said, sitting back with his legs crossed as he propped his pad against his knee.

Wringing her hands nervously, Rainbow bit her lip, then looked up at the ceiling, “I was heading back to my dorm from the bar one night. This girl was following me, and she said she was horny and wanted a fuck. I told her right out I had a dick and that she should maybe try the gay bar down the road. She actually went for it, and invited me back to her place. On the way, I asked her how old she was. The girl got all uncomfortable, but admitted that she was sixteen. Could’ve fooled me! But she begged me not to tell anyone, and wanted to take a chance. I decided to go with it, and so we went back to her place.

“We fucked a few times, and...after I left, I felt sick. Like, I was about to vomit or something. It was weird, because everything we did felt awesome and I didn’t want it to stop. But after I was leaving and letting it all sink in, I wanted to throw up. I couldn’t even sleep for two nights because of it.”

“Most in your position would have sought professional help after such an ordeal,” Dr Wolf explained, “Why didn’t you do the same?”

Rainbow sighed, shaking her head, “I was convinced I wasn’t crazy and didn’t need to. Besides, I also felt scared that if I told some therapist what happened, they’d report me to the cops and I’d be in jail.”

Dr Wolf nodded, feeling it was unnecessary to point out where that line of thinking had gotten her, “Alright. But these were all strange girls. The two you molested you’ve known your entire life. What about them?”

“Like I said before… I was horny and angry when I tried to.. molest Scootaloo…” Rainbow’s voice shook a little bit with shame, “So I wasn’t thinking clearly at all. And Sweetie Belle, she… well, I don’t know how or why I didn’t just tell her to get off and go home. My mind shut down and I couldn’t take it.”

Dr Wolf nodded and looked at his watch, “Alright, that will be all for today, Rainbow. I’ll have security bring you back to your room. You have a visitor.”

Looking a bit grim, Rainbow mumbled a thank-you, then got up and left the room when the security personnel came in to escort her.

“Dash, your visitor’s here,” came the voice of what sounded like a security guard outside her room. Rainbow didn’t lift her head from her pillow, only making a small grunt.

“Thanks, Dad,” came a soft, but familiar voice from the doorway. Rainbow sat up to see a familiar redhead at the door.

Looking around, Cielle was nowhere to be seen, so that meant only one thing. Cielle had a fun little trick where if Rainbow focused hard enough, she'd take the form of someone else. They'd made use of it quite a lot over the last few weeks. While Rainbow wasn’t exactly in the mood, surprisingly, she figured it better to go along with it. Maybe a little roleplay rutting would cheer her up a bit.

“So there you are,” Rainbow said, getting off the bed, “I was wondering where you got off to.”

“I’ve been home,” Ascentia remarked, raising an eyebrow in confusion, “How are you?”

Now it was Rainbow’s turn to feel confused. Why was Cielle playing it up like that? Where was the raw energy? She sighed, brushing it off. It didn’t matter, anyway. A new approach to this never hurt.

“Oh, ya know… Had to talk about a bunch of stuff I wasn’t proud of. Kinda got me a little down,” Rainbow shrugged.

“Pfft, come on, Rainbow,” Ascentia smiled, moving forward and sitting down next to her, putting an arm around her shoulders, “You’re stronger than that. I once saw you get run down by a pickup truck and just get back up.”

Okay, this was looking up. Rainbow chuckled, giving a sultry smirk, “Wow. You sure know the right things to say, don’t ya? I always did like that.”

“You did? Every time I make a crack like that I get yelled at,” Ascentia said with a flat, but sarcastic, pout.

“Only ‘cause we love you. It’s fun,” Rainbow chuckled, bringing a hand down her back, “Besides, you’re cute when you pout.”

“You hurt me because you love me, yeah I’ve heard that one before,” Ascentia said with a snide expression, “...Wait, I’m what?”

‘And now she’s playing innocent? O-kay, Cielle, seriously… what’s up with that?’

No response. That was weird.

“Never mind,” Rainbow waved it off, then took hold of her wrist, “I know what you’re after… you can admit it, I’m not gonna bite. Unless you say I should.”

Ascentia looked from Rainbow, down to the hand around her wrist, “Are they pumpin’ you full of sedatives? You’re actin’ weirder than Fluttershy during hunting season.”

“Me? Weird? Nah, you’re talkin’ crazy,” Rainbow giggled, “So let’s cut to the chase, how do you want it this time? I know you like it fast, but I’m gonna need a little build up, if you know what I mean.”

“No I don’t know what you…” her eyes trailed down to Rainbow’s shorts, and the clear tent in them, “Rainbow… let go of my wrist,” she said slowly.

“And now you’re playing hard to get? Okay, not what I had in mind, but I’ll roll with it,” Rainbow chuckled, letting go, “Hey, no need to hold back now. Come to mama… Okay, that was lame. Can you forget I just said that? I’ll think of a better one.”

Ascentia backed away, her eyes wide as she retreated until her back hit a wall, “Come to… mama? Rainbow… what the fuck’s wrong with you?”

Chuckling a little, Rainbow advanced toward her, crawling, “You know what’s wrong, now c’mere…”

Rainbow stood up and pressed up against her, her hand drifting down to reach into Ascentia’s jeans… until the woman’s fist collided with the side of her face. Ascentia kicked her back so Rainbow fell onto her bed, her hand painfully wrenching out of her pants. Rainbow cradled a bloody nose as she sat up to see Ascentia standing back from her, pointing a handgun at her and shaking violently. Hyperventilating.

“GAH!” Rainbow yelled, forgetting her pain and getting off the bed, wide-eyed, “Too much! Too much! Put that away! I don’t know how real those bullets are, but I am not taking any chances! Put it away! Time out, time out! Seriously Cielle, what was that about?! It was going fine until you decided to play that on me!”

“Going fine?! You put your fucking hand down my pants!” Ascentia screamed, shaking as her eyes started to tear up, “What the fuck are you trying to pull?! And what did you call me?!”

“No, I’m serious! Time out! You can change back, I don’t want to anymore!” Rainbow waved her hands, “And put that gun away! I’m not-”

It was then that she noticed Cielle in the doorway, wide-eyed and confused.

“Dash… what did you do?” she asked, stepping carefully into the room and making sure not to get between them.

All it took was a single second to realize what was actually going on.

“Oh… Oh my god… Oh my GOD! Ascentia, oh my god, I am SO sorry!” Rainbow sputtered, falling to her knees and holding her hands up like she was a caught fugitive, “Please don’t shoot, I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to do that to you, I swear! I’d never hurt you like that, ever! I’m sorry! I thought you were Cielle, she does this thing sometimes and I-oh fuck, I’m so sorry!”

Cielle slowly moved forward and laid a hand on Ascentia’s shoulder, closing her other hand around the gun and pulling the roof back to keep it from firing, gently lowering it, “It’s okay, this was all a really bad mix up…”

Ascentia relented and let Cielle take her gun from her, falling back into a chair and pulling her knees up to her chest, breathing heavily as she wiped her eyes, “I just came to visit…”

Cracking her eyes open, Rainbow saw she was safe, and managed to stand up, slowly, but kept her hands up, “I-I know that now… it’s okay… I’m not gonna hurt you… see? See? I’m right over here… I’m gonna go over there, don’t worry… Oh man, I’m sorry! If I knew it was really you, I’d have… oh fuck, I’m sorry…” She managed to sit herself down on the bed, keeping as far from her as she could.

Cielle wrapped her arms around Ascentia’s shoulders and rocked her like she’d seen Twilight do, “Sometimes… I change myself to look like one of the girls. And… well you never come to visit her so she thought it was me and… thought it was all part of some game. I’m so sorry, Asy.”

Ascentia nodded, making it clear that she understood but her shaking didn’t slow down. Cielle let go of her and walked over to the bed, swatting Rainbow across the back of the head, “You dolt.”

Not even flinching, Rainbow looked away in shame, saying nothing as she fought back the urge to cry.

The door opened quickly as a guard stood in the doorway.

“Is everything alright in here?” he asked, looking around as the emergency alarm on his belt was beeping like crazy, “We heard screaming.”

Ascentia sniffled and wiped her eyes, “We’re fine, Daddy. Things just got… a little emotional in here…”

The guard nodded and left.

“That’s your father?” Cielle asked.

“Yeah,” Ascentia said, wiping her eyes dry as she dropped her knees, still shaking.

Having no strength to even be freaked out by that, Rainbow palmed her face in both her hands, shaking a bit and sniffling. Cielle wrapped her arms around her this time and cradled her.

“Hey there, calm down now,” Cielle whispered, “It was an… well it wasn’t an honest mistake, but it was a mistake.”

“I’m such a screw up… I nearly raped one of my friends...” Rainbow moaned shamefully, sniffling.

“Hey, it’ll be okay,” Cielle said softly, “She’s alright. Right Asy?”

“Y-yeah…” Ascentia said quietly.

Calming a little, Rainbow wiped her eyes, “I’m still sorry…”

Ascentia nervously got up and approached her, sitting on the other side of Rainbow and joining Cielle in the hug, thought Rainbow could feel her trembling even as Ascentia nuzzled the side of her head.

Stiffening slightly, Rainbow eventually calmed down enough and relaxed against them both.

“Thanks, girls…”

Ascentia eventually pulled back and wiped her eyes again, “I’m… I’m gonna go. I’ll… try again some other time,” she said quietly as she stood up and pressed the call button, at which point her father escorted her out. His questions about why she was crying heard all the way down the hall.

“Aw, he calls her Rosebud,” Cielle smiled as she pressed an ear to the wall, “That’s adorable!”

“...Yeah, it is,” Rainbow murmured in agreement, not even cracking a smile.

Cielle plopped down next to her and wrapped her arms around her waist, “Hey, c’mon now. Don’t regress on me, Dashie.”

Sighing a little, Rainbow embraced her in return, nuzzling her, “I’m trying, I’m trying. It isn’t just that, either. I had to tell the doc about...some things I really don’t like thinking about.”

“Uh-huh,” Cielle nodded, “I heard.”

Holding Cielle tighter, Rainbow buried her face against her chest, “I wanna go home…”

Cielle held her gently, stroking her hair and rubbing her back, “I want you to go home too.”

“I miss my friends… I miss Scootaloo, I just adopted her and she’s awesome for still putting up with me after what I did… I miss Flutters…” Rainbow moaned, sniffling harder and beginning to cry, “I hate it here, I wanna get outta here like right now.”

Cielle cradled her and kissed the top of her head, “I know you do. I want to as well.”

“This sucks…” Rainbow sighed, “But I’m sure glad I’m not alone now… I’d have gone nuts if I were.”

Cielle smiled brightly and nuzzled her, kissing her cheeks, “Thanks.”

“No, thank you,” Rainbow let go, then lay down, “I’m gonna nap… you can join me, if you want.”

Cielle smiled and lay down in front of her, pressing her back against Rainbow’s chest in a desire to be the little spoon, “Sure, I’d love to.”

Managing to smile, Rainbow brought her arm around her middle, “Awesome.”

Cielle nuzzled against her as the two laid back on the bed, “You bet.”

Gonna Have To Confiscate 'Em

“So I hear from security you were involved in a disturbance?” Dr Wolf asked.

“You’re not gonna believe me,” Rainbow muttered, facing away.

“Try me,” Dr Wolf said curtly.

Sighing heavily, Rainbow curled up a little, “My friend came to visit, and I thought she was Ci-..someone else. I came on to her, and she freaked out, pulling her gun on me… and I realized I made a mistake.”

“Yes, Mrs Sparkle,” Dr Wolf remarked, “Quite a history herself, if I may say so. Clearly the conflict was resolved, but how did you feel afterward?”

“Awful,” Rainbow murmured, looking away again, “I almost raped one of my friends, a rape victim on top of that! How do you think I felt?!”

Dr Wolf’s calm demeanour held and he made another note, “Alright, I think I’m going to up your dosage, and change your medication to Lythandrol. It’s an inhibitory drug that is intended to be taken regularly, not situationally like your current prescription.”

Nodding, Rainbow sniffled and wiped across her nose, “Okay, doc.”

Dr Wolf motioned for the security guard to come to the door, "Now, considering this new development, I am considering putting this woman on your No Contact list. Do you think you can handle yourself should the two of you meet up again, or should I keep her from seeing you?"

Managing to sit up, Rainbow pondered for a few moments. She almost did want to take the offer and use it as some kind of safety hold knowing Ascentia would be safe. Even so, the more she thought about it, the more harsh it seemed. Was it really the best option? Nothing too bad came of what had happened, even if it didn't change her mistake.

"...Nah, I think I'll be okay," Rainbow said, "If she comes back again, I'll actually know it's really her and I'll be more careful."

"Really her?" Dr Wolf asked, pulling his glasses down again.

"Uh, you know, I won't mistake her for someone else!" Rainbow said, backpedaling a little, "Then I won't go nuts."

Dr Wolf looked at her curiously, but shrugged it off, making an note to keep an eye out for future slipups like this, "Alright, you're free to go."

Standing up, Rainbow did a stretch, "Okay, doc! See you next week!"

Four weeks had passed since the incident with Ascentia and she hadn't had another visitor since. The simple fact that Twilight wasn't tearing down her door with her teeth showed that Ascentia had either kept quiet about what had happened, or had somehow managed to reign Twilight in. Sighing, she wondered if she ought to come clean to Twilight herself. Fluttershy would understand her mix-up, if only being a little creeped out by the fact that Cielle took the form of one of their best friends.

'Eh... best friend is a bit of a stretch with her,' Rainbow thought as she bounced a rubber ball against the door, 'Try... just friend.'

She continued to bounce the ball against the door as she absently clicked her tongue.

'...Hot though. Can't stand her for extended periods of time, but I wouldn't mind a chance to hit that,' she admitted.

"Rainbow?" came Dr Wolf's voice over the intercom, "Mrs Sparkle is here again. Shall I let her in?"

For a moment, Rainbow nearly assumed it was Twilight. But then she would've been referred to by her full name and title. That could only mean it was Ascentia. She sat up, catching the ball in her hand and placing it aside before going to answer the intercom.

"Yeah, sure. You can send her in."

After a few minutes, Ascentia came through her door, instantly putting her hands up, "Real me."

"Don't worry, I know you are," Rainbow assured, "Or are you? Quick! What's the secret password?"

"I sense there's something in the wind," Ascentia said in an unamused deadpan, "Satisfied?"

"Good enough," Rainbow gestured to the nearby chair for her to sit in, "Go on, you can sit down if you want."

Ascentia sat down, twisting her fingers around for a minute, "So... I told Twilight and Fluttershy about what happened last time I was here."

Stricken, Rainbow's eyes shot up to the size of saucers, "You did? ...And yet they kept quiet about it in their letters over the past, what, few weeks? Why was that?"

"Well, I explained what you told me, and Fluttershy just started nodding and seemed pretty relaxed about it. Twilight was furious, but... you know Twilight. Guilty conscience. She calmed down after a bit, they don't really hold anything against you. In fact... that's kinda why I came here."

"Okay?" Rainbow scratched her head inquisitively, "So, what's up?"

"Well, I talked about it to them first, because... well duh," Ascentia said, taking a nervous breath, "And... well... do you wanna... still do that?"

"...Say what?" Rainbow had no idea how to respond to that, all things considered, "Y-You're kidding, right? After what happened? You'd actually want this?"

"Yeah," Ascentia shrugged sheepishly, "I don't hate sex, Rainbow. Not too fond of being molested, but I don't hate sex. Quite the contrary, actually. And... I had some time to think about it, and knowing you had those... fantasies about me. Yeah."

Turning a little pink, it didn't help that she now realized that a boner had sprung up at the thought. Rainbow looked at the other woman, seeing no signs of irony or deceit. If nothing else, it could even clear the air a lot more between them.

"Well, okay. I guess we can if you really want to," she said, getting up.

"Okay, great," Ascentia smiled, standing up as well, looking around the room and growing suddenly more nervous, "I know we've done it before but... Twilight was there as well. I'm just... a little nervous without her."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow.

"Okay very nervous," she corrected, sticking her tongue out at her.

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle," Rainbow chuckled a bit as she waved it off, "Soo.... how do you want to do this?"

"Well, I kinda like it rough, but gentle at the same time," Ascentia said, wringing her hands with a chuckle, "You know, not really being rough just kinda being... controlled? Is that the word?"

"I guess it's as good as any," Rainbow shrugged, "It works, Flutters and I tend to do a more rough and tumble sort of thing, but still under control. Maybe skirting the line a bit, but nothing overly extreme. So, all right then, let's do that. ..Uh, where do you want it?"

"Wherever you want it," Ascentia said, blushing a soft pink.

Rainbow looked around, then pointed toward the bed, "Bed, I guess. Common, more comfortable."

Ascentia nodded and sat down on Rainbow's bed, looking up at her as she undid her top shirt buttons, taking a deep, nervous breath.

'This is definitely weird... I think it, and it happens? ...Nah, who cares. Time for some fun!'

"So, uh, whenever you're ready!" Rainbow said, slowly approaching the bed, wondering what to do next, "No need to rush or anything. Heh heh, I know, sounds weird coming from the Dash and all, but hey, I can slow down if I want."

"No, I want you to go at your normal speed, remember?" Ascentia said, calming down a little. She lowered her head as her uncharacteristic nervousness overtook her, her hair falling over half her face, "Ya know... whatever you wanna do with me is fine..."

"I know, but still, you can have at least some say in the matter," Rainbow shrugged, sitting down as well.

"I just did," she said, blushing as her lips pursed in a comical fashion.

"Careful Asy, if you keep pulling Fluttershys on me, I'm gonna want you even more," Rainbow teased, winking, "Well you just keep on stripping, and we'll see what happens."

More comfortable now that Rainbow was giving her directions, Ascentia smiled and shook her overshirt off, working the buttons on her t-shirt and giving Rainbow a cute, albeit cocky, smile.

"Oh, guess I'd better strip too," Rainbow chuckled, pulling off her sweater-it was cold outside-and tossing it aside, before taking off her shirt.

Ascentia paused, taking a look at her. Rainbow had the kind of body she always admired, the athlete's body. Slim and toned, she could make out the hint of muscle in her arms and stomach. Not nearly as built-like-a-brick-shithouse as Applejack, but not the tits-hips-and-ass look that Rarity and Fluttershy touted either. She bit her lip as she pulled her shirt off, admiring her body.

Catching Ascentia's look, Rainbow chuckled and stood up, "You like what you see? Awesome as you remember it?" She winked over her shoulder, purposely bending over to pull down her pants.

Ascentia nodded, stopping to admire her equally toned rear, "Yeah, I... got a thing for athletes."

"Oh, really?" Rainbow smirked, reaching behind herself and slapping her rear, "Then you're in for a real treat. I'm as awesome as they come!"

Feeling herself growing damp, Ascentia removed the rest of what covered her upper body, save for her bra, momentarily cursing why she always wore so many layers. Undoing her belt, she worked on unfastening her jeans, "What about me?" she asked.

"You, well..." Rainbow turned around, taking in the slow exposure of her body.

It wasn't just Ascentia's height that was eye-grabbing, it was definitely her visible muscle tone. A fighter's body, as her friends tended to put it. Nothing bulky akin to Applejack's build, but definitely a lot of muscle tone to be seen. Even her curves seemed to combine the best of what Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy seemed to have. A certain, though average roundness to them, though blending in fairly well with the rest of her build.

Rainbow grinned, "I definitely like what you've got going. You're like an amazon, but still a bit soft. I like that."

Ascentia smiled and blushed deeper, pulling her jeans off and sitting there in her green bra and panties, "Thanks."

"You're a hottie," Rainbow winked, approaching her, "Uh-oh, looks like you still got your panties and bra! That's not good at all, I'm gonna have to confiscate 'em."

Ascentia blushed harder at her compliment and undid her bra, letting her breasts free as she handed it to her.

"Not bad," Rainbow chuckled, giving the cups a sniff, then tossing it over her shoulder, "Okay Asy, lie yourself down. I'm gonna work you over."

"Rainbow, we've been growing increasingly concerned with the solitary conversations you've been having in your room," Dr Wolf sighed as two orderlies and a security guard stood behind him as he entered Rainbow's room, "This habit of talking to yourself has been happening with alarming frequency."

"Why's it such a bad thing?" Rainbow wanted to know, "It keeps me busy and sane."

"It is one thing to have conversations with oneself," Dr Wolf explained, "It is another thing entirely to create entire personalities."

'They still can't see her...' Rainbow realized, sighing, "Look, doc, I'm fine! It's freaking hard to explain, but I'm not crazy. And I know what I just said makes it sound like the exact opposite, but seriously."

Dr Wolf sighed, "Alright. I'll believe you for now. Besides, you have another visitor. Princess Twilight."

"Look doc, I'll explain later, okay?" Rainbow promised, standing up, "You can send her in."

Dr Wolf turned away and allowed Twilight to enter Rainbow's room.

"Hey Twi," she said, sitting down in the chair.

"Rainbow," Twilight said, sitting down on the other chair, "I've heard a lot about what you've... done lately. Ascentia even said there was this other woman in here with you, same with Fluttershy, and that she looks like you. How did that happen?"

"Yeah. Cielle. She came with me when I was on my leave," Rainbow explained, "Scoots and Pinkie met her too. I... don't really know how it happened. She was this... voice thing in my head. The one that thinks all the really dirty thoughts. And now... she's here."

Twilight blinked a few times, awestruck, "How... is it possible?"

"I don't know," Rainbow shrugged, "Do I look like a psychiatrist to you? Hell, the actual shrink can't even see her like the others can."

"...Well, logically... she shouldn't even be real," Twilight murmured, still taking this in, "But, if she's real to you, I... Where is she, right now?"

"Behind you," she said.

"Boo!" Cielle yelled.

Twilight turned, seeing nothing, "Rainbow, there's nobody there."

Cielle put her hands up and came around to stand next to Rainbow, "I give up. These skeptics are just hopeless. Wait a minute... a doctor... a scholar... neither of them can see me... I AM YOUR GOD NOW! BRING ME YOUR VIRGINS!"

"Oh hush, you," Rainbow giggled, "She's there, you just can't see her."

Raising an eyebrow, Twilight snorted, "Oh, really? Okay, then prove it. Have her hold something."

Rainbow smirked. The most evil smirk that has ever crossed the face of anyone in the history of everything, "Cielle. Be a dear and... I dunno..." she looked around, then directly at Twilight, "Grab hold of something."

Cielle giggled and came around to stand behind Twilight, grabbing both her breasts, "This outta convince her."

"AIE!" Twilight yelped, jumping from her chair, "How did you do that?! I'm serious, having her hold like, I don't know, that mug over there!"

Rainbow shrugged with a big, smug grin, "What can I say, Twi. I live for spectacle."

"Me too!" Cielle laughed, skipping over to the desk, "Okay, fine, Nerdy Sparkle. Look at me! I'm holding something! Whoooooo! I'm a ghost!" She picked up the mug, waving it around in her hand.

To Twilight, it looked like the mug was floating around on its own, much to her astonishment, "...I can't believe it... what's happening he-" she felt a pair of hands grab her breasts again, "HEY! Pervert!"

"They didn't call me Pervy for nothing," Cielle said, sticking her tongue out at her.

"She's a bigger perv than I am," Rainbow chuckled, "C'mon Twi, you can dish it out but ya can't take it?"

Cielle dropped the cup and turned to Rainbow, "Whoa!"

"What?" Rainbow asked, "I was just being funny."

"That wasn't funny, that was just dark!" Cielle said in astonishment.

"I must be going crazy, because now I'm hearing voices," Twilight uttered, holding her head, "Jeez! It sounds like there's two of you..."

"There are," Rainbow giggled, "Cielle looks and sounds like me. Only with a vag and bigger tits."

"The bigger tits were your doing."

"You love them!"

"Yeah..."

"Wait a minute, hold the phone," Rainbow said, shaking her head, "Twi, you were with us when we schooled Shy's parents. She was there too. You didn't notice Shy talk about us being a threesome?"

Eyes going wide, Twilight's cheeks flushed a bit, "Oh, wow... I guess I was so intent on what was going on, I didn't even notice. Especially when those people had the gall to insult my Kitten."

"Speaking of your Kitten," Rainbow remarked, "How'd you give her those dirty great slashes on her arm?"

"What slash-oh!" Twilight realized what she meant, and gave her a look, "Okay, I admit, I was a little... restless and angry at first. But some of them were actually from sex."

"Tell me," Rainbow said sternly, "They were pretty fresh and she said you haven't had sex in months."

"Okay, okay, fine! You got me. I was angry and stressed, and I took it out by scratching her arms like that. Believe me, I'm not exactly sure why I did it like that," Twilight conceded, holding her hands up, "Whatever it was, I just... I just did that."

"Just did it?" Rainbow frowned, folding her arms, "Twilight, you just had your baby. You're supposed to have stopped all this for her."

"Well, shit. Looks like you screwed up big time, Twilight Sparkle!" Cielle said, tossing the rubber ball from one hand to the other.

"I know, and I just-" Twilight looked up, realizing what was going on, and sighed, "Never mind. The doctors were saying that it might have been post-partum depression, but I don't think it's that at all."

"Then what is it?" Rainbow asked, leaning forward.

"A relapse! It was a relapse!" Twilight snapped, clutching her knees, "I had a relapse, I couldn't stop myself, and the only reason I did was because Sunrise was crying. After that, I didn't go near Ascentia at all! I couldn't trust myself."

"Twilight, look at me," Rainbow said forcefully.

Twilight lifted her head up to meet Rainbow's glare.

"Don't ever do it again," she said, her voice cold.

The room was deadly silent, with no sounds at all. Even Cielle looked as if she'd seen a ghost.

"...O-kay, that was creepy as fuck," she said.

"...I won't," Twilight managed to say, faltering a little as a shiver ran up her spine.

Rainbow's face softened and she moved forward, bringing Twilight into a hug, "The two of you are gonna be okay."

Letting out a shaky breath, Twilight returned it, "I hope we will be. I'm going to have to try harder."

"Yes, you are," Rainbow said, "That woman is way too cute to lose."

"...O-kay, not the only reason, but whatever you say," Twilight said with half a smile.

"Hey! It's the truth!" Cielle agreed with a pout, "Now you go home and fuck her all night long!"

"But we have a baby at home."

"Oh! Right... Well, uh, fuck between your rounds of checking on said baby!"

Twilight couldn't help but snicker at the mental picture, "Sure thing, 'Hold on, honey, I know you're climaxing, but I hear Sunny crying! I have to change her diaper'."

"Ewww, you better wash your hands after that!" Cielle grimaced a little.

"Well of course, I always do," Twilight said haughtily.

"Just fuck when the kid's asleep," Rainbow laughed, "Hell, she's got hair trigger orgasms, you could probably sneak 'em in between feedings."

"Very funny," Twilight stuck her tongue out at her, "I don't even need to ask that you enjoyed her."

"Oh yeah!" Rainbow grinned, "Girl's a real fireball in the sheets. And she's so freaking adorable! She snuggled up with me afterward and fell asleep. It was like a low calorie version of Shy!"

"Her mouth work ain't half bad, either," Cielle winked.

"I told you, she's definitely something in the-where did you come from?!" Twilight gaped as she now clearly saw Cielle.

"Oh, you can see me? Yay!" Cielle giggled, hugging her, "I'm Cielle! Nice to meet you, Twilight Sparkle! I know you're kinda, well, a big fat liar and abusive, but you're still pretty and cute! I like you, let's be friends."

"....O-kay..." Twilight gingerly pulled away, "So, you're Cielle..."

"Yeah, that's her," Rainbow giggled, "Hot, ain't she?"

"She looks like you, except with... different cosmetics," Twilight admitted, looking her up and down.

"I know, right?" Cielle wiggled her hips and winked, "Hottest piece of ass outside of Rainbow's head! Whoo!"

"...That made no sense."

"Yeah, I'm not proud of that one."

"Nobody's proud of that one," Rainbow rolled her eyes, "But she is ONE of the hottest pieces of asses. Next to Shy... and Rarity... and Asy... and Pinkie... and you."

"Boo-yeah!" Cielle slapped her own rear, bending over and winking.

Twilight gave a little laugh, "So I see. I have to say, this is absolutely astonishing. You were... part of Rainbow's mind, and now you're real?"

"Getting there!" Cielle said, pinching herself, "...Ow?"

"Some people can't see her. Mostly hospital staff," Rainbow shrugged, "But I've gone up that ass enough times to know it IS real."

"Riiiight," Twilight said dryly. She reached out, gently touching Cielle's arms, then shoulders, "Well, you certainly feel real."

"Good! All that's left is to make sure the doc knows Dash isn't crazy!" Cielle said, "Besides, she needs me to stay sane! No way am I leaving her, now!"

"Alright, calm yourself," Rainbow giggled, "She's a little protective."

"Well, duh! Someone's gotta be until you go home," Cielle pouted.

"Right, sure," Twilight said, "Well, I hope you can prove your existence. Doctor Wolf's been saying that you may very well have multiple personality disorder."

"Well, as you can clearly see, I don't," Rainbow said dryly, "I have the bite marks to prove it."

"Courtesy of yours truly," Cielle winked, "As you can see, no way she could have bitten herself in some of those places herself!"

Twilight gave a slow nod, "I'm just saying that hopefully he'll believe you. Neither of us want to tack on a longer sentence."

"Sentence? I'm in jail now? I thought I was just sick," Rainbow deadpanned.

"I think that was a figure of speech, Dash," Cielle said, poking her side.

"Either way," Twilight interjected, "I just hope he'll be able to see you. I can see now that it does take belief in order to do so. Fascinating, though."

"Yup," Rainbow said smugly, "I'm so awesome I need two of me to hold it all in."

"Harty har har," Twilight rolled her eyes, then stood up, "Anyway, I'd better get going. I dropped by to check on you and make sure everything was all right."

"Awww, leaving so soon?" Cielle pouted, "Don't even get to tap your cute little ass?"

Twilight shook her head, "Thanks for the offer, but I'm not in the mood right now. You girls just take it easy, okay?"

Rainbow and Cielle watched her leave. Intently. When she was gone, they turned to eachother.

"I can't decide who's is better," they said in unison.

"Coin flip's not gonna help, is it?" Cielle produced a bit coin out of nowhere, flipping it a couple times.

"Nah. Can't judge butts on a coin flip," Rainbow said with a half pout.

Cielle giggled, coming behind her and bringing her arms around her middle, "We'll do a proper evaluation sometime. For now, you've got me," she groped along her stomach and up to her chest.

Rainbow giggled, "That I do," she grinned as she cupped Cielle's rear.

Buzz Light-Spectrum

"You really want to know the truth, doc?"

"That is why I am here, Rainbow," Dr Wolf nodded, "I can't help you if I don't know the truth."

"Okay. So, when I was first here for, I don't know, a couple weeks or so, I heard this voice in my head. I'd heard it before I came here, but yeah. So I'm just doing my thing and feel like I finally have someone to talk to. Next thing I know, she's taking this mind of her own. Like she's another person and not just, well, part of my mind," Rainbow said as she leaned back a little. She looked at the doctor, exhaling, "I sound crazy, don't I? Well, you gotta hear the full story. Anyway, so eventually, she starts appearing in front of me, like she's there. It used to be that I was fantasizing about her, well, being visible. But she was actually there, like she was in the room with me."

"So you've been seeing apparitions of this... person?" Dr Wolf asked, "To what end?"

Rainbow shrugged a bit, "Believe me, I still don't know how it works. She also wanted a name, like an actual name, so I named her Cielle. She used to be Pervy, since that was what she was, a living manifestation of my most perverse side. But she was more than that, she was... like an actual person, who just happened to look and sound like me, like a twin. At that moment, the only other person who knew she was real was Fluttershy. ...Yeah, I'm gonna spare the details about that, heh heh... Anyway, so Cielle's definitely becoming more and more real. When someone believes in her, actually believing she's there, it's like she becomes real to them. In fact, she's standing right there, right beside your chair."

"Hi, doc!" Said Cielle, giggling, "I know you can't see me now, but I'm right here! Whoo! Look at me!" She started doing a silly little dance, proving to be quite bad at it.

Dr Wolf looked behind him, seeing nothing, "So what you're saying is that it is a spiritual side you've taken since you've been here?"

"At this point, pretty much," Rainbow replied.

Cielle slouched over, pouting, "Awww, come on, Doc! I'm here! Here! Believe in me! I'm like Santa Claus, except I'm not a jolly fat man in red who goes around giving presents to kids all over the world! Come to think of it, how does he do that? He's got millions of kids and he has to deliver all of them in a single night? I seriously gotta look more into that..."

"Very well, if that is indeed the case I see no need to isolate you," Dr Wolf remarked, "This doesn't seem to be dangerous."

"Dangerous? Hardly," Rainbow snorted, "That's exactly what I was telling you. Okay, I know it looks crazy since it looks like I'm talking to myself like I'm having a real conversation. I get it, doc. Nah, I'm just having some fun and glad to have company. She keeps me sane!"

"Hey, doc! Look! I'm taking your pencil and floating it around!" Cielle bounced around the room with a pencil in her hand, laughing, "Woooooooo! I'm a ghooooooost! Wooooooo! A floating pencil!"

Dr Wolf seemed to not aknowledge her as he motioned for the orderlies, "Please escort Ms Dash back to her room. And let the receptionist know that she will be granted another leave next week."

"Hello?! I'm right here, doc! Hey! Just look up, for crying out loud!"

Rainbow got up, grinning widely, "Really? Awesome! Now I can see my family and friends! Woohoo! C'mon, Cielle, let's dash!"

Cielle pouted, tossing the pencil across the room, "Fiiiine. I'm right behind ya, Dash."

"Did the doc actually PLAN on this falling on your kid's birthday?" Cielle asked, leaning over from the backseat.

"I don't think so, but if he did, he didn't tell me," Rainbow chuckled, "Oh, she is so going to have the surprise of her life."

"Providing you two can keep quiet long enough to get in the door," Ascentia laughed, "With all that chatter, they'll hear us pulling up in the driveway."

"Don't worry, honey bunch, as a master of pranks, the plan's as good as gold," Rainbow giggled, winking, "Okay, zipping up!"

"Me too!" Cielle made a zipping motion across her lips.

"Good," Ascentia sighed, rubbing her head. Fiddling with a bottle, she popped a headache pill into her mouth and swallowed it, "Oh, that's gonna feel nice in a bit."

"Headache?" Cielle asked.

"Yup."

"This lump on the back of your head would say otherwise," she grinned.

"You okay?" Rainbow asked, looking concerned.

Ascentia sighed, looking at the GPS and realizing it was going to be a long drive. May as well.

"Twilight's been having more relapses lately," Ascentia said dejectedly, "She went off her meds a week or so ago."

"...She didn't...." Rainbow's gaze hardened, "Oh, no..."

"That's terrible," Cielle bit her lip, reaching over the backseat and gently touching her shoulder.

Ascentia shrugged, "Eh, that's pretty light all things considered..."

"What do you mean all things considered?" Cielle asked.

Ascentia shifted in her seat, turning her gaze back to the road.

"What is it? Is there something going on?" Rainbow wanted to know.

Ascentia chewed her lip, aggravating the scabs even more, "She... did it again."

Cielle blinked, "Did what again?"

"What this one almost did," Ascentia said quietly, pointing her thumb at Rainbow.

"What?! Why I oughta-"

"Cool it Dash, it's not gonna help."

Taking a deep breath, Rainbow calmed herself, "I know, I got it, I'm cool... I'm cool. But to think she did that to you again...! Gah!"

"That's how I got the headache," Ascentia sighed, "She threw me against the bookcase when she was done."

"I'm gonna have a serious talk with her later," Rainbow grumbled, "And no, I'm not gonna hurt her or start calling her crazy. We just got a serious talk to have."

"...Thanks," Ascentia whispered as she put the car in a lower gear, slowing down as her hands quivered on the wheel.

"You gonna be okay to keep driving?" Cielle asked.

"Yeah, I should be fine," Ascentia said, wiping her eyes, "Don't worry, I've never had an accident."

"What about that time we saw The Omen?"

"I never had an accident while driving!"

"What about when that deer jumped in front of the car?"

"I've never had a car accident, you jackass!"

"Uh-huh."

"You two can really be assholes," Ascentia frowned.

"Thank you, I appreciate that compliment about our awesome asses," Cielle quipped, laughing.

"Don't make me come back there!" Ascentia quipped.

"When?" Cielle giggled, "Might want to make your threats less appealing!"

"Fine. Don't make me turn this car around," Ascentia said, looking directly at her through the rearview mirror.

Cielle laughed, "Okay, Asy baby! Hey, Dash, any idea if Pinkie's gonna be at this party?"

"Well, of course! She's the one throwing it!" Rainbow snickered, "I don't even need to ask why..."

"Because she's Pinkie and that's her thing?" Ascentia asked, "Kinda like your thing is fucking anything with a pulse?"

Rainbow blew a raspberry, "Nah, I've still got limits."

"Are we there yet?" Cielle pouted, sounding like a child.

"No," Ascentia replied, "And yes you would, Rainbow."

"Nuh-uh!" Rainbow playfully gave her the finger.

"Yuh-huh," Ascentia retorted, batting her finger, "Wasn't that hard to convince you to get in bed with me."

"Hey, I don't do strangers, so that doesn't count!"

"What about that girl you told the doctor about?" Ascentia smirked.

Rainbow's pupils shrank, "How do you know about that?!"

"Twilight and Fluttershy are always talking about your progress. They get all of Wolf's reports on you," Ascentia remarked.

"Ooooohhh!" Cielle smirked.

Palming her face, Rainbow groaned, "Oh, bother."

"So, wanna try that again, Mr Sheen?" Ascentia said smugly.

"Okay, fine! But that was in the past! I don't do that with strangers anymore, okay?!" Rainbow looked out the window, crossing her arms and legs.

"I dunno, you and I never really talked much before all that," Ascentia said, looking back out the windshield, "I was always Twilight's Wife to you guys."

Rainbow rolled her eyes a little, "Yeah, but at least I knew who you were and enough to get used to you being around, dingus."

Ascentia grinned widely, "I know, I'm just playin'."

Blowing a raspberry, Rainbow flipped her off again, snickering.

"Are we there yet?" Cielle poked the back of the driver's seat, "I know we're not, but I'm bored."

"Well find something to amuse yourself with," Ascentia barked.

Cielle grinned, "Okay!"

A few moments went by as the car fell silent on the drive along the highway. Rainbow had been staring out the window thoughtfully, but was derailed when she heard a loud buzzing sound from the backseat. Looking over, she could see Cielle fiddling with what looked like a vibrator.

"What are you doing?" She asked.

"Amusing myself," Cielle snickered, "What better way than a little relief? Besides, vibrators are cool!"

Ascentia looked up at the rearview mirror, "Really? In 35 degree weather?"

"Still a good sweaty work out," Cielle shrugged, "Besides, at least the seats aren't leather! That'd be killer on my legs!"

"Wouldn't be if you guys wore something other than hip-length jean shorts," Ascentia quipped, turning off onto another highway.

"And hide these killer legs of mine when I don't have to? Screw that," Rainbow chuckled.

"I might switch to skirts," Cielle giggled, placing the vibrator down her shorts, "Commando style!"

"By the time you get out, you two are gonna be screwing right out in public, aren't you?" Ascentia laughed.

"Public screwing, hell yeah!" Cielle whooped, "The implied twincest will make it ten times hotter!"

"I don't know what's weirder," Ascentia laughed, "That you're into that idea, or that it's actually legal."

"Ooohhh yeah!" Cielle cheered, both in response and because of the buzzing vibrator, "It's gonna be awesome!"

Ascentia glanced up at her through the mirror and started chewing her lip again, slumping back in her seat.

"You okay over there?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah, just..." Ascentia trailed off. 'Turned on by all the shit in my car!'

Cielle moaned a little, gripping the seat, "Gotta get it outta my system... To be all ready for some birthday party fun!"

"Uh-huh," Ascentia remarked, crossing her legs dangerously as she kept her foot to the gas pedal.

"Might want to pull over..." Rainbow said, noticing this.

"Why?" Ascentia asked.

"You look a little tense. You sure you can drive while feeling all horny?"

Ascentia looked down at the bulge in Rainbow's shorts, "You're one to talk. And with Buzz Light-Spectrum back there, if I pull over we're goin' nowhere."

"Buzz-Light-Spectrum? I like that!" Cielle laughed.

"Thank you," Ascentia smirked, shifting her thighs a bit, "So looks like I ain't pullin' over anytime soon. Unless you have a better idea."

Rainbow chuckled, "Nope, I'm good. I took my meds before we left, so I feel fine. Sure my boner's a little nudgey, but it's all cool. Besides, I'm saving that for tonight."

"Exactly," Ascentia remarked, shifting her thighs again, this time making the car wobble.

"All done!" Cielle announced, pulling the vibrator out of her shorts, "Yeah, I can cum quietly. So what?"

"I didn't say any-" Ascentia stopped short when she glanced up at the mirror and wrenched the wheel over, bringing the car into the opposite lane just as another car burned through where they'd just been a few seconds ago.

"ASSHOLE!" Ascentia roared, sticking her head out the window along with her middle finger.

"Dude..." Cielle recoiled, wide-eyed, "What a jerk, cutting you off like that."

Ascentia held a hand to her chest, as her breathing skyrocketed, "Fucking christ, that guy could have killed us!"

"No kidding, they-SPEED UP OR GET OFF THE ROAD, JACKASS!" Rainbow yelled out the window, then pulled back, "Jeez. I think I'll go back to my safe hospital room if this is gonna keep up."

"Yeesh, I'm sure not driving! Even if those sports cars look awesome..." Cielle said.

Ascentia cast a quick glance to Rainbow, "You'd take the safe option? Man, those docs really must have gotten into your head. What happened to the Rainbow who once rode Fluttershy senseless while Twilight was driving?"

"Not easy to do when the car hit potholes..." Rainbow recalled.

"My car has shocks," Ascentia laughed, "Potholes don't mean shit."

"Wait, that happened and I didn't see it?!" Cielle gaped, "No fair!"

Ascentia laughed, rubbing her thighs together, "Yup. Twi was shocked, but I was egging them on."

"How could I not? Spacious yet tight back seat, Flutters right there next to me, with those 'Come hither' sexy bedroom eyes? I was sold!" Rainbow snickered.

"I am not going to rest until I see that happen sometime," Cielle pouted.

"Who the hell is knocking at this hour," Fluttershy grumbled as she looked out the peephole, seeing Ascentia's scowl as she opened the door, "There you are! Where have you been? We're about to start the party."

Ascentia stood to the side to show Rainbow and Cielle, a big smirk on all their faces.

"Surprise!" Said Cielle.

Fluttershy's went wide, her mouth agape for a brief moment. She then smiled and threw her arms around Rainbow tightly, "You're here! I can't believe it!"

Rainbow grinned and hugged her, "C'mon, you didn't think I'd miss Squirt's birthday, did ya?"

"I was hoping you wouldn't," Fluttershy happily peppered her face with kisses, nuzzling her, "Oh, I missed you... Scootaloo will be so happy to see you! What a wonderful surprise!"

Cielle cooed as she watched the two snuggle up with eachother on the spot. Ascentia laughed and maneuvered past them, looking for her wife.

"Alright, where is the little chickadee?" Cielle asked.

"She's out with her little girlfriends!" Pinkie said, overhearing as she came over, "I told them to take her out for the day so that we could set up the party! She'll be home any minute, now! Hello hello, Cielle! Glad you could make it, toosies!"

"Oh no way I'm missing a chance to see you again," Cielle winked.

Pinkie giggled, winking back, "Oh, you are so coming home with me tonight, baby cakes!"

"Oh I am so there!" Cielle grinned, following her off to the drink table.

"Those two..." Rainbow giggled, "Soon there's gonna be a Dash for everyone."

"Ooh my," Fluttershy laughed at the thought.

Rainbow chuckled as she hoisted Fluttershy up, carrying her into the living room, "Nice to see you guys didn't make a mess of my house."

"Oooh, my! You're strong," Fluttershy snuggled against her, "No, not at all. Scootaloo wanted to make sure we had it all nice and lived in for you, so we managed to get permission to do so."

Rainbow smiled and set her down in a chair, climbing into her lap, "That's nice. I wouldn't mind if you guys moved in here. It's bigger and has more furniture for everyone."

"We've been in the process of that," Fluttershy said, nuzzling her nose, "She's already trying to decorate the nursery."

"We know if it's a boy or a girl yet?" Rainbow asked, rubbing her belly.

Fluttershy nodded, "Oh, yes! I was going to tell you either in my next letter or next time we had a visit. But I'll tell you now. We're having a boy."

Rainbow pulled back a little bit, a small smile creeping across her face, "I'm... gonna have a son..."

She leaned back in and buried her face back into Fluttershy's neck, squeeing in a highly uncharacteristic manner.

Laughing, Fluttershy stroked her hair and nuzzled her head, "It's exciting, isn't it?"

Rainbow nodded as she kissed along Fluttershy's cheek.

"Oh my god... it's you," came a small voice from behind them.

The two looked up, seeing a younger woman standing nearby them. She was fairly tall, with long strawberry blonde hair, shining brown eyes, and wearing a colourful sun dress. Whoever she was, she looked at Rainbow intensely with recognition.

"Uh... Do I know you?" she asked, looking the woman up and down. She looked only a year or two older than Scootaloo.

The woman faltered, "Rainbow Dash... don't you remember me? I'm Lace. We met, like, last year. Remember? Outside the bar in town?"

Rainbow's blood ran cold. This was the girl she'd told her doctor about. The girl she'd had sex with when she was far younger than she is now.

"Oh... hey... yeah, I remember, I just... you look... different," Rainbow said, supressing both a blush and a feeling of dread.

"Excuse me, how do you know Rainbow, exactly?" Fluttershy wanted to know, getting a bad feeling about this.

"Oh, she and I had sex," said Lace, nodding, "I thought it was pretty nice how she's a woman and yet has a dick. I thought she was really hot, and yeah, I really wanted to. Say, who are you?"

Fluttershy kept her composure, giving a little nod of her own, "I'm Fluttershy, her wife."

"Wife?!" Lace exclaimed, wide-eyed, "Wait, since when did you get married? You always said you'd never settle down."

"I uh... it was about four months ago," Rainbow said, not looking at her, "Friends since we were kids... ya know, Disney Romance?"

"That's not a Disney Romance at all," Ascentia called out from across the room, "Disney Romances are like Vegas marriages!"

"...Whatever," Lace said, looking disappointed, "I'm actually Scootaloo's math tutor, that's why I'm here. I didn't think I'd ever see you again. You even said if we did, we'd totally do it again. Where've you been all this time, anyway? You never called me again."

Rainbow turned around, "I went back to school, got a life and family and a bunch of other stuff. You were fourteen, anyway."

"Come ON, Rainbow Dash, just 'cause you're married doesn't mean we can't still have fun," Lace pleaded.

Standing up, Fluttershy adjusted her sweater and leaned back a bit because of her swollen stomach, "Lace... whatever you and Rainbow will talk about, take it outside. I don't know what possessed you to coerce someone over age into being with you, but that's not happening anymore. Now either you take it outside, or drop it," she then walked off toward the row of tables.

Lace cringed, "Jeez, what's her problem?"

"You just came on to me right in front of my wife, that's her problem," Rainbow said, making a high huffing sound that reminded her of Rarity, "Like, seriously, who does that?"

"I'm not gonna just stifle myself, Rainbow Dash, you know that," Lace said, crossing her arms, "Besides, I didn't force you to do anything. You let me. You took me."

"Still, there's something called tact!" Rainbow said, '...Never thought I'd give this lesson to someone...' "You don't just say shit like that in front of someone's wife!"

"I heard from Pinkie Pie that you still do it with other girls," Lace pointed out, hands on her hips, "So what's the problem? Why would your wife even care? She's a pushover."

"You know, that's a brilliant way to get someone in bed," Rainbow said, her voice dripping with sarcasm, "Insult the people they love. That'll get 'em to whip their dick out for ya."

"Insulting? I wasn't! That was stating a fact!" She protested, "You were always ranting about your 'pushover shy best friend' back then, remember? I can't believe you actually married her."

Rainbow took a steadying breath, "You were stating an insulting fact... I mean you weren't stating a fact at all! Yeah, I used to rant about her back then, but I still loved her. Do you never vent about people you love?"

"Quit changing the subject already! You give me the night of my life, then you disappear into the night for over a year, never call me, get yourself an adopted kid, and then you got married! I can't believe you never took responsibility!" Lace ranted, throwing her hands up.

"Responsibility for what?" Rainbow asked.

"Me! I wanted you more than just for a one-night stand, and you didn't even take that into consideration!" Lace said.

Rainbow's face froze as she sat back down in the chair, "Oh..." She pressed her fingers to her temple and indicated the other chair. "Sit down," she said softly, "I'll... I'll tell you why I never called."

Lace sighed, then sat down on the indicated chair, "Good. So what happened?"

Rainbow looked up, "To be honest? I was disgusted with myself. I was... what... twenty two? You were fourteen? I had sex with a kid and I felt awful about it. You know where I've been the last few months? In a hospital for exactly that reason. I molested Scootaloo and got caught."

'If she doesn't feel better about this, at least she'll never want anything to do with me ever again.'

"....What?" Lace uttered, "Wait. So you molested Scootaloo, and you pretty much lied about how awesome it was when we fucked?"

"No, that's the thing. It WAS awesome," Rainbow explained, "I had... still do actually... a really big kink for teenagers. It feels great during, it's only after that reality sets in and I realized what the hell I just did."

Lace was silent for a few moments, then sighed heavily, "...So it got you in trouble. I didn't even care at the time. I thought you were hot and I wanted that dick of yours. Still would, any time. But....whatever. You're married now, you've got Scootaloo, and you're in a freaking hospital for all this. I just... I can't handle all that. It's just not me," she stood up, sighing a little more, "I'll still tutor Scootaloo and all, she's a good kid. But no way am I getting tangled up in this web. ...Thanks for telling me, though."

Rainbow stood up and opened her arms, offering a hug. Lace hesitated, but then reluctantly accepted it, hugging her back.

"I'm sorry, Lace," she said, squeezing her waist in a comforting manner, "I didn't mean to hurt you or anything."

"Nah, forget about it," Lace waved it off, squeezing back, "I did want more, but back then, I was way more fickle. I'd have taken you along for, maybe three weeks, and then jumped off to the next hot thing. So I think it did you better in the long run. And... sorry I insulted Fluttershy like that... I really didn't mean it. She's a nice lady."

Rainbow smiled, "Yeah, she is."

"...What about that one over there? Purple hair? How's she?"

"NO!" Rainbow half laughed, "Just.. no. Not if you value the condition of your skin, bones, and sanity."

"....Okay, then," Lace pulled away, "See you around, Rainbow Dash. I think Scootaloo and the girls are coming in."

"Cya," Rainbow smiled. As she turned back to the party, she smiled at how well she handled the situation, "...I should tell her not to say anything to the girls... especially Sweetie."

Turning back around, Lace had vanished into the growing crowd.

"Well... shit."

"MOM!!"

The shout came from Scootaloo, who had unwittingly appeared near her, wide-eyed.

"Oh... double shit," she whispered as Scootaloo tackled her to the floor in a hug, pinning her down by the waist as she sat atop her, nuzzling her neck.

"Mom!!!" Scootaloo squealed, "You're actually here! That's so awesome! I missed you!"

"I missed you too, sweetheart," Rainbow smiled, kissing her forehead, "Can you please get off me? You're nestled on Mommy's junk."

"Sorry..." Scootaloo stood up, "I'm just so happy you're here! I didn't think you'd make it home for my birthday!"

"Got unexpected lea- I mean of course I'd make it home for your birthday," Rainbow grinned, ruffling her hair as she stood up, "What kind of mother do you think I am?"

"The most awesome Mom EVER!" Scootaloo hugged her again.

Rainbow laughed and hugged her back, looking up at Sweetie Belle, who was talking to Lace, and Apple Bloom, who was eyeing her suspiciously.

"How long are you in town?" Scootaloo asked, oblivious to all this.

"I have the whole week," Rainbow grinned, "Weeklong pass. It's awesome!"

"Really?!" Scootaloo grinned even wider, "That's awesome, Mom! I know! I know! We should go somewhere together! All three of us! Like to the beach or something!"

"Three? Don't you mean four?" Rainbow asked, nodding toward Cielle, who was currently entangled in a liplock with Pinkie Pie.

"Oh, Aunt Cielle's here too?! Cool! Yeah, definitely!" Scootaloo grinned, giggling, "Then that's what we're gonna do! The four and a half of us will go on an epic road trip!"

"Oh? And where do you wanna go?" Rainbow asked, sitting down as Scootaloo took the other chair.

"Right out of town and to the beach! We can go to the beach, go hiking, go fishing, camping, it'll be awesome!" Scootaloo clapped her hands eagerly.

"Looks like a beach week," Rainbow smiled, putting a finger to her chin, "You know... I think Shy's parents had a cabin up there. Spacious, lots of bedrooms. It's Shy's now, considering the two of them are in jail. You want it to be just us, or do you wanna bring the girls too?"

Scootaloo bit her lip, looking slightly concerned as she looked over at Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, "...I don't know... I'd sure like to, but I wouldn't want to cause any trouble."

"It wouldn't be causing any trouble," Rainbow laughed, "Besides, I'm gonna be getting some action this week, you might as well too."

"So that means we'll get some action together!" Scootaloo quipped, giving a laugh.

Rainbow's smile vanished almost instantly as she shifted back a bit.

"...Oh, sorry..." Scootaloo hissed a bit, shaking her head.

Rainbow shook her head, "Squirt... don't make jokes like that. Ever again," she said sternly.

Nodding, Scootaloo wrung her fingers nervously, "I won't, Mom. I promise... I'm really sorry."

Rainbow nodded, sitting forward and bringing her into another hug, "It's alright."

"So how's the party??" Pinkie grinned as she came over to Rainbow's chair and plopped into her lap.

"Ooof!" Rainbow grunted, "Goddammit Pinkie! What did I tell you about flopping in my lap? You're too heavy and I have delicate equipment!"

"I'm sowwy," Pinkie looked at her with a sad, remorseful pout, "Sometimes I forget and don't know my own fluffiness."

Rainbow looked down and bit her lip at the sight of Pinkie's butt in her lap, "Oh I can't stay mad at you," she grinned, hugging her as she cupped her rear.

"Yay!" Pinkie hugged her back, smooshing her head against her buxom chest, "Having funsies?"

"Oh tons of funsies now!" Rainbow giggled, her voice muffled by her new set of pillows.

"Woohoo! Scoots is sooo thrilled you could make it!" Pinkie giggled, nuzzling her head, "But what was with that girly telling about your past with her?"

"Long story short, I had sex with her when she was fourteen," Rainbow said, nuzzling her chest.

"Oooohhh, I see!" Pinkie nodded in understanding, "Sweetie Belle is sure jealous, though!"

"What?!" Rainbow remarked, pulling away from Pinkie's breasts, "Seriously?!"

"Apparently Sweetie Belle asked her what was going on, Lace told her, and now she's all jealous!" Pinkie said, whistling and shaking her head.

"I thought she was over this?" Rainbow asked, "Like, no more wanting to taste the Rainbow?"

Pinkie sighed sadly, shaking her head again, "It's a bit of a slower process, Dashie. She's getting used to it, but now that she hears someone her age DID get with you, she finds it unfair."

"Well you know what? Tough shit," Rainbow said, more out of frustration with the whole situation than genuine anger, "She's not gonna be happy unless I drag her upstairs, rip her clothes off and fuck her, but she knows that's not gonna happen. Just get over it already!"

"Stick to your guns, Dashie, that's all you can do," Pinkie said, patting her head gently.

"Would rather stick to yours," Rainbow chuckled as she felt Pinkie's arms, "...Speaking of guns, you been working out?"

"I go out for walks often!" Pinkie grinned.

"Doesn't explain the biceps," Rainbow giggled, cupping her rear again, "Just don't do it too much. You've got the best ass out of all of us."

"Of course, silly!" Pinkie nuzzled her, "I'm not giving up my chubby wubby fluffy fun!"

"Good," Rainbow giggled, kissing her cheek, "You're like a weird combination of sexy and adorable."

"And how!" Pinkie kissed her cheek as well, ruffling and messing up her hair, "You're sexy too, Dashie! Same for your awesome sissy!"

"Yeah, but we're not adorable like you are," Rainbow remarked, "Take... uh... Ascentia over there. She's adorable, no way in hell she'll ever be sexy. Too many muscles."

"Oh wellies!" Pinkie laughed, "We're all special!"

Rainbow laughed, kissing Pinkie's cheek as the two snuggled on the chair.

You Cross The Line A Lot

"Never again..." Rainbow groaned as she leaned against the doorway, Scootaloo's friends filing out of the house as they waved goodbye to her, "Birthday parties are Pinkie's thing. Keep me out of it until they cut the cake."

"You're such a wimp," Fluttershy teased, coming closer and kissing her.

"Yes, yes I am," Rainbow giggled, taking her by the waist and pulling her in for a proper kiss, bending her back like a tango dancer.

Their moment was interrupted when they heard what sounded like whimpering and whispering from behind the door, in the dining room.

"Hush!" came Twilight's voice, "Just hold still and stop struggling..."

"...What's going on?" Fluttershy wondered with worry, looking to the door in question.

Rainbow's head slowly lifted as she brought Fluttershy back up to stand upright, glaring at the door, "I bet I have an idea of what," she said, approaching the door and slowly pushing it open to peer through a crack.

Inside, Twilight was holding Ascentia against the table, her back to them and obscuring what it was she was doing. Though Rainbow had heard enough on the car ride to know exactly what. Opening the door, she quietly took hold of a tupperware container and chucked it square at the back of her head.

"Hey!" Twilight was faltered by the sudden strike, letting Ascentia go, "Rainbow, what are you doing?"

"The better question is what am I about to do?" Rainbow said, approaching and cracking her knuckles, looking at Ascentia. Her face was red and her eyes wet. Her clothes were messy and twisted around, "And the answer is kick your ass!"

"What in the world is going on?" Fluttershy came up behind Rainbow, and immediately put two and two together as she saw the sight of them, "....Twilight, how could you..."

Ascentia remained silent, not once moving from where Twilight had left her.

"It's not what you think it is," Twilight managed to say, holding her hands up, "I mean... in the fact that I was having a relapse, and just, I was trying to stop myself-but I couldn't. It was the same reason I scratched her arms the last time, so that it wasn't... that it wasn't overly harmful. It's incredibly difficult to control myself when-"

"Why haven't you been taking your medication?" Fluttershy wanted to know, her tone stern, "You have it for a reason, Twilight. You can't just decide not to take it."

"It's not... It's not because I have the delusion of thinking I'm fine," Twilight explained, "It's because I hate it. The side effects are terrible, and make me sick."

"Well this right here is making me sick!" Rainbow barked, "She's your wife. This is my house. What in Equestria makes you think it's okay to rape your fucking wife in MY house?!"

Fluttershy leaned in and whispered in Rainbow's ear.

"I mean AT ALL?!" Rainbow yelled, "What makes you think it's okay to rape your wife AT ALL?!"

Twilight's eyes widened, but she said nothing, only looking downward.

"And during Scootaloo's party," Fluttershy said bitterly, "I cannot believe you. You promised, Twilight... You promised you would do your best to make sure you wouldn't get out of control today. You promised! If you were feeling that... that overpowered, then you should have just gone home! Why didn't you just do that?!"

"I... I have no excuse for that. I was only trying to control myself of my own will and mind. But I can see that didn't work," Twilight managed to say, not looking at either of them.

"Yeah yeah yeah, Princess Twilight has an explanation for everything," Rainbow said, waving her excuses away, "You know what? I'm glad you tried to do this here. If you'd have gone home, you wouldn't have gotten caught. And who knows what other damage you'd have done to her."

Twilight let out a small noise, exhaling, "Look... there's nothing more I can say. If you want to go ahead and kick my ass, you're free to-"

"Twilight, stop," Fluttershy cut her off, "I don't know what you're thinking right now, but if you think we can somehow retribute this with even more violence-don't. You are an adult and need to face the consequences of your actions."

"... I don't know what you want me to say, or to do," Twilight admitted, moving away from the table, "I'm not even sure I'm myself right now."

"I'll help!" Rainbow grinned, before stepping forward and driving her fist into Twilight's nose, knocking her to the floor, "Shy, call the police. I want her out of my house."

Fluttershy nodded, going into the kitchen to use the phone there. Clutching her nose, Twilight stood back up, making no move to defend herself, and sniffled.

"I deserved that..." She said.

"Oh you deserve a LOT more than that," Rainbow said as she helped Ascentia off the table, straightening her clothes, "Scootaloo!"

"Yup?" Scootaloo said, poking her head around the doorway.

"Be a sweetheart and take your Aunt Ascentia upstairs to the empty bedroom. She's gonna stay here for a few days," Rainbow said softly.

Ascentia opened her mouth to object, but Rainbow hushed her.

"You're staying here," she said sternly, "Where I can make sure you're okay."

"C'mon, Aunt Ascentia!" Scootaloo said, coming into the room and taking the woman's hand, "You'll be all nice and comfortable!"

Once Scootaloo and Ascentia were out of the room, Rainbow turned back to Twilight.

"Sit down," she barked, "We're gonna have a little chat before the police get here."

Twilight did so, "I-I was going to say... she should stay here for a while. Away from me..."

"Yeah, you don't make that decision," Rainbow snapped, "I do. Now shut up. I'm gonna speak, you're gonna listen."

Nodding, Twilight took a handkerchief from her pocket and held it against her nose.

"I get that your meds suck, but suck it up or tell the doc to prescribe you something better. Because this is just as bad, if not worse than before! You've got a freaking BABY in the house right now, and you promised to get better for her. Go ahead, make more excuses and pretty little lies," Rainbow said in a light snarl, leaning back and folding her arms over her chest, "But how dare you come into MY house and abuse your wife like that. You've crossed the line, Twilight. You cross the line a lot."

She came around the table and leaned over her.

"Now she's going to stay here until she's ready to go home. Knowing her, that could be two hours from now. Celestia knows she'll forgive you for freaking murder. But until that time comes, you don't come near this house, you don't go near her, you don't call her, you don't try to make any contact whatsoever. She will come to you, not the other way around. Verstehen?"

Twilight gave a firm nod, pulling back the cloth from her nose, "Understood."

"You'd better. I mean it, because this is not going to continue like it is. Pay attention, because this is serious," Rainbow slapped her hand onto the table, "I don't know what kind of power trip you get out of abusing your wife, who loves you and has stood by you through fucking everything-but that stops, and I mean STOPS. Tell me, Twilight, how would you feel if I suddenly started hitting Fluttershy? Or, better yet, I started hitting all my friends? Including your wife? How'd that look to you? It'd sure make you feel angry, wouldn't it? Rushing in and pounding the life out of me for DARING touch her like that?"

Twilight shivered, tears starting to fall down her face.

"Dry it up, I'm not buying it this time." Rainbow looked down at her bleeding nose, "Is it broken?"

Twilight nodded.

"Good."

"...I would feel angry. I'd want to defend her against an attacker," Twilight managed to say.

"Oh, really. Then explain why YOU'RE the attacker, here. And why you're not defending yourself the way you would if someone else was attacking her. Go on, tell me. I'm dying to hear it," Rainbow said dryly.

"Mom, the police are here," Scootaloo said, poking her head in the doorway.

"Where's Ascentia?"

"Upstairs."

"Alright, bring them in," Rainbow said, "I'm almost done."

Twilight sniffled, grimacing from the pain, "I... I'll go quietly. I won't resist."

"You're damn right you won't," Rainbow barked.

"Rainbow?" came Shining Armor's voice from the doorway, "What happened?"

"Twilight got caught trying to rape Ascentia," Rainbow explained, turning around.

Shining Armor looked at his sister incredulously, "Again?!"

Twilight said nothing, she simply stood, with her hands in the air like a caught fugitive.

Shining Armor rolled his eyes and locked her into handcuffs as the other officer brought her to the car outside, "I'm sorry you got mixed up in all of this, Rainbow."

"Nah, don't be," Rainbow waved it off, "We've been keeping our mouths shut about it for too long, anyway. She needs to sit in jail for a while, so Ascentia can be safe."

"That's the problem, though, isn't it?" Shining Armor asked, "Ascentia's just going to keep letting her get off scott free. We catch the runaway pitbull and she just keeps letting it back out to bite another piece of her face off."

"I know, that's the problem," Rainbow shook her head, "But I'm not letting that happen anymore. Neither of us are. Enough's enough. Your sister has crossed the line and that's the end of it."

"Ascentia's okay to stay here?" Shining Armor asked, clapping a hand on Rainbow's shoulder.

Rainbow nodded, "Yep. That was the plan, she's going to stay here for a while, where she'll be safe, and then work things out on her own terms."

"Alright, I'll file for a peace bond while she's here," Shining Armor said, turning to the doorway, "She'll have to go to the courts to get it lifted. In the meantime, it'll keep them apart."

About to answer, Rainbow cut herself off as Fluttershy came into the room, "Ascentia's all right, she's just going to sleep for now. I checked on Twilight, she's in the squad car right now."

"Thanks, Fluttershy," Shining Armor smiled as he turned and left, hurrying back out to the car.

"...She wanted you, Mom," Scootaloo said quietly.

"Yes, you can go and talk to her," Fluttershy nodded.

"All right," Rainbow nodded back and ruffled Scootaloo's hair, "You girls go relax, I'll handle this."

Going upstairs, Rainbow reached the spare bedroom, coming in to find Ascentia culed up on the bed under the covers, holding a small cushion as some kind of a safety net.

"Hey," Rainbow greeted, coming over to the bed, "Feel any better?"

"It's only been a few minutes," Ascentia said shakily, sitting up and turning around, showing her tearful face to Rainbow, "...But thank you. If... if you hadn't have been there... she could have really hurt me."

Rainbow nodded grimly, "I know... Thank freaking Celestia we heard what was going on. Now look, I know you're pretty much ready to go run after the squad car right now, but at least sleep it off, okay?"

Ascentia nodded, "...Okay," she said, lifting her arms up for a hug.

Sitting on the bed, Rainbow gave her a hug, patting her back, "I don't hate Twilight, that's not why I'm doing this. I'm doing it because she's one of my best friends and I want to help her. You guys.. you guys have a lot going on and I know she loves you. Besides, you're my pal, too, and I'm not turning my back on you anymore. Nobody's going to."

Ascentia clung to her by the shoulders and kissed her cheek, "Thanks... I love you guys."

"And we love you too," Rainbow kissed her cheek too, "Don't forget that, okay?"

Ascentia shook her head, "I won't."

Some time later, after a much-needed shower, Rainbow came into the bedroom, finding her wife sitting up in bed and reading a book. Even though she would only remain this bedroom for a short period of time (excluding of course Scootaloo's plans for a vacation); she didn't dwell on that. It was time to focus on the here and now.

"Hey, babe," Rainbow said playfully, getting into bed with her and smirking, "Bed sure feels empty without me, doesn't it?"

"Oh, absolutely," Fluttershy set her book aside, and snuggled up against her, "How is Ascentia?"

"Eh, she's still shaken up. But she'll be all right," Rainbow said with a nod.

"I hope so... This is very worrysome. But at least she's safe," Fluttershy murmured.

"Yeah," Rainbow muttered, wrapping her arms more tightly around her, "Not gonna be much help if she just runs back into Twilight's claws, though."

"I know, that's the part that's worrying me the most," said Fluttershy, biting her lip nervously as she too tightened her hold, "I don't know what else we can do. She will fight against us if we try to stop her from being with Twilight."

There was a soft knock on the door and Ascentia's voice came hoarse and quiet from the other side, "Rainbow? Are you decent?"

"Yeah, come on in!" Rainbow called out.

Ascentia slowly pushed the door open, "H-hey. Um... not that I'm not grateful or anything, it's just... there's something I need to go home for..."

"Whatever is, I'll walk with you to your house and get it," Rainbow said, "So what did you forget there? Meds?"

Ascentia shook her head, "My little girl."

"Sunrise?" Fluttershy said, then it dawned on her, "Oh, right! Twilight said she had a sitter over there-oh, goodness. We should bring her back here, then."

"Oh yeah, it won't be a problem," Rainbow said as she got out of bed, throwing on a sweater and some pants over her sleeper clothes, "We've actually got a crib and some stuff, so she can stay here with us until the dust settles."

Ascentia smiled, "Thank you. I'm sorry to bother you like this..."

"No sweat," Rainbow said, "Flutters, give the nursery a quick once-over, will ya?"

Nodding, Fluttershy got out of bed as well and put on her robe, "Of course. I'll make sure it's ready for her by the time you get back."

"Great, so let's go," Rainbow said, ushering Ascentia to the hallway.

"There you are, Mrs Sparkle," Topsy Turvy sighed in relief, "It's almost midnight. You said nine!"

"I'm sorry, Tops," Ascentia said, rubbing her forehead, "Some stuff came up. I'm taking Sunny to Rainbow's for a while."

She fished a hundred bits out of her purse and handed it to her.

"Here, you can go home."

Her eyes widening at such a generous bonus, the fourteen year old nodded and dashed out the door, Rainbow eyeing her backside the entire way.

"Hey! That's the best babysitter we've ever had!" Ascentia said, smacking her shoulder.

"Sorry, she looked way older," Rainbow rubbed her shoulder, "Anyway, let's get back, now that Sunny's safe."

Ascentia went into the house and upstairs to Sunrise's room. Finding the baby wide awake, she leaned down to pick her up. Sunrise babbled excitedly at the return of her mother, waving her arms up at her as she latched her mouth onto her shoulder.

"Mama loves you too, Sunny," she whispered as she carried her back downstairs, "Alright, let's go."

"Heya, Sunny," Rainbow greeted the baby with a smile, gently tousling her thin patch of hair, "Don't ya worry, you're gonna be safe now, you little rascal."

Ascentia kissed her forehead as the two carried her out the door and down the street. Ascentia lovingly stroked her finger over Sunrise's little arm and shoulder as she kept her eyes on the road. Only faltering once when she felt a thin strip of something rough and crusty on her daughter's shoulder. Afraid to look down, she tried to convince herself that her supper had gotten a little messy and kept her eyes to the road.

Boys Will be Boys

"Mom! C'mon! We're gonna be late!" Scootaloo called from downstairs.

"In a sec, Squirt!" Rainbow called through the doorway of the bedroom, chuckling to herself as she came back in, "Not my real kid, but she's sure got my need for speed..."

"There we go, all set," Fluttershy zipped the roller suitcase closed, "Do you have everything?"

"Hmm..." Rainbow went over a checklist in her head, "Shorts... shirt... swimsuit... Scootaloo's favorite ball... viagra...yeah I've got everything," Rainbow grinned.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy laughed, giving her a playful little tap on the arm, "If you went on anymore viagra, you would explode!"

"Or just need a whole harem of women and very effeminate men," Rainbow giggled with her tongue sticking out.

Fluttershy giggled and kissed her cheek, patting her back, "At least you'll have a little...relief while we're there."

"You guys!" Cielle called from downstairs, "Hurry up! I wanna see the open road!"

"I'd better," Rainbow muttered as the two came down the stairs, "Been holding up for almost 24 hours now. Passed up a chance to have a threeway on the way here for this."

"Finally!" Cielle pouted, "Scoots is in the car, honking the horn!"

Fluttershy chuckled, "Oh, Scootaloo... Come on then, ladies, let's get the bags in the-"

"And now I gotta use the bathroom since I just realized we're gonna be driving a few hours before we hit a rest stop! One sec!" Cielle dashed off to the downstairs bathroom.

"She has bathroom needs now?" Scootaloo asked.

"Guess so," Rainbow laughed, "Guess I'll check on Ascentia one more time while we're waiting. Pinkie won't be here for another hour anyway."

"I think she's checking on Sunrise," Fluttershy recalled, "You do that, we'll get everything in the car."

Rainbow jogged upstairs to the nursery, knocking on the door, "Hey Asy, you in there?"

"Yeah, come on in," Ascentia called out from behind the door.

Rainbow pushed open the door to find Ascentia cradling Sunrise in a chair, nuzzling her nose as the baby batted at her mother's hair.

"Hey," Rainbow chuckled, coming over to them, "Looks like Sunny's having some fun of her own!"

Ascentia giggled, pulling her back and kissing her cheek, "Yeah. She's a little explorer, alright."

She stood up and set Sunrise down in her crib, her fingers brushing the purple mark on her shoulder.

"...She's got bruises, Rainbow," Ascentia said with a quivering voice.

Smile fading, Rainbow felt her blood run cold, "What."

"One on her shoulder, the other on her leg," Ascentia whispered, stroking Sunrise's hair, "If... you hadn't helped me like that yesterday, I don't think I would have ever noticed."

"She hurt her own BABY?!" Rainbow whispered loudly so as not to disturb the infant, "I'm gonna KILL her!"

"It could be any number of things. She could have been holding her too tightly, it could have been an accident..." Ascentia trailed off, before finding her voice again, "But... at least I know to keep a closer eye on my little snooks. Thank you."

She turned around and smiled.

"Don't worry about it."

"I can't just ignore-"

"I mean don't worry about it right now," Ascentia said softly, coming closer and laying her hands on Rainbow's shoulders, "Go enjoy your trip with your family. We'll worry about it when you get back."

Without even thinking about it, Ascentia leaned in and kissed her, holding it for a few seconds before her eyes snapped back open and she jumped back from her.

"I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I just... it was a..." she sputtered, looking embarassed.

"O-kay," Rainbow said with a surprised look, blinking, "Nah, no worries. You uh, you sure you'll be okay?"

"Yeah, I think so. Pinkie'll be here. Can't stay upset around her if my life depended on it," Ascentia said, hiding her blush.

"Well, all right then," Rainbow patted her back, "Fluttershy's got her phone if you need to reach us. See you in a couple days!"

"Alright, cya," Ascentia smiled, picking Sunrise back up and sitting back in the chair, cradling her.

"I'll tell Pinkie not to get too grabby," Rainbow chuckled.

"I don't mind if she get's grabby," Ascentia giggled.

Rainbow laughed, "Good point!"

There was a crash from downstairs and Rainbow ran down to see what had happened, only to find Pinkie standing in the living room, holding three vases in her hands.

"Commander Pinkie reporting to Asy Watch Sir!" she said with a goofy salute.

"Riiiight," Rainbow snorted, shaking her head, "Just try not to break anything else... Commander Pinkie."

"Yes sir ma'am sir!" Pinkie grinned, saluting again.

Shaking her head again, Rainbow then gave her a hug, "Thanks for doing this, Pinks. It'll help knowing she's gonna be fine while we're gone."

"She's in the bestest of hands Dashie!" Pinkie grinned, returning the hug.

"I don't doubt it," Rainbow then gave her rear a playful squeeze, "and keep your jiggly ass going strong!"

Pinkie tilted her head at that, "Huh?"

"Never mind," Rainbow pulled back, "See ya, Pinks!" Taking a small bag off the floor by the door, she headed outside and shut the door behind her.

"BYE!" Pinkie called out eagerly.

"WHOOOOOOO-YEAH! OPEN ROAD, BABY! YEEEEAAAAAHHH! ON THE HIGHWAY TO AWESOME!" Cielle shouted, half of her torso poking up through the sun roof as she whooped and waved her arms excitedly, "I'M ON THE HIGHWAY TO HELL!"

"Aunt Cielle, come on! Get down!" Scootaloo tugged on her leg, "You're gonna hit a branch or something!"

"I don't hit branches! Branches hit me!" Cielle shouted as she threw her arms over her head.

Scootaloo blinked, scratching her head, "...I don't get it."

"They're in my way! They will move!" Cielle grinned as she stood up higher, ducking a single overgrown branch as the car sped down the highway.

"Has she seriously never been on a road trip before?" Scootaloo asked.

"Oh yeah," Rainbow lied, chuckling, "She just gets way too excited for them, we had some weird family road trips when we were kids! Sometimes Mom and Dad brought Fluttershy along, so I-er, we wouldn't be lonely!"

"I remember," Fluttershy shuddered slightly, "Your father speeding down the road, us tiny little hostages in the back seat clutching our mayonaise jars... I was eight before I realized cows weren't blurry!"

Scootaloo laughed as something fell into her lap. It was Cielle's shirt.

"EVERYTHING IS AWESOME!" she sang above them, waving her arms back and forth, "EVERYTHING IS COOL!"

"...Is she shirtless?" Scootaloo asked, right before a bra followed, "Now she is."

"Oh, dear..." Fluttershy shook her head, "Same old Cielle."

"Hey Rainbow!" Cielle shouted as she leaned over the driver's side skylight, "Am I allowed to play with the squirt?"

"Define 'play'," Fluttershy said dryly.

"You know!" Cielle laughed, poking her tongue out at her.

"Not sure I like the sound of that," Rainbow snickered, "Sit back down and, I don't know, play cards."

Cielle sat back down, pouting, "Oh I see. Just because you're in the hospital, then the rest of us have to suffer."

She crossed her legs in her seat and pulled out a deck of cards, "You know Blackjack, kiddo?"

"Isn't that the Twenty-One game?" Scootaloo asked, "Then yeah, I do!"

Cielle dealt the cards and tapped the deck, "So where are your little girlfriends?"

"They're gonna meet us later, Applejack's dropping them off since she has to make a delivery in the nearby town!" Scootaloo said, taking a card.

Cielle flipped over a card for her, "Bust, dealer wins," she grinned, "Nice. What'cha gonna do when they get here?"

"Who knows!" Scootaloo giggled, "I'll probably take 'em for a swim, since it's really hot!"

"Nice," Cielle smiled, holding a hand up for a high five, "I hear the ocean's nice and cold."

"Definitely!" Scootaloo slapped her a high five, "It'll be awesome!"

Cielle smirked as she felt her mind drifting to the fantasy Rainbow had had not too long before going into the hospital. The one involving Scootaloo and Fluttershy. Smiling warmly for a minute, she shook her head violently as she came back to her senses.

"Whoa..." she whispered, "That was... vivid..."

"You okay?" Scootaloo asked, patting her leg gently, "You kinda spaced out for a second."

"Yeah, I'm fine... just had a... weird daydream," Cielle said, drawing another card, "22 and bust."

"Aww!" Scootaloo pouted, "I suck at this!"

Cielle laughed, "No problem. It's all the luck of the draw anyway."

Scootaloo shuffled the cards, "I gotta say though, I hope Sweetie Belle's gonna be okay. Apple Bloom and I felt pretty worried about her."

"Why? What's wrong?" Cielle asked.

"She's been trying real hard, to be a lot more faithful to us, which is great! She's done awesome with that. But now she's still hung up over Mom," Scootaloo said with a sigh, "Especially when she heard about that... weird thing she had with my tutor."

"Oh yeah... heard about that," Cielle whistled, "How's she takin' that?"

"Well, better than we expected. She's just jealous and pouty," Scootaloo shrugged, "But when Lace was telling her about what Mom told her, that it felt good at the time-but then not in the long run, Sweetie Belle kinda saw first-hand what that can do."

Cielle nodded, "Yeah. Especially with Rainbow. You know, something I don't get. What's with all of you girls?"

"What do you mean?" Scootaloo asked.

"I mean Rainbow's got a hardon for kids, Twilight's abusive, Asy's got stockholm syndrome, you girls are all tornados of hormones, and Pinkie sleeps with absolutely everyone," Cielle remarked, "I know this is the pot calling the kettle black, but is everyone here a bizzare sexual butterfly?"

Scootaloo shrugged, "I don't know, guess uh... guess it's just a bunch of weird coincidences or whatever. I don't really question it, anyway."

"Pfft, whatever," Cielle shrugged, "Dashie, are we there yet?"

"Nope," Rainbow said from the driver's seat, "Still got an hour or two!"

"...You know, Aunt Cielle, you can put your top back on any time."

XXX

"Asy!"

"What?" Ascentia asked, perching Sunrise on her hip as the baby kept playing with her belt, "Sunny, don't do that. Mama's pants are gonna fall. And Auntie Pinkie's here."

"It's time for lunch, silly!" Pinkie saig into the room, "Come and get it, both of you!"

Ascentia laughed as she switched hips, bringing Sunrise into the kitchen and setting her in her highchair, "There we are, my little sunshine."

Sunrise reached her little hand forward and grabbed Ascentia's nose.

"...Sunny, I need that to breathe," Ascentia half laughed.

Giggling and babbling, Sunrise pulled her hand away, then tapped her cheek like she was slapping it.

"Here you go, ladies!" Pinkie set down a grilled cheese sandwich for Ascentia and a bowl of baby food for Sunrise.

"Thanks, Pinkie," Ascentia giggled, smiling up at her, "Isn't she beautiful?"

"Gorgeous!" Pinkie grinned widely, "She's sooooo cute!"

"Yup. Face and eyes of her mother," Ascentia grinned, watching her little girl messily try to eat her baby food.

"Silly Sunny! You're getting more of it ON you than IN you!" Pinkie laughed, taking a napkin and wiping the baby's face with it.

Ascentia shifted forward and took the spoon from the bowl, "Alright snooks, open wide."

Sunrise opened her mouth wide, her eyes crossing.

"Good girl," Ascentia smiled warmly, pushing the spoon into her mouth and letting her suckle the food off of it before pulling it back out, "There we are. Yummy, right?"

Pinkie dipped her finger into the bowl and sampled it, "Mm-hmm! It's delish!"

Laughing, Sunrise made a grab for the spoon, opening her mouth.

"Okay, you hungry little bunny," Ascentia smiled as she scooped up more food and pushed the spoon into her mouth, "There we go. What a good little girl you are!"

Sunrise giggled, babbling happily as she clapped her tiny hands.

"D'awww! She's such a cutie patootie!" Pinkie cooed, "What a good little girl! She's so smart!"

"Yes she is," Ascentia smiled, looking at Sunrise's shoulder, "Pinkie, can you hand me the baby oil? This bruise isn't fading as quickly as I'd like it to."

Pinkie did so, handing her the bottle, "Awww, poor wittle Sunny! You got hurteded on the shoulder?"

In response, Sunrise opened her mouth for more food.

Ascentia grinned and gave her another spoonful, setting the spoon down to rub a bit of oil on her shoulder, "There we go. You're such a tough girl, aren't you?" she asked as she picked up the spoon again, giving her another mouthful.

"Good girl, Sunny Bunny!" Pinkie kissed her near-bald head, "You're gonna be okay!"

Sunrise lifted her arms up toward her mother, making small 'unf' noises. Ascentia lifted her up and set her against her chest, kissing the top of her head, "Aw, does someone want cuddles?"

"Oooh, someone wants cuddles!" Pinkie grinned widely, clapping, "Give her some cuddles, Asy!"

Sunrise flapped her arms onto Ascentia's shoulders, drooling into her shoulder, going "Mu mu mu mu mu mu mu!"

Ascentia's heart melted and she settled back in the chair, wrapping Sunrise in her arms as she held her against her shoulder, "Oh sweetheart. I love you so much."

"And snap!" Pinkie said as she snapped a couple of photos from a camera she seemed pull out of nowhere, "What a lovely piccy this will be!"

Sunrise suckled on Ascentia's shoulder, making soft cooing noises.

"Oh she probably wants milk," Ascentia sighed, "But I don't have any for her."

"Ohhh, and Twi-Twi's in lockup!" Pinkie realized, "Wait here, Asy! I'll go get some formula at the store! Actually no, let's go together! You have her stroller, right?"

Ascentia shook her head, "We never bought a stroller. Slipped our mind constantly so we always just carried her."

"Asy! You silly head! Now we have to go get her a stroller!" Pinkie gave her a playful slap on the shoulder, "C'mon! We have an adventure we must embark upon! First, the stroller! Then... the formula!"

Ascentia hesitated, lifting Sunrise up to sit her across her arm, "Pinkie... can't we just... stay in? I don't really want to leave the house."

"Asy, it's okay! There's nothing to worry about!" Pinkie assured her, "Come on! It'll do you some good to get out of the house and out into the world! I'll be with you, so will Sunny! It's going to be great!"

Ascentia sighed, looking from Pinkie to the baby, "...Alright. Let's go."

"Yay!" Pinkie danced, then left the room, before coming back with a box, "Lookie! They have a baby carrier you strap to yourself! You wanna take the first carry?"

Ascentia looked down at Sunrise and smiled at her, "If it's all the same to you, Pinkie, I'd rather carry her in my arms."

"Whateversies! Let's go! On a whirldwind adventure!" Pinkie declared, opening the front door with a flourish.

Ascentia stood up with a giggle, "C'mon sweetheart. We're going on a trip."

"Sunny, stop squirming," Ascentia cooed softly as Sunrise fussed in her arms,"I know you're hungry, we're almost home, sweetie."

"Baaaa!" Sunrise babbled, now reaching out toward the large box Pinkie was pushing on a dolly.

"No no, Sunny Bunny!" Pinkie playfully scolded, smiling, "This is for later!"

Sunrise babbled and pouted, beating her tiny hands against against her mother's jacket.

"Strong like her Mommy, this one is," Ascentia giggled, "You can play with the box later, sweetie."

Sunrise whined softly and latched her arms around her mother's neck.

"I love you too, but you can play later," she smiled.

"Don't worry Sunny, once we get the stroller pieces out of the boxie, you can play with it!" Pinkie assured, reaching over to pat her little head, "And there we are! We're back home.... away from home!"

Ascentia smiled as Pinkie held the door open for them despite the load she was pushing, "Thanks Pinkie," she said as she walked inside and set Sunrise on the floor. Sunrise instantly started crawling around, trying to latch her gums onto anything she could find.

"Anytime, Asy!" Pinkie set the box in the middle of the living room floor, proceeding to open it up.

Ascentia started warming up Sunrise's baby formula as she kept one eye on Pinkie, watching her set up and put together the stroller. Her face flushing momentarily, she turned back to the stove and swirled the pot on the burner.

Sunrise watched with fascination as she sat on the floor, sucking her thumb and looking at Pinkie.

"Here, Sunny!" Pinkie giggled, giving her a stuffed rabbit to play with.

Giggling happily, Sunrise took the toy and hugged it, latching her gums onto one of the stuffed ears.

"You're really good with babies, aren't you?" Ascentia asked, glancing back at her with an affectionate smile.

"I do my besties!" Pinkie said, continuing to assemble the stroller, "Besides, I had a lot of practice doing some babysitting since I was...fifteen or so, and then the Cakes had their babies, which in turn had me more experienced! It was great being their full-time nanny sort of thing! I love babies! It'd be soooo fun if I had some of my own, but I don't know if I'll be doing that any time soon!"

"I think you'd be a great mother," Ascentia smiled, setting the pot aside to cool and coming around behind her, bringing her arms around Pinkie's shoulders.

"Thankies!" Pinkie giggled, reaching behind her to pat her side.

Ascentia kissed the top of her head, smiling as she nuzzled the pinkette,"No, thank you. You've been so amazing today."

"Hee! Awwww, thank you!" Pinkie turned around and hugged her back, "It's my pleasure to help, Asy!"

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled her for a moment, before pulling away, "I know...but thanks anyway."

Ascentia looked at her for a minute, before taking her by the hand and pulling her out of her seat.

"Come with me," she smiled.

"Oooh! Where we going?" Pinkie grinned.

"We're going upstairs," she said with a grin, "Where I'm going to bang you like a snare drum."

Pinkie gave a little smirk, licking her lips, "Ooooohhh, I love the way you think, Asy!"

"I love the way I think too," Ascentia smiled as she led Pinkie into Rainbow's bedroom, "Wait here, I'm going to put Sunrise in her crib with her bottle."

"What do you think the girls back home are doing?" Cielle asked.

"Knowing Ascentia? She's clinging to Pinkie and sobbing into her shoudler," Rainbow said, not looking up from her carving.

"Rainbow!"

"What? That's her thing."

"Nonetheless, I think they're doing fine. Pinkie sent me a text about an hour ago saying that they bought Sunrise a new stroller, and some formula," Fluttershy explained, "I nearly forgot that Twilight had nursed her. No wonder they were a little stuck."

"Ha, baby formula," Rainbow laughed, looking at Fluttershy's chest, "Don't think we'll ever need that, eh?"

"Nope!" Cielle agreed, coming up behind Fluttershy and cupping her breasts, "Your little tyke is going to take one look at the baby formula, push it away, and beg for mommy's boobs to get milk!"

"Yes, I do plan to nurse," Fluttershy giggled.

Rainbow snickered and brought Fluttershy into her arms, rubbing her belly, "When does this little tyke come out, anyway?"

"Oh, the doctor set October 15th to induce," Fluttershy snuggled against her, "So it could be any time before then."

"Woot!" Rainbow cheered, "I wanna see my boy already!"

Cielle glanced over to the water, and raised an eyebrow, "What the hell are the girls doing over there?"

Fluttershy looked in the same direction, giggling, "Oh, they're horsing around."

"Horsing around?" Cielle looked through some binoculars, "Looks like they're playing keep away with Sweetie's clothes."

"Again?" Fluttershy shook her head, chuckling, "They do that sometimes when they go swimming, taking one of them's clothes and playing keep away. Looks like Sweetie Belle is their chosen victim this time."

Cielle grinned and situated herself over the balcony, "Oh I am so keeping an eye on this!"

"Fine, but keep your hands out of your shorts," Fluttershy poked her leg, "You're supposed to make sure they don't get hurt."

"Awwww!" Cielle whined like a child, "But Fluttershy!"

"Ah-ah! But if you're good, you'll get a special treat, sweetheart."

"Oh? What kind of treat?" Cielle asked, leaning toward her with a smile.

"Well..." Fluttershy winked at Rainbow, who winked back, then she grinned, "Tell me, what is it that you'd really like to do while we're here?"

"Are we talking anything, or only what's legal?" Cielle asked.

"Legal, honey bunch," Rainbow chimed in, snickering.

"Well there goes sniffing some lines off Shy's chest," Cielle pouted, "Uh... goddammit, I don't know!"

"Nighttime skinny dipping?" Fluttershy suggested, sensually running a finger along her thigh, "Sky's the limit?"

"Ooooh! Yes please!" Cielle grinned, leaning forward and nipping her finger.

"All right, then that will be your special treat. The three of us will go skinny dipping tonight," Fluttershy winked.

"Alright!" Cielle grinned, wrapping her arms around Fluttershy's shoulders, "Best vacation ever!"

"I'll say it is," Rainbow laughed, bringing her arms around both of them, "Oh, we are so going on a huge one the minute I get out of that hell hole."

"For sure," Fluttershy beamed, "Oh, I hope it'll be soon. I miss you girls so much... It's really not the same."

"Yeah, much as I love havin' you all to myself, I gotta agree with Shy," Cielle remarked, "It'll be SO much better once we're all back home," she winked, making popping noises at Rainbow.

"Tell me about it," Rainbow snickered, licking her lips, "Options are nice!"

Fluttershy nuzzled them, "Well... at least we can make the best of things until then. We still have visits, and Doctor Firebrand said he'll give you two weeks when the baby's born."

"TWO weeks?! Hell yeah!" Cielle pumped her fist in the air, "I'm so in!"

"Aw yeah!" Rainbow cheered, "Two weeks with my awesome boy! It must be my birthday and christmas at the same time!"

"Happy Merry Birthday!" Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "In advance."

"It's Happy Merry Birthmas," Cielle corrected, "Get on my level!"

"Oh hush, I forgot the order," Fluttershy stuck her tongue out playfully.

"And the mas," Cielle stuck her tongue back out at her.

"Don't make me come over there," Fluttershy poked her nose, laughing.

"Oh? What are you gonna do?" Cielle taunted.

"Tickle you, of course."

"Ohhh no!" Rainbow laughed, "Better run, Cielle! If she catches you and tickles you, you're toast!"

"Oh please. I'm an enigmatic representation of lust, what is tickling gonna do?" Cielle said arrogantly.

"She can end up tickling you until you wet yourself!"

Cielle's eyes slowly widened, "Shutting up."

Fluttershy giggled, "All right, now keep an eye on the girls. It looks like Sweetie Belle managed to get her clothes back, just at the price of them being soaking wet."

"They were already waist deep in the ocean," Cielle remarked, looking back through the binoculars, "And someone might wanna tell her that white clothes and water don't mix."

"I learned that the hard way," Fluttershy recalled, giggling.

"Hard way for you, easy way for us," Rainbow smirked, high fiving Cielle.

"Boo-yeah!" Cielle grinned, "Easy as pie!"

"Oh, aren't you one to talk," Fluttershy poked Rainbow's nose, "You were with me when it happened, and I distinctly recall you freaking out, for, at the time, a reason I was unaware of."

"...That is a filthy lie!" Rainbow blushed, pouting as she looked away.

"Ooooh, now I want to hear this story," Cielle smirked, snickering.

"She's a lying liar who lies!" Rainbow said, leaning down to her legs, "See? Her pants smell like smoke!"

She took a whiff and inhaled the scent of Fluttershy's fabric softener, shuddering.

"You silly," Fluttershy giggled, "We were about fifteen at the time. It was a warm summer day, and so I put on this little white sundress I had just bought. We were playing around at the park, for old time's sake, since we did that all the time as kids. Then it started to rain, and I mean rain really hard. Since we'd left our phones at home, we had to run all the way back to her house. Because of it, I was soaking wet, and I actually didn't put a bra on that day. Poor Rainbow as freaking out, trying not to touch me, and was holding her back over her crotch the entire time."

"Oh man!" Cielle laughed, slapping her knee, "Oh my god, you poor sucker!"

"Hey, I didn't really wanna out myself to my best friend," Rainbow pouted, "I'd been outed before and it never ended well."

Fluttershy's smile faded, as did Cielle's.

"...Do you want to talk about it?" Fluttershy asked, placing a hand on her shoulder.

Rainbow sighed, "You remember when I stopped trying to get on the track team in Freshman year?"

"Yes, I remember," Fluttershy nodded, "You always said that you just didn't feel like it and wanted to try soccer instead."

"There was a reason for that," Rainbow explained, "I was getting changed after tryouts. I was using the guy's changing room so the other girls wouldn't see me, and it was empty. But just when I got my pants off, two of the track guys came back in and saw me."

"No..." Cielle gaped.

Fluttershy could already see where this was going. She brought her arms around Rainbow tightly, stroking her hair, "Go on."

"They started laughing, calling me a shemale, and shoved me around the locker room. Wouldn't even let me get my pants back on," Rainbow said bitterly, "Figures, seeming they held me down and went right up my ass not too long afterward."

Cielle joined in, bringing her arms around Rainbow too, "Those absolute fucktards..."

Inwardly seething with rage, Fluttershy held herself together, if for nothing else than remaining composed for Rainbow's sake. She stroked her hair comfortingly, bringing her a little closer, "That's horrible...."

Rainbow nodded, "You remember when I missed your animal shelter fundraiser? And you found me coming out of the school late at night? And I kept my hand over my mouth the whole time? That was when it happened."

"Why were you covering your mouth... oh wait, now I get it," Cielle remarked.

"Yeah, Shy asked what was wrong but I wouldn't tell her. She didn't talk to me for a month and a half after that, she was so mad at me for missing her fundraiser," Rainbow explained.

"That, and you blew me off telling me to leave you alone," Fluttershy recalled, shaking her head, "I do wish you had told me... I wouldn't have held it against you, but I can understand why you didn't. What happened after that?"

"What do you think? I went to the police," Rainbow said, "But that officer... ugh, let's just say I'm glad Shining Armor grew up and whipped the entire force in line. Can still hear that voice. 'Boys will be boys.'"

Letting out an angered grunt, Fluttershy took a deep breath to calm herself, and hugged Rainbow tighter, "I'm so sorry..."

"It's not your fault, Shy," Rainbow sighed, patting her head as she leaned into her painfully tight hug, "It happened a long time ago. Things got better for me. All things considered, I have it great these days."

"You bet!" Cielle ruffled her hair, "If you ever saw those losers again, you could flip them off and tell 'em how much fucking better you've got it, now!"

Fluttershy loosened her hold considerably, "I'm just glad you're all right, now... I wish I'd known and could've been there for you, but it's all right. You definitely have far more blessings, now," she kissed her cheek.

"Yeah, I do," Rainbow smiled, nuzzling into her and softly kissing her as her hand came around to pat her rear.

"Ooh, naughty!" Cielle teased, hugging them both.

Fluttershy giggled and nuzzled her, "I love you."

"And I love you, too," Cielle grinned.

"And I love you both."

The Nicest Girl In The World

Ascentia pulled away from Pinkie, breathing heavily as she settled herself against her side, nuzzling her chest.

"Fucking christ, Pinkie. That was... oh that was the best I've had in a LONG time," she whispered.

"Hey, I try to deliver!" Pinkie giggled, nuzzling her hair, "Glad you feel better, Asy!"

"I feel SO much better," Ascentia whimpered, kissing along her neck, "God you're so beautiful, Pinkie..."

"Thankies!" Pinkie cooed, kissing her head, "You are too! Red hair is soooo pretty!"

"Eh, it's alright," Ascentia giggled, "Would've died it brown a while ago if Twi didn't love it so much."

"Hee hee! Whatever you say, Asy!" Pinkie kissed her forehead, nuzzling her.

Ascentia nestled under her chin and held tightly to her waist, smiling contentedly as she cuddled the fluffy girl.

"You are so cuddly! I like that, cuddly is good!" Pinkie said happily, playing with her hair.

Ascentia nodded, making a soft cooing noise as a warm, tight feeling welled up inside of her. Burying her face into Pinkie's neck, she snuggled her tighter.

It was right then that Sunrise started crying from the nursery, very loudly.

"Awww, poor Sunny!" Pinkie pouted, "I'll get her for you, Asy, you relax!"

"Thanks, Pinkie," Ascentia smiled as she let go of her, falling back against Rainbow's bed.

"Be right backies!" Pinkie pulled on her shirt and underpants, going out of the room to fetch Sunrise.

Ascentia looked up at the ceiling, sighing as she kept repeating the words "You are not falling for Pinkie" under her breath.

A few minutes later, Pinkie came in, holding Sunrise in her arms, "Here she is! The little angel wanted a diapee change! And now she wants to see her mama!" She went and lay Sunrise down on the bed next to her.

"Okay, come here, sweetheart," Ascentia smiled, taking Sunrise into her arms and snuggling her, "...AH! Sunrise, I'm not lactacting! Don't do that!"

"Awww, poor Sunny wants Mommy's milk!" Pinkie pouted, kneeling down next to the bed.

"Well Mommy isn't here and Mama isn't making milk," Ascentia groaned as she tried to pull Sunrise off her chest, "Oh forget it. She'll figure it out eventually."

Sunrise whimpered, beating her tiny fists against her chest, clearly disappointed.

"I'm sorry, sweetie. I don't have any milk for you," Ascentia cooed.

"Time to make some formula!" Pinkie said, getting up and going downstairs.

Babbling and making bubbles, Sunrise snuggled against her, nestling her head along her collarbone. Ascentia got up and followed Pinkie downstairs, forgoing redressing as she found Pinkie at the stove, making more formula.

"Hurry up, she's really hungry," Ascentia giggled.

"Almost done!" Pinkie said, whistling a little.

Ascentia sat down, looking at Pinkie with a feeling of immense affection welling up within her, "That's good. She's a ravenous little one. Every two hours with her."

After a couple minutes or so, Pinkie brought over the bottle of formula to Sunrise. The baby grabbed it in her tiny hands and proceeded to suckle the amber nipple greedily.

"Ooh, she sure is hungry, all right!" Pinkie giggled, sitting down at the table as well.

"She sure is," Ascentia said, looking at Pinkie again, "...Pinkie... would you like to be Sunny's godmother?"

Wide-eyed, Pinkie gaped, "Really?! Me?! Her Godmother?! Awwww! Sure! I'll be her Godmother! You got it, Asy! Godmother Pinkie Pie reporting for duty!" She gave a silly salute, grinning.

Ascentia leaned over and kissed her cheek, "Thanks. That means a lot to me." She looked up at her with gratitude in her eyes.

Pinkie giggled, poking her nose, "Anytime, Asy baby! And by the way, I know you've got a little crushie!"

Ascentia sputtered, nearly dropping the baby, "Wha-huh?!"

"Not just for me, but Dashie as well," Pinkie winked.

Ascentia blushed and looked away, "How did you..."

"I can tell these things sometimes," Pinkie giggled, "I understand! But um, you're a little... kinda rebounding Asy, you should be careful! It's been a tough and emotional time for you."

Ascentia sunk down in her chair a little as her face reddened, "I'm sorry... it's just that... it's been nice to have you and Rainbow being so... gentle. Twilight isn't like that at all. Even on a good day."

"Awww..." Pinkie pouted, giving her a hug, "It's okay, Asy! You're just having a little experience of something nice and you kind of, in a sense, mistake it for more. That's okay! No need to be sorry! I'm still here to help and take care of you!"

"Thanks," Ascentia smiled, still embarassed that she'd been caught on the rebound, "I appreciate it. And... I'm sorry I..."

"Pbbbbtttt!" Pinkie laughed, "That's nothing, silly! I've seen way stronger! It's okay! There's nothing to be sorry or worried about, you silly goose!"

Ascentia leaned forward and kissed her cheek again, "Thanks. You really are the nicest girl in the world."

Blushing a bit, Pinkie giggled and kissed her cheek too, "Nooooo, I'm just me!"

"No, you're beyond you. You put everything on hold to come look after my neurotic ass and you'd do the same thing for anyone in a heartbeat," Ascentia kissed her cheek again, "You're the best. Really."

"Awww, thankies! Just doing what I do!" Pinkie hugged her, patting her back.

The phone then rang, to which Ascentia looked at it with uncertainty. Pinkie patted her shoulder, going to the phone and picking it up.

"Helloooooo! Dash residence, this is Pinkie Pie! Oh, hello, officer! Hmm? Ohhh, okay. Okay! Yeah, she is indeed still here for a bit! Hmm? Ohhhh, oh, okay! I see, okay! I'll let her know, okay, bye!" Pinkie hung up the phone, "Well, that was Shining Armor! He had a little bit of news!"

Ascentia looked up, "What news?" she asked, looking eager.

"Well, Twi-Twi's bail was..." Pinkie did the math in her head for a moment, "Oh yes, it was about ten grand! I think her buddy was bailing her out, but she refused to take it! She said she wanted to stay in jail a little longer, and just wasn't ready to be out again!"

Ascentia looked down at the table, "I don't have that kind of money..." she whispered.

Pinkie patted her shoulder, "I'm sorry, Asy."

"Did... did he do that on purpose? Put it too high for me to get her back?" Ascentia asked quietly as Sunrise fussed in her arms.

"I don't think that's it, but who knows," Pinkie said honestly, sitting down, "They don't always take spouses as co-signers, though."

Ascentia sniffled and sat back in her chair, "H-how long is it going to be before I h-have my Twiley back?"

"I think her court date is in... two weeks," Pinkie said, "So if they let her out after that, you might see her then! I think Shining Armor said you could go visit her at the jail, but you'd have to have supervision from a guard. I don't know if they declared her violent or not, though!"

"I don't want to visit her!" Ascentia barked suddenly, slamming her fist on the table, "I want her home!"

Sunrise began to cry a little, squirming uncomfortably. Pinkie gently took her into her arms to soothe her, patting her back, "I know you do, Asy, but unless you can come up with the ten grand, she's going to be there until she has to go to court."

Ascentia stood up, tears glistening in her eyes as she turned around and stormed upstairs, slamming the door of her room shut with enough force to echo throughout the house.

Sighing softly, Pinkie soothed a whimpering Sunrise as best she could. This was going to be a long evening.

"Never... again..." Rainbow groaned as the three of them slumped back through the door two days later, "...Never... again..."

"Whatever, Negative Nancy!" Cielle blew a raspberry, slapping her back, "You'll be fine!"

"You don't feel pain," Rainbow groaned, flopping down on the sofa, "I am so sore I can't even move..."

"Nursie!" Cielle called out to the hallway as Fluttershy was bringing their bags upstairs, "Dashie is hurted! She needs help!"

"I'll be right there," Fluttershy replied, "Cielle, can you find a pillow for her?"

"Pillow!" Cielle grinned, and hurried off to the closet. She pulled out a pillow, then came back to the living room, "Ta-da! Here's a pillow, Dash! Anywhere you want it? Under your head? Knees? Butt? Feet?"

"My back will do just fine, thanks," Rainbow sighed, stretching out.

Cielle nodded, tucking it under her back, "There we go! You'll be good as new in no time flat! If we had Vicodin, I'd give you some."

"I don't think I'm allowed to have Vicodin," Rainbow sighed, rubbing her sore muscles, "Mixes with my meds, ya know?"

Fluttershy came into the room with a glass of water and a pill tablet in her hand, "Who's taking Vicodin?"

"Nobody, I was just saying I'd give her some, but she might not be allowed to, yadda yadda," Cielle said dryly, scrunching up her nose.

"Silly," Fluttershy giggled, "Here Rainbow, you can take this."

Rainbow popped the tablet into her mouth and down the water in one gulp.

"...You're just gonna take something when you don't even know what it is?" Cielle asked.

Rainbow gave her a deadpan glare, "It's Fluttershy."

Cielle shrugged, "Good point."

"Would you like anything else?" Fluttershy asked, nuzzling her cheek and kissing it.

"Nah, go check on the basket case, would ya?" Rainbow groaned, rolling onto her side.

"Of course," Fluttershy nodded, going to the stairs.

"Hey! What am I, chopped liver?" Cielle pouted, "What am I supposed to do?"

"You give the pink basket case a call and ask her how the weekend was," Rainbow said without looking up.

Cielle grinned widely, "I missed her awesome ass and thighs...." She hurried off to the kitchen.

Then came back two seconds later.

"I have no idea how to use a phone." She admitted.

"Scootaloo, go teach Aunt Cielle how to use a phone," Rainbow groaned.

"Sure thing!" Scootaloo said as she came into the room, taking Cielle to the kitchen.

Upstairs, Fluttershy softly knocked on Ascentia's bedroom door, "Ascentia? Are you okay in here?"

"Come on in," she said quietly from the other side, as Fluttershy pushed the door open and saw her curled up in a chair, with Sunrise held to her chest.

"Hi," Fluttershy said as she came in, smiling at the sweet sight, "How are you both doing?"

Ascentia looked up as Sunrise giggled and latched her mouth onto Ascentia's jacket, "We're doing okay. Pinkie left a few hours ago."

"Hi, Sunny," Fluttershy cooed as she gently stroked the baby's thin head of hear, giggling, "So you all had a nice time while we were gone? Any problems?"

Ascentia shook her head, kissing Sunrise's cheek, "No problems. Pinkie was a darling, and she was great with the baby," she said, her voice sounding tired.

"Awww, that's great to hear," Fluttershy kissed Sunrise's head, "Would you like me to bring you something?"

Ascentia shook her head, leaning against Fluttershy's shoulder, "No... we're fine..."

"All right," Fluttershy gave her an affectionate nuzzle.

"...Can I ask you something?" Ascentia asked, "And... can you be completely honest with me?"

"Of course. What is it?" Fluttershy looked at her attentively.

"Do you think I should leave Twilight?" Ascentia asked quietly.

That was an incredibly hard question to answer. Yet also seemed to have an obvious answer. The last thing she wanted was to be dishonest to spare feelings, but she also knew how Ascentia would feel with the truth. The entire ordeal that had gone on months ago only proved it. Nonetheless, Fluttershy placed a hand on her shoulder and sighed softly, managing to answer, "Yes, I do."

Ascentia bit her lip, making a small sniffling sound as she held Sunrise tighter to her chest, as if afraid someone would take her from her, "...Why?"

"You two need some time apart, and she needs to get help," Fluttershy said, looking her in the eye, "But I think you two can work this out, too."

Ascentia sniffled and kissed Fluttershy's cheek, "...Thanks, I guess..."

"You're welcome. I really do hope you two can work things out somehow, and we'll all support you along the way," Fluttershy gave her a gentle hug, "But for now, you just focus on keeping yourself and Sunrise safe."

Ascentia nodded and settled back in the chair, holding Sunrise against her as the girl gave her a big, sloppy kiss.

"Have you talked to the others about this?" Fluttershy asked.

"Just Pinkie... Gonna ask the others eventually," Ascentia murmured.

"Would you like any help with that?"

Ascentia shook her head and nuzzled Sunrise, "I think I can do it... thanks, though."

"No problem," Fluttershy kissed her on the cheek, then kissed Sunrise before she stood up, clutching her rounded belly as she gasped lightly, "So you let us know if you need something, okay? I'm going to go get started on dinner."

Ascentia nodded and laid back in the chair as Sunrise started chewing on her hair, a tiny giggle coming from her as her baby clambered all over her shoulders to get at her sweet-smelling hair.

Giggling at the sight, Fluttershy gave a little wave and then left the room, closing the door behind her.

Ascentia nuzzled into Rainbow's lap as she half paid attention to the movie Rainbow had put on, the others having taken Sunrise out to the park, "Why do you like this again? Is the lanky guy supposed to be scary? He's just... kinda cute."

"...Cute? Explain why that's supposed to be cute," Rainbow said with a weirded out look.

"Well... it's the face and the voice," Ascentia said softly, "It's too soft spoken, and the face is too round and warm. I'm sorry, but this is the King of Halloween? I'm not buying it."

"Well, duh. He doesn't exactly stay scary 24/7," Rainbow said with a teasing eye roll, "And ya know Halloween's meant to be fun."

"So... Haloween is just... his day job?" Ascentia asked.

"Yeah."

"Does that mean the movie is about mid life crisis?" Ascentia asked.

"Well, kinda sorta. He's pretty much feeling like there's no challenge, y'know?" Rainbow shrugged a bit, looking back at the screen, "It's the same thing over and over, nothing goes wrong. You're bound to get pretty bored after a while."

"...Let me know when the big, black pillow case is gonna kill Santa," Ascentia said, nuzzling against Rainbow's lap and closing her eyes.

"You have no taste in movies."

"Bite me," Ascentia giggled.

"And by the way, he's gray-ish brown, dumb-dumb," Rainbow stuck out her tongue, poking her nose, "Or green in that one scene with the blacklight."

"Listen to that singing voice again," Ascentia said, batting her stomach with the back of her hand, "He is black."

"Yeah, I know he's played by a black guy," Rainbow snorted, "He's pretty much the Boogeyman, how does that give him racial colour?"

"Because black guys sound awesome in movies," Ascentia remarked, "You know what I mean, anyway."

Rainbow blew a raspberry, "Whatever you say, Asy. Whatever you say."

Ascentia didn't respond and nuzzled back, curling her knees up to her chest as she gave a comfortable coo, "You're comfy..."

That was what she was afraid of. Rainbow Dash could feel it then, the crawling in her pants, the urges deep inside that were demanding satisfaction. It would be a while before Fluttershy and Cielle got home, and waiting until then was usually torture. Somewhat, anyway.

She exhaled, trying to relax herself and pay attention to the screen. At least it didn't stimulate her in that regard. But Ascentia's shifting head certainly did.

'Damn it, it'd be easy to just ask her to suck me off to hold me over 'till they get home! But I can't do to that to her, not like this! Twilight's in the can, she might be leaving her, or whatever's gonna happen... Yeah, I'm sure she'd LOVE to hear how much I'm horny and need to be sucked off.' She thought.

Ascentia shifted slightly, her hand coming up to rest on Rainbow's knee.

'Oh come on. She's a pretty open girl. You did it with the both of them before, and how is this any different? Besides, if she's leaving her wife, I'm sure she'd love to shack up with the three of you.'

Rainbow took another breath, completely at a loss for what to do. She looked down at Ascentia once more, then up at the ceiling to try distracting herself, clearing her mind somehow.

"...You okay, Rainbow?" Ascentia asked, "Your heart's racing."

"I'm fine," Rainbow said dismissively, "I'm just thinkin' about stuff, that's all. No worries."

"Okay," Ascentia shrugged, nuzzling back down, her chin absently brushing the bulge in her shorts.

'Okay, seriously. She had to have done that on purpose. Just go for it, RD!'

She didn't.

Rainbow instead shifted, "Hey, you mind getting up? I gotta take a leak."

"Oh, alright," Ascentia said disappointedly as she pulled up from Rainbow's surprisingly comfortable lap.

"Gee, thanks. What am I supposed to do, piss my pants? Hope you like the smell of piss," Rainbow teased, snickering a bit as she headed to the bathroom, "I'll be right back. You just sit tight."

Ascentia nodded, sitting with her hands folded in her lap as she took another glance at the TV.

'What are ya doing, RD? She'd totally suck it like a kid with a popsicle!'

Closing the bathroom door, Rainbow exhaled and sank to the floor, trying to relax again. At least now she could freely take care of it without worry.

'Yeah, but just because we did it before doesn't mean she wants to right now. And don't ever make that simile again!'

'Oh please. You have no way of knowing that. Why else was she lying in your lap, huh?'

'She was comfortable, duh,' Rainbow rolled her eyes, then stood up to pull down her pants and boxers, freeing her erected member, 'Now go away. This is what masturbation is for.'

'You're not supposed to masturbate when you've got a hot girl downstairs who's always snuggling up to you. What, are you blind? She's got such a crush on you I'm surprised her panties aren't on fire!'

'Give me a break. Sure she thinks I'm sexy and hot, but newsflash, she's kinda emotionally messed up right now and might be thinking it's that. So shut up and let me jerk off already. I'm not gonna impose on her.' Rainbow groaned, grasping her shaft and running her hand along it repeatedly. Of course it wasn't the same, not when she was way too used to a talented mouth or two, and sometimes another hand.

'It's not an imposition when she already wants you, dorknob.'

'Yeah, and just 'cause Flutters and I are married doesn't mean she wants to all the time. Shut up already, I'm not listening anymore.'

'Whatever.'

It took a little while to feel satisfied enough, but Rainbow soon came out after she also washed her hands. She returned to the living room, opting to sit on an easy chair to avoid temptation.

"Sorry about that, had to take care of some stuff," Rainbow said, stretching a bit.

Ascentia leaned against her shoulder, kissing her cheek, "If I was making you uncomfortable you could have just said so..."

"It's no big deal. I just wanted to take care of it, that's all," Rainbow said as she waved it off, "But okay, I'll say so next time."

"Okay..." Ascentia said softly, "Next time."

You're On The Rebound

“See you guys, have fun! Don’t worry, I’ll take care of her!” Rainbow called out as Fluttershy, Scootaloo and Cielle waved at her from the driveway. Grinning, she waved back, and then closed the door.

Smoothing out her shorts, she decided to head upstairs to check how Ascentia was doing. It had been a day since they’d returned from their little family vacation, and while she was doing just fine since then; she still wanted to double check.

Reaching the spare bedroom, Rainbow knocked a few times. Upon hearing a grunt from the other end, indicating Ascentia was awake, she called over, “Can I come in?”

“Yeah, sure,” came Ascentia’s voice from inside, “The door’s open.”

Opening the door, Rainbow came in, and then closed it behind her, “Hey, how’s it? They just left to take Sunny to see Rarity for a bit. So I’m Dr. Dash, now, and you’ll be my patient!”

Ascentia chuckled a little, nursing a bruise on her neck from when Pinkie got a little too rough when they were trying to keep Sunrise from crying, “Well you’re a more comforting sight than the last one.”

“You need anything?” Rainbow asked, leaning against the doorway as she put her hands in her pockets, “I warn ya, if you want a full blown meal, you might have to wait a while.”

“I can cook,” Ascentia smiled, casting a glance up Rainbow’s legs before her gaze reverted back to her face, “...There’s just… can I have a hug?”

“Like you need to ask, sure you can!” Rainbow chuckled, going to the bed and sitting down on the edge. She gave the other woman a hug, patting her back, “Better?”

Ascentia sighed softly and nuzzled into Rainbow’s shoulder, “Mmhmm… much better.”

“Hey, if there’s one thing me and our friends have in common, we’re all cuddle bugs,” Rainbow chuckled, tousling her hair.

“Women after my own heart,” Ascentia murmured, wrapping her arms around her shoulders and groaning softly at the tight embrace.

“Yeah,” Rainbow sighed a little, nodding, “So… hey, not to like, open wounds or anything, but I just wanted to know what you’re thinking of doing once all the dust kinda settles some more.”

Ascentia took a far less happy sigh, “...I don’t know. I want to go home, but… is it wrong to say I also want to stay here?”

“Nah,” Rainbow assured and patted her back again, “why would it be? You’re in the coolest freaking mansion in town, and you’re staying here with me and my family. Who wouldn’t want to stay here forever? Besides, we’re gonna help you and Sunny through this, that’s why we’re here! You’re all comfortable and safe, so it’s no wonder you like it.”

Ascentia felt her heart flutter at the promise that they’d help her and her daughter through their trouble with Twilight. For a few moments, she briefly considered not letting Twilight out of jail, and instead staying here with the Dash family. She looked up at Rainbow and kissed her cheek.

“Thanks, Rainbow.”

“Hey, anytime,” Rainbow chuckled, poking her nose, “Besides… in a few days, I’m gonna be going back to that Hell Asylum. At least I’ll know everyone’s gonna be safe here, plus I know Flutters and Scootaloo will appreciate the extra company. I’m just gonna miss all of you like freaking crazy.”

Ascentia shifted a bit, sitting in Rainbow’s lap as she nuzzled her, “I’m going to miss you too. Can I visit you more often?”

“Yeah, you can visit,” Rainbow nodded, giving her hair a nuzzle, “I don’t mind! Plus Cielle would think it’s awesome, so no worries there.”

Ascentia didn’t say anything, she simply nuzzled further into Rainbow’s shoulder, her heart pounding as Rainbow held her. Curling her legs up, she gently tickled the back of Rainbow’s neck with her nails.

“Love you, Rainbow,” she murmured.

“Hey, that tickles…” Rainbow laughed a bit, “Love ya too, buddy.”

Ascentia kissed her cheek again, flinching in brief surprise as she felt something firm press against her rear before she realized that it was Rainbow. Relaxing, she brought her hands to her front and nestled against her shoulder, absently nuzzling her.

“Yeah, sorry,” Rainbow chuckled, “It does that. ‘Specially when someone sits in my lap.”

“I don’t mind,” Ascentia said softly, kissing her cheek again.

“Okay then,” Rainbow patted her shoulder, “Need anything else?”

Ascentia’s face flushed, but she didn’t respond. Instead she nestled lower on Rainbow’s lap.

“No? All right then, guess I’ll hold ya for a while,” Rainbow gave a shrug.

Ascentia gave a small squeak that sounded like a very high and quiet laugh, but otherwise kept her head nestled into Rainbow’s shoulder, a warmth spreading through her as she felt the room growing hot.

As the time ticked on for a while, Rainbow felt the familiar itch. It wasn’t physical, just more of an urge. The part of herself she’d come to terms with, in that her sex drive was practically insatiable. This moment was practically gift-wrapped, but she also didn’t want to force things either. Nonetheless, she could feel that Ascentia was probably thinking the same thing, in a sense.

Getting an idea, Rainbow wandered her hand along her hip, then down toward her rear. Feeling no resistance or an attempt to move away, she went further. Carefully and slowly, she took Ascentia’s shoulders and proceeded to adjust their position. Doing so, she lay the other woman down onto the bed, going slow so as to give her time to react or move away. However, she didn’t. Ascentia offered no resistance of any kind, and instead relaxed further as Rainbow positioned her, her eyes briefly darting down to her shorts.

“Guess I don’t need to ask if you’re up for one, eh?” Rainbow chuckled, winking at her.

Ascentia smiled warmly and shook her head, parting her knees as her hands trailed over Rainbow’s neck and collarbone.

“Sooo, how do ya want it? All I’m gonna ask is that you be ready on your knees or… whatever height you’re gonna need,” Rainbow said, laughing a bit and nuzzling her nose.

Ascentia’s eyes once again trailed down to Rainbow’s shorts as she licked her lips, her eyes slowly trailing back up to her face as she felt her mouth water, nuzzling Rainbow’s neck. Getting an idea, or at least some kind of semblance of what to do, the prismatic woman gave a nod and pulled down Ascentia’s pants for better access. Once they were moved down to her knees, along went her panties.

Letting her go, Rainbow rose up and pulled down her shorts, freeing her fully erected member from its confines.

Ascentia’s breath hitched as Rainbow undressed her, before her eyes settled onto her erection. Licking her lips, she felt the warmth inside of her grow as she groaned in the back of her throat, an almost desiring whine that Rainbow couldn’t help but giggle at.

Cutting to the chase, Rainbow reached downward and toyed with her vaginal lips curiously. Finding that Ascentia was already wet, she grinned at this, playing with her for a little bit and then withdrawing her hand. Positioning herself over and between the other woman’s legs.

“You ready?” Rainbow asked, spreading Ascentia’s knees a bit for good measure.

Ascentia nodded, whining in the back of her throat again and laying her hands back against the pillow as she looked up at the ceiling, waiting for the filling sensation she’d been craving all week.

Giving a nod back, Rainbow entered her pretty fast, eager to get started. She hissed as the tightening sensation closed down on her shaft, but otherwise began to thrust in and out of her at a reasonable pace. Panting, clutching the sheets on either side of Ascentia’s body, she squeezed her eyes shut and grew a bit in speed.

“Ahh!” Ascentia squeaked, her legs coming up around Rainbow’s waist as she shook her jeans and panties off of them. Her back arching against the bed, she chewed on her bottom lip as a low growling came from her throat.

Grunting in pleasure, Rainbow continued thrusting in and out, going faster and clutching the sheets. She flopped her hair about, throwing her head back occasionally. Ascentia squeaked sharply, her hips rocking in time with Rainbow’s thrusts as her cheeks pinkened, looking up at Rainbow’s face with a loving smile.

Giving a smile back, Rainbow chuckled and took hold of her hips as she thrusted faster. It reminded her of those times where she and Fluttershy had made love-but without speaking a word to each other. Where all they had were the looks they shared, the sounds they made, and their body language. Difficult as it may have been in some respects, it was still beautiful. Moments she would never forget. This right here was truly one of them, where she was taking the time to just absorb how Ascentia was feeling and acting without words between either of them. She smiled wider, laughing a bit, and kissed her forehead.

Ascentia reached up around her neck and pulled her down to lock lips with her, whining softly as she ran her tongue over her lips, taking in her sweet, yet at the same time bitter, taste. Parting her knees further, she rocked harder against Rainbow’s thrusts, feeling the warmth inside of her becoming more and more intense.

Kissing her back, clashing their tongues, it got Rainbow going faster all the more. Every bit of the ecstatic pleasure grew, to which she felt ready to burst. But having the advantage of being able to hold out a little easier, she did so for now.

Ascentia made several tiny squeaks into Rainbow’s mouth, her hips moving faster as she desperately sought not only her release, but also that brief moment where Rainbow would fill her completely, a feeling she’d experienced precisely once before and had been craving ever since.

After a while, Rainbow couldn’t hold herself back anymore and came pretty hard, grunting loudly as she spilled her seed inside of Ascentia’s entrance. Panting, feeling a bit drained, she continued to thrust inside, but was considerably slower. But she kept going to at least give Ascentia a chance to finish, as well.

Sure enough, Ascentia gasped sharply and clenched down hard onto Rainbow’s member, squealing as she released onto her, falling back against the bed as she rode out her orgasm, trailing her tongue over Rainbow’s lips.

Meeting tongues again, Rainbow allowed herself to relax and pulled out, laying down on the bed beside her. As she caught her breath, regaining herself a little more, snuggled Ascentia close and kissed her cheek.

“Feel better?” She finally said, breaking the silence.

Ascentia nodded and snuggled up next to her, gently licking her cheek like a kitten, “Mmhmm.”

“Glad to hear it, Asy,” Rainbow played with her hair a little, kissing her forehead.

Ascentia nestled into her arms, “I love you, Rainbow…”

“I know ya do,” she said, nuzzling her, “Love you too.”

Opening the door, Rarity gave a big smile and threw her arms around Ascentia in a tight hug, "Oh, darling, I'm glad you could come! It's been quite a while since we had some time together, hasn't it? Come, come inside!"

Ascentia smiled and hugged her in return, cooing softly as she nuzzled her cheek against Rarity's soft shirt, "It's good to see you too, Rarity," she said, letting go of her and corssing the threshold of her home.

"Would you like some tea?" Rarity asked, closing the door behind them and leading her to the kitchen, "I bought your favourite recently!"

Ascentia nodded and sat down at the table, "Yes, please."

Going to the stove, Rarity put the kettle to work. After a few minutes, she poured the hot water into the waiting mugs and teabags, before bringing them to the table. Giving Ascentia one, she sat down across from her.

"So, how are you, sweetheart? I understand you have been staying with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy," Rarity queried as she took a sip of her tea.

Ascentia nodded, "They insisted after Scootaloo's party," she said, taking a tentative sip of her tea.

"All things considered..." Rarity murmured in agreement, "I'm certainly glad you have a safe haven. You and your daughter both."

"...That's actually what I wanted to talk to you about," Ascentia said quietly, "...I asked Fluttershy already... do you think... I should... leave Twilight?"

Rarity was surprised by the question, but then placed her mug down onto the table. She looked at her friend with concern, then placed her hand on top of hers.

"Well, darling... I have to say this with a very heart," Rarity said grimly, sighing, "Personally, I think you two should get a divorce. I do not doubt that you two love one another, but this cannot go on. Especially with Sunrise in the picture."

Ascentia pulled her hand back, looking surprised. She'd been considering a seperation over anything else, but... "...A d-divorce?"

"I know, I know that it is a hard pill to swallow," Rarity said gently, looking her in the eye, "But right now, you have to think about Sunrise's safety, as well as your own. If Twilight cannot get help and end this abuse; it's better that you divorce her."

Ascentia's eyes slowly drifted down to her mug as she tried to suppress the tears that were trying their hardest to break free. She could clearly remember not too long ago that it was damn near impossible to make her cry, and now here she was desperately trying to keep herself together.

And that was when the magnitude of the damage that Twilight had caused over the years finally crashed down on her like a whale in a tidal wave. She bit down on her lip and shifted around the table to be next to Rarity, leaning her head on the woman's shoulder.

"I... I can't..." she whimpered.

As much as Rarity wanted to argue, she felt it better to allow her friend to explain herself first. She brought her arms around her, kissing her cheek, "And why is that, dear? Why do you feel that you can't leave her?"

"...I don't even know," she shivered.

"Dear, I know how much you love her, but-"

"I cheated on her..."

"What?" Rarity looked at her with surprise, "....Who with?"

"Rainbow Dash," Ascentia said softly, "...Twice."

Rarity frowned slightly, "I thought you talked to her and Fluttershy about that before you went to visit her. Wasn't she aware of it and even said it was all right?"

"When I went to visit her," Ascentia murmured, "Not the other day or yesterday."

"I see..." Rarity bit her lip, "I suppose that does count. Well, you're going to have to tell her the truth. It's really all that you can do at this point."

Ascentia was quiet for a minute, before she quietly, yet firmly, said "I'm not sorry."

Giving a small sigh, Rarity nodded, "I suppose I can't blame you for feeling that way. That doesn't make it right, but I see what you're saying."

Ascentia settled against Rarity's shoulder, bringing her arms around her neck and clinging to her for comfort, "It's just... if I do get a... if I get that... what do I do then?"

"You will cross that bridge when you get there," Rarity said kindly, "If you need a place to stay, you know that you can come to me or any of the girls at any time. Until you get back on your feet."

Ascentia shivered. Getting back on her feet meant she'd have to go back to work, which brought back all sorts of painful memories. And yet, living as a housewife seemed to have just as many, if not more painful memories. But as she thought back to after the two of them had gotten married, all she could ever really remember was the snuggling, the eating together, all the parties the Princesses made them go to...

In fact, the more she thought and tried to remember it, it always felt like the abuse itself was only something others told her had happened. Like her own memories felt like another's tales.

She leaned up against Rarity's neck and kissed her chin affectionately, "...This is all too much..."

"I know it is, darling," said Rarity, kissing her forehead, "Which is why you're going to take it easy and then take this process one step at a time. Twilight's hearing is in two months, perhaps we'll be able to settle some matters by then."

Ascentia nodded as she looked up into Rarity's eyes, "...I'm sorry I'm such a wreck," she said, wiping her own eyes.

"Don't be, Ascentia," Rarity said firmly, looking her in the eyes, "You're just going through a difficult time. But that's why I'm here to help, that's why we're all here."

Ascentia squeezed her arms tighter around her neck, "...Rarity... I know I probably shouldn't be... fuck it..." she leaned in and quickly kissed Rarity's lips, gauging her reaction.

"Mm!" Rarity gasped, completely frozen in her seat for a moment. She pulled away, blushing heavily, "D-Darling, I... I... do want to, I haven't forgotten what we had shared back when you and Twilight..." She let her voice trail off, "But I wouldn't want you to have a further burden."

"I don't care," Ascentia said softly, nuzzling Rarity's neck, "I just... want you. Please?"

Trembling a little, Rarity nuzzled her, gripping her shoulders, "I want you too, dear... I-I just... don't think we should..."

Ascentia sunk down against her, disappointed as she nuzzled against her neck, a few tears escapiing down her face as she softly kissed Rarity's collarbone.

Shaking a little, Rarity tried harder to deny her desires, knowing how much it would come back to bite them if they did. It was still cheating. There was still a chance, however small, that Ascentia would work things out with Twilight. There was still a chance.

Rarity exhaled, nuzzling her, kissing her forehead, "I do love you, sweetheart. Please do not forget that."

"...What am I going to do for two months?" Ascentia asked quietly, leaning against Rarity's neck as the smell of her perfume filled her nostrils.

"Whatever do you mean?" Rarity asked, rubbing her back.

"Twilight's hearing. It isn't for another two months," Ascentia whispered, "...Am I supposed to just stay at Rainbow's until then?"

"It's entirely up to you, darling," Rarity said, "You can stay with them, or with Applejack, Pinkie, or myself. Wherever you'd like to go."

Ascentia tired to imagine herself in Pinkie's apartment or at Applejack's farm, something that only filled her mind with images of Pinkie bouncing around the entire place, or of Applejack working in the farm. Two things that made her bite down harder onto her lip as she squeezed Rarity's shoulders harder. Even the thought of staying at Rainbow's place while she was back in the hospital conjured images of Fluttershy in much the same manner. It seemed no matter how much she told herself she loved Twilight, she wanted nothing more than to be with any of the other girls, something that had driven her to ask them about this in the first place.

She kissed Rarity's collarbone again, not having the strength to try her lips a second time, and sighed.

"You're on the rebound, aren't you?" Rarity asked, nuzzling her.

"I haven't even gotten the seperation yet," Ascentia murmured, "And could you really blame me?"

"Perhaps not," Rarity conceded, "I just wouldn't want you to rush into anything you're not prepared for."

"Pinkie and Rainbow aren't as hesitant," Ascentia muttered.

A jolt struck through Rarity, "Oh... it is on!"

"Huh?" Ascentia pulled back to be at her level.

"Upstairs. And I mean now," Rarity said, standing up, shaking a bit, "I will not hold back any longer."

Ascentia shuddered silently, "Y-Yes ma'am," she stammered, as she stood up and made her way to the stairs, biting her lip in excitement.

Once they reached the bedroom, Rarity shut the door with her foot, before then pushing Ascentia onto the bed.

"Darling... aside from where my heart truly lies, where yours truly lies... I had always wondered if we would ever engage again," Rarity confessed as she slowly undressed herself.

Ascentia nodded, "Me too," she squeaked as she pulled her jacket off her shoulders, eyeing Rarity's curvy body.

Crawling onto the bed, Rarity shed her undergarments, "This will be our secret... tell no one, and neither shall I."

Ascentia was surprised at how quickly Rarity had undressed, only getting her own shirt off as she'd been watching her. She nodded and tried to undo her belt with her quivering hands.

"Let me help," Rarity cooed, doing so and meeting her gaze, "I will be honest... I also haven't had any in months."

Ascentia smiled a little, leaning in as Rarity undid her belt, "Is it wrong to say I'm glad about that?" she asked as she kissed along Rarity's jaw.

"Why? Because it makes me hornier?" Rarity smirked, pulling down her pants.

Ascentia nodded, lifting her legs so Rarity could take them off of her, "Yeah."

"Well then," Rarity tossed them aside, spreading her legs apart, "I hope you can handle this..."

Ascentia leaned back on her arms and nodded, "...Take me."

All but pouncing, Rarity tackled Ascentia to the bed and kissed her deeply. She moaned loudly between kisses, pinning the taller woman down as her hands explored. Ascentia moaned sharply underneath her as her hands wrapped tightly around her hips, her back arching as Rarity's hands danced over her skin.

"Oh, darling..." Rarity giggled, nuzzling her jawline and neck, "Have I ever told you that your body reminds me a bit of Applejack's?"

Ascentia made a small, questioning coo as she nibbled her ear. 'Applejack?' she thought. 'The woman's built like a brick shithouse.'

"Well, obviously you're not quite the same size, but there are a couple of similarities," Rarity giggled, nuzzling her cheek and kissing it, "I suppose it's the muscles."

"I guess," Ascentia murmured, leaning her head back as Rarity kissed along her neck, "...But I've got a better ass," she said petulantly.

Rarity rose an eyebrow, smirking at her, "Oh? You really think so?"

Ascentia nodded, "I know so."

"I don't believe you." Rarity giggled.

Ascentia slipped out from underneath her and turned around, planting her hands on the headboard as she leaned forward, pushing her rear out toward her and turning her head to look at her out of the corner of her eye, her panties visibly dampening underneath, "How about now?"

"Hmmm..." Rarity pretended to think for a few moments, "I think I would judge better with a side-by-side comparison!"

"I'd welcome that," Ascentia said, biting her lip, "Applejack's gorgeous..."

"I know..." Rarity said dreamily, giggling, "Perhaps I can... persuade her to join us sometime..." She came closer, reaching around her hips and pulling down her panties.

"Yeeeeeeeesss," Ascentia moaned as she felt Rarity's fingers drift over her thighs, "Please do..."

"Wondrous," Rarity purred, now toying with her sex, feeling the dampness, "Oh, darling.... you seem to be completely ready for me."

"I've been ready since I got here," Ascentia groaned softly as she nuzzled back against Rarity's sweet smelling hair.

"Turn back around, darling... I want to see your lovely face as I eat you out like the most delicious treat..." Rarity purred into her ear, toying with her sex some more.

Ascentia shuddered and managd to worm her body back around to meet Rarity face to face, her cheeks as red as her hair and her breathing heavy with anticipation.

"I'm quite hungry for you, darling..." Rarity purred still, lowering herself down Ascentia's body, before reaching her goal. She licked her lips, then proceeded to dive right in.

Ascentia rapped her knuckles against the front door to Applejack's house, looking out to make sure she wasn't already in the orchard. Seeing nothing, she knocked on the door again, clutching herself nervously.

A tall form appeared behind the storm door as the door itself opened, turning out to be Applejack.

"Well, howdy there, sugarcube," Applejack greeted with a smile, "What can Ah do ya for?"

'Spite,' Ascentia thought bitterly, before giving her head a tiny shake, "I was wondering if I could talk to you..."

"Sure! If'n ya don't mind me workin' in the orchard while we do," Applejack said, coming outside and letting the storm door close behind her, "C'mon, let's go an' talk. What's on yer mind?"

Ascentia nodded and followed her out to the orchard, "I've kind of been asking everyone... and..." she took a deep breath, the question being no less difficult the more she asked it, "Do you think I should leave Twilight?"

This had Applejack snapping her gaze to her in surprise. But as she let it sink in, Applejack nodded, "Are ya kiddin'?! Ah think ya should be runnin' fer tha hills! When Ah knew she was hurtin' ya like that, Ah knew somethin' had ta be done."

"Run... for the hills?" Ascentia asked, raising an eyebrow, "...Is it really that bad?"

"O' course," Applejack said bitterly, "Ah love Twi an' all, Ah always will, but... hittin' ya even after y'all had a baby-that's goin' too far! She doesn't deserve ya, sugarcube. Ah think ya need ta just leave her fer good an' take li'l Sunny with ya."

Ascentia leaned back against a tree as the shock of Applejack's bluntness hit her like a truck. True, both Fluttershy and Rarity had said the exact same thing, but they'd been far gentler about it.

"Just... just leave her like that?"

"Yes," Applejack said, collecting a couple of tools as they went, "Ah hate ta say that, but ya need ta get as far from her as ya can. It ain't helpin' that yer enablin' her."

Ascentia's head snapped up, "What?!"

"Sugarcube, Ah'm gonna tell ya that while you ain't at fault fer Twilight abusin' you..." Applejack turned to her, placing a hand on her shoulder, "You kinda enable her a li'l bit. In the sense that ya don't help her or yerself, especially by tellin' her that what she's doin' is wrong."

Ascentia opened her mouth to retort, but fell silent and hunched her shoulders as she folded her arms over her chest, "...I know... I just don't know why..."

"Hell if Ah know," Applejack admitted with a sigh, "But Ah get tha feelin' yer love for her kinda blinds ya a bit."

Ascentia slid down the tree and sat at the base as she watched Applejack work the trees, "...Rarity said the same thing... that I should get a divorce..."

"She did, huh?" Applejack murmured, looking at her over her shoulder, "Well, she's sure got the right idea."

"Fluttershy and Rainbow did too," Ascentia sighed, "The only one who didn't was Pinkie Pie."

"...What'd she say?" Applejack asked, turning around, "Somethin' like workin' it out?"

"Said we were too adorable to break up," Ascentia smiled a little, "Said that we could work through anything. Usual Pinkie Pie stuff."

Applejack couldn't help but laugh a bit, smiling a bit too, "Ah should've known. It ain't realistic, but that's just Pinkie for ya. Ya just gotta love it."

Ascentia chuckled a little and nodded, "Yeah. It was a little encouraging..."

"Cain't fault her for that, Ah guess," Applejack shrugged, "But ya do have ta look at this realistically, sugarcube. We don't want ya gettin' hurt again."

Ascentia stood up and approached Applejack, hugging her from behind as she nuzzled the farm girl's hair, "I know... I don't want to be hurt anymore either but... I can't imagine life without my Twiley..."

"Ah can understand that," Applejack said sympathetically, patting her arms, "At least ya got some time apart from her fer now, since that there hearin's in two months."

Ascentia nodded, not saying anything as she supported herself on Applejack's tall frame, taking in her earthy scent.

'Ugh! What the hell's wrong with me this week?!' she thought.

"Ya feelin' awright?" Applejack said suddenly, "Yer mighty quiet there, sugarcube."

"Yeah," Ascentia said, pulling away from her, "Yeah, I'm fine."

We Have To Talk, About Asy

Ascentia sighed as she leaned against the counter, cradling a mug of coffee in her hands as she watched Sunrise batting at a ball next to her face.

"What's up, snugglepuss?" Rainbow chuckled as she came in, leaning next to her.

"...I'm leaving Twilight," she said shakily as she took a sip of her coffee.

"You are, huh?" Rainbow's mirth faded to a serious look.

Ascentia nodded her head, "I already went to the prison to see her... she begged me not to..."

"It's gonna suck," Rainbow said, unable to help feeling bad for her friend at least in some way, "But you're doing the right thing."

Ascentia took a shaky breath as Sunrise sat up and babbled happily. Ascentia made a heart with her fingers, which Sunrise mimicked.

"I've never seen her so upset..." Ascentia shivered, "...Now what am I gonna do?"

"I can't blame her," Rainbow said, crossing her arms over her chest, "I guess for now, you can stay with us until you get all back up on your feet and decide what you wanna do."

"That's just the thing. I don't know what I want to do," Ascentia leaned against Rainbow for support, "I've been a housewife for seven years. I tried working before then, and it was miserable."

"Well like I said, stick around here until you're sure," Rainbow said, patting her back, "Relax, we're not making you do anything you don't want to."

"Thanks, Rainbow," Ascentia whispered, kissing her cheek.

"Anytime, Asy!" Rainbow chuckled, "And you know you can come see me over at the Hell hole, and I'll be able to visit from time to time. Once I'm out, we can all have some kinda awesome time!"

Ascentia smiled and kissed Rainbow's cheek again, picking Sunrise up and retreating back upstairs.

"Flutters... we have to talk," Rainbow said as she sat down next to Fluttershy, "About Asy."

"What is it?" Fluttershy asked, looking at her, "Is she okay?"

"She's doing better... but, she left Twilight," Rainbow explained.

Fluttershy nodded, looking sad, "It's for the best, I guess. It won't be easy, but at least she'll be all right, now."

"That's the thing. She doesn't really know what she's going to do with her life now," Rainbow continued, "And... honestly, I want to keep her."

"You do?" Fluttershy looked at her with mild surprise, "Well that's no problem. She can stay here as long as she needs to-oh. You mean you want her to stay here for good?"

Rainbow nodded, "Yes. She'd be safe here, Sunrise would be safe here, and she can grow up happy with our baby. And on the plus side... she's pretty damn fun," she chuckled.

Giggling, Fluttershy smiled, "You're right about all that. I don't think there's any reason she can't stay here with us. I think it will do her some good to be surrounded by some friends. Scootaloo and I will be able to help her out until you visit and when you come home for good."

Rainbow smiled and kissed her wife's forehead, "Thanks, Shy. I appreciate this."

"No problem, I'm happy to help her out," Fluttershy hugged her, "It'll be nice, you know?"

Rainbow wrapped her arms around Fluttershy's shoulders, "Mmhmm. You two play nice, now. As nice as you can get," she giggled.

Laughing, Fluttershy nodded and kissed her cheeks, "Of course. I know she and I had friction before, but this could really do us some good."

Rainbow nodded, "Twi always said she was a good cook, and I know how much you hate the kitchen."

"Only when it's a mess," Fluttershy giggled, "But I don't mind at all. We can take turns and help each other out."

"Good," Rainbow laughed, "She should be doing something to help out other than bending over."

"You silly," Fluttershy poked her side, "I-bending over? Why would she be bending over?"

"...I thought it was implied," Rainbow raised an eyebrow, "I was going to ask her if she wanted to be the fourth with us."

Fluttershy's smile faded. She felt a sting in her gut as the information processed, leading to the conclusion she hadn't expected to draw, "What do you mean? You and her..."

"Yeah," Rainbow replied, looking confused, "You know, didn't you? She said you told her it was alright..."

"Yes, she did tell Twilight and I. But I didn't know you'd take to her so quickly, or that it would happen more than once," Fluttershy bit her lip, "And neither of you mentioned it, so it seemed like you were even taking it at a slower pace."

Rainbow shook her head, "We've had sex three times since she's been here."

"Three times," Fluttershy repeated in a softer tone, then pulled away, "All right, then. I-I didn't think you'd even feel that way about her. But if it's what you want, that's fine."

Rainbow looked sheepish, seeing that Fluttershy was uneasy about the whole thing, "I'm sorry, I just... she's just so damn cute!"

"I know. I just didn't expect this, and I want you to be honest with me about what's going on," Fluttershy said, managing to look at her again, "I won't stop you from pursuing her. But please don't go behind my back."

"Sorry... I thought you were aware of it," Rainbow reached over for a hug, "I'll check next time, kay?"

"Okay," Fluttershy replied, hugging her back, "Thank you for telling me. But also, as I'm guessing it's mutual, you should still be a little careful about how you two go about this. This is a difficult time for her, and I don't want you to get caught on the rebound."

"I won't," Rainbow kissed Fluttershy's forehead, "I promise."

Nodding, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "All right then. I love you," she nuzzled her, smiling now.

"Love you too," Rainbow smiled.

Ascentia laid back on her bed, Sunrise curled up on her chest as she heard the resounding thunk of Applejack's truck as she took Rainbow and Cielle back to the hospital, leaving her alone in the house with Fluttershy. The steady clunking of her coming up the stairs made her roll over so she was facing the door, kissing Sunrise's forehead.

"Baaabaaa..." Sunrise cooed against her chest, letting out little babbles.

"Mama loves you too, sweetheart," Ascentia whispered, giving Sunrise Eskimo kisses.

A soft knock sounded at the door, "Ascentia?" Fluttershy called in softly.

"Come on in, Fluttershy," Ascentia called back, huddling up into a ball as she snuggled her daughter.

Fluttershy opened the door, coming into the room, "Hey, how are you feeling?"

"I'm okay, I guess," she said softly, "I still have my little snooks."

Giggling, Fluttershy smiled toward Sunrise, "That's good. She's doing very well, I see."

Ascentia nodded, nuzzling Sunrise's forehead, "Mmhmm. I just hope she keeps doing well..."

"You've been such a good mother to her, she'll be fine. And we'll be right here to help you," Fluttershy assured, "She'll even have a playmate soon!"

Ascentia smiled and looked up at Fluttershy's engorged stomach, "Mmhmm, maybe she'll have more than a playmate," she giggled.

"Ooh, maybe!" Fluttershy laughed at this, patting her stomach.

Ascentia sat up and smiled up at Fluttershy, "...Rainbow told me about what you two talked about... thank you."

Giving a nod, Fluttershy smiled and sat down on the nearby chair, "You're welcome. It's my pleasure."

Ascentia leaned over and kissed Fluttershy's cheek, "I love you girls. I'm so sorry I was so much trouble the last few years."

Giggling and blushing a bit, Fluttershy smiled and kissed her cheek back, "Don't worry about it. You're still our friend and we love you too, we always will."

Ascentia nuzzled against her and relaxed, "And... you don't mind Rainbow sleeping with me?"

"No. Well, I was surprised it happened like it did, and I do wish she'd had told me more about it," Fluttershy said with a little sigh, "But we talked about it, and I told her it was all right."

"Thanks," Ascentia whispered, "It's... comforting, when she does that..."

"I know what you mean," Fluttershy giggled.

Ascentia giggled and sat up straight, "Hey... You wanna hang out?"

"Sure!" Fluttershy nodded, "That'd be nice. We don't always get a chance to hang out just the two of us."

Ascentia smiled and kissed her cheek again, "Alright, let's go."

"So Rainbow, how did your pass go this week?" Dr Wolf asked as Rainbow stretched out on the couch.

Rainbow grinned as she leaned back against the couch, "It was great! Spent a little vacation time with my girls, and we're helping out Ascentia too. It's been a great week! Kinda sucks I'm back in this hell hole, though. Still, totally worth it!"

Dr Wolf nodded, "And how are the girls?"

"They're great! Fluttershy's all preggy and it's freaking adorable, plus pretty sexy... Scootaloo's doing a lot better now, and she even... well," Rainbow exhaled, looking down, "She forgave me for what happened and everything. I didn't feel I deserved it, but, I'm just glad she's doing better."

"And what about Ascentia?" Dr Wolf asked, "I'm given to understand that she ended her marriage?"

"Yup. She did, all right," Rainbow nodded, "She's doing okay, just kinda lost on what to do with her life. I guess being a housewife all this time really is all she feels she knows how to do! But it's okay, I told her she could live with us and raise Sunny there."

"Oh? A roommate in the Dash house?" Dr Wolf asked.

Rainbow nodded again and leaned back, "You bet! Our friends are gonna stop by from time to time to help out, too, which is great! Plus Asy and Flutters will have company with each other while we-er, I'm here."

Dr Wolf nodded and motioned for the orderly, "Alright. That's all I wanted to talk to you about for now. You can return to your room."

"Sick of me already, doc?" Rainbow chuckled, getting up, "See ya next week!"

The orderly escorted Rainbow back to her room, where Cielle was eagerly waiting for her.

"There you are! What took that old bat so long?" Cielle pouted, leaning forward on her elbows.

"So long?" Rainbow blinked, "I barely saw the time go by! But hey, sorry to keep you waiting."

Cielle smiled and sat up, reaching up to her, insisiting she come over for a snuggle.

Chuckling, Rainbow joined her on the bed and snuggled up to Cielle's form. Cielle smiled happily and kissed Rainbow's chin.

"Ugh, why am I so short?" she pouted.

"Short is cute," Rainbow chuckled, poking her nose, "Besides, being short's not that bad. Especially if your wife has a little marshmallow heaven..."

Cielle lifted her head, realizing just how much Rainbow lacked breasts to snuggle into, "Yeah, Shy makes a good pillow..."

"The best pillow," Rainbow giggled.

"Ya think Asy will make a good one?" Cielle asked, nibbling her chin.

"I guess so, I never tried," Rainbow ruffled her hair, "But I think she'd be more likely to do it back, she kind of likes the whole submissive thing."

Cielle snorted as she pictured Ascentia snuggling in Rainbow's lap, and the sheer difference in size made her laugh, "Oh my god, I bet that's hilarious to see!"

"It is pretty funny," Rainbow snickered, "She likes to act as if she's smaller than you."

Cielle snorted again and bot down on Rainbow's shoulder, "Oh my god! I have to see this!"

"Okay, well next time she visits, you'll see," Rainbow winked, rubbing Cielle's sides.

"Sounds adorable," Cielle nuzzled into her, stretching her legs out.

"Wait till you see it! It'll be super cute."

Cielle grinned and snuggled against Rainbow, kissing along her neck. Chuckling in response, Rainbow held her closer and angled her head to accommodate her. All while dipping her hand down Cielle's pants. Cielle groaned softly and parted her legs for her, nibbling her collarbone in an appreciative manner.

"So hey," Rainbow purred, "gettin' a little damp down there? Sure feels like it."

"What do you think, Einstein?" Cielle purred back, squeezing one of Rainbow's breasts in retort.

Rainbow smirked, licking her lips, "Sounds good to me."

"Bigger question is what are ya gonna do about it?" Cielle purred, nipping her cheek.

"I'm gonna tear off your clothes and fuck you," Rainbow whispered, grasping her pants.

"Just how I like my Dashie," Cielle whispered back, slipping her hand down her shirt, "Rough and unforgiving."

"And this time, you're mine!" Rainbow now rolled them over to pin her down on the bed.

Cielle pretended to struggle, but a grin was written large across her face, making her a terrible actress, "Oh no! There's no fighting Rainbow Dash! When she wants you, you'd better spread 'em!" she giggled.

"Oh, you!" Rainbow laughed, proceeding to undress her, "Yeah, you know it! I am the sex bandit and you are now my victim!"

"Oh please, Ms Dash!" Cielle laughed, shifting so Rainbow could remove her shirt, "Whatever can I do so you won't take me?"

Rainbow snickered and pulled down her pants and panties, "Nothing you say or do will stop me!"

"Oh please, Ms Dash! I'm begging you! Please don't fuck me!" Cielle giggled.

"Yeah, no," Rainbow giggled, positioning herself at her entrance as she pulled down her shorts.

"Oh please, Ms Dash! I'm saving myself for marriage!" Cielle laughed, watching Rainbow undo her shorts intently.

"Then call this practice!" Rainbow blew a raspberry.

"But Ms Dash, if I've been tainted, I can't be married!" Cielle giggled, sticking her tongue back out.

"Oh please, you'll be fine," Rainbow rolled her eyes playfully, then swiftly entered her.

Cielle growled happily and hiked her legs into the hair, "YES! F-fuck, finally!"

"Hell yeah!" Rainbow thrust in and out of her at a quick pace.

Cielle hiked her legs higher and reached her hands up past her head, "Oh god, that's good. Fuck me! Harder!"

Obliging eagerly, Rainbow panted and moaned loudly, "Fuck yeah!! All the way!"

Cielle groaned sharply and reached up to lay her hand on Rainbow's stomach, "Mmm... harder!"

"You got it, hot stuff!" Rainbow went faster, harder, "Oh fuck I'm almost there! Ngh!"

"Already? Man..."  Cielle grunted, biting down onto her lip, "Me too... how do you... do that?"

"Do.... Do what?" Rainbow uttered, meeting her gaze.

"Make... girls come so fast..." Cielle shivered.

Chuckling, Rainbow moaned loudly, "Guess it's just... part of how I perform!"

Cielle moaned sharply as she felt her climax rush over her. Curling up and squeezing down onto Rainbow's length as her juices rushed out around them.

"Ahhh yeah..." Rainbow groaned, climaxing shortly after, her seed shooting up into Cielle's entrance.

Cielle fell back, smiling brightly as Rainbow leaned over her, "Mmm... I wish I could get pregnant like Flutters..."

"That'd be awesome," Rainbow grinned, "I always wondered how awesome I'd look if I were pregnant. Since you look like me, hey! Too bad though, it'd be neat if both my girls could have babies together."

"Well you have three, and two of them can," Cielle winked, "I'm the only one that can't."

"Asy? Huh... I don't know, can she have kids? I don't think I ever asked," Rainbow said thoughtfully, "Eh, she's got Sunny right now, I think we'd wait for a while first. Besides, got our own little tyke coming soon, which will be awesome!"

"I can see you three having an entire litter," Cielle giggled, "You're loaded enough."

"Oh, man... that would be neat," Rainbow laughed at the thought, "We'll have nineteen! Maybe twenty."

"Oh boy," Cielle giggled, "You're gonna need a bigger house!"

"Then we'll get our own reality show! 'The Awesome Dash Family', starring us!" Rainbow laughed, slapping her knee.

"Knowing you and Shy, your family won't be able to be displayed on national television," Cielle laughed.

"Not unless they start categorizing reality porn," Rainbow snickered.

Cielle laughed, "So how many of these twenty kids are you gonna end up fucking when they're sixteen?"

"Who knows," Rainbow stuck her tongue out playfully.

"Okay, let's go with the two we have," Cielle laughed, "You're so gonna hit that when they're old enough, aren't ya?"

"May-be," Rainbow smirked.

"You dirty perv!" Cielle laughed, kissing her cheek.

"I love you too," Rainbow blew a raspberry.

Cielle giggled and kissed her neck, "Rainbow, never change."

Making Those Little Noises

"Ah yeah! I'm here I'm here! Let the bells ring out and the banners fly!" Rainbow called as she stepped through the house several weeks later, only to find that only Ascentia and Fluttershy were there in the living room, snuggled up on the sofa and watching a movie.

"Hi!" Fluttershy looked up and waved at her, then beckoned her, "Come, come join us!"

Rainbow grinned and joined Fluttershy and Ascentia, sitting between them as the two women snuggled up to her. Cielle took the chair next to the sofa.

"Sooooo, you guys are all nice and snuggly," Cielle chuckled, leaning back and smirking.

Fluttershy giggled, "Well, we've gotten along better than I think we ever have. It's been great."

Rainbow grinned and kissed both of their heads, "Look at this... all three of my ladies get along. That's just adorable," she snuggled them closer.

"Sooo awesome," Cielle agreed with a grin.

Ascentia snuggled against Rainbow, wrapping her arms around her midsection and mewling happily. This did not go unnoticed by Rainbow.

"Well, you look like you're doing much better," she smiled.

"She really has been," Fluttershy smiled brightly.

"That's good, I'm glad," Rainbow nuzzled her and kissed her cheek, "What about you, Shy baby?"

"I'm doing great," Fluttershy rubbed her engorged belly, "and he's fine, too."

Rainbow rubbed Fluttershy's stomach and smiled, "When's he due?"

"October," Fluttershy said, smiling brightly, "On the 20th, they're going to induce if he isn't ready by then."

Rainbow smiled and kissed Fluttershy's head, nuzzling against her.

"...So, when's the orgy gonna start?" Cielle asked.

They all looked at her.

"Um... baby steps," Fluttershy said sheepishly.

"Aw! That's no fun!" Cielle pouted, folding her arms like a child.

"Oh, don't be a baby," Rainbow laughed, blowing a raspberry at her.

Cielle growled softly, still looking like a petulant child. They all giggled at the sight of her displayed childishness.

"Is she always like this?" Ascentia asked, nuzzling under Rainbow's chin.

"Uh-huh, you bet she is," Rainbow chuckled, "You get used to it after a while. Right, Flutter baby?"

"That's exactly it," Fluttershy nodded in agreement, giggling.

Ascentia chuckled and squeezed Rainbow tighter, "Sounds fun," she said, sticking her tongue out.

"Y'know, I'm right here!" Cielle pouted. "I'm not hard of hearing!"

"Yeah, we know," the three of them said in unison.

Cielle blew a raspberry, "Say, how about you two? Kissing and making up yet?"

Rainbow, Ascentia and Fluttershy all turned to her, "Huh?" they asked in unison.

"You two," Cielle said, pointing to Fluttershy and Ascentia.

"We've already made up," Ascentia pouted, nuzzling Rainbow's neck.

"Figured that much, but I meant all the good stuff!"

Ascentia looked to Fluttershy, raiding and eyebrow and giving a questioning mewl.

"Not... really..." Fluttershy said thoughtfully, "Were we supposed to?"

"Uh, hell yeah!" Cielle laughed, "C'mon! Swap some spit!"

"Go on ladies, I don't mind," Rainbow grinned.

"...Now?" Fluttershy looking between them all.

"Yes! Now!" Cielle urged, "Kissy kissy!"

"Well, hold on, you can't just have people kiss on command... they need a little time to build up to it," Fluttershy blushed, sitting up a bit, "Otherwise it would be forced."

"Forced can be fun," Cielle grinned, to which Ascentia shrunk down a little, visibly uncomfortable with the direction the conversation was going.

"It's okay, she's just goading us on," Fluttershy reached over and patted her hand.

Ascentia relaxed and entwined her fingers in Fluttershy's as Sunrise pattered across the floor on her hands and knees.

Immediately Cielle's attention shifted to Sunrise, "Awww!! She's so freaking cute! Oh, look at her go! Crawling around on her little legs and hands! Yeah, that's it! You go, little baby! Reach the table! Come on! You can do it! The world is your oister! Wait till you can actually walk!"

"That's my little angel," Ascentia smiled as Sunrise pattered over and reached up for her mother. Ascentia grinned and reached down, picking her up and settling her into her lap, "Goodness, you're clambering all over the place. You remind me of my spider."

All at once, the smile on her face faded and she reached up to wipe her eyes while Sunrise busied herself with chewing her jacket.

"...Spider?" Cielle's face seemed to lose its colour.

Fluttershy, noticing this, reaced over and squeezed her shoulder gently.

Ascentia sighed, "When I was five, I had a Camel Spider named Maexxna. I had her for about twenty years. This was before you were around."

"...Ohh... I see..." Cielle squirmed a bit.

"She was beautiful," Fluttershy said softly, "What a wonderful spider she was."

"What happened to her?" Cielle asked uneasily.

Ascentia sniffled and snuggled Sunrise closer, "...Twilight killed her."

All at once Cielle looked severely uncomfortable all over again. Rainbow and Fluttershy exchanged glances with each other, then back at Ascentia, neither of them saying anything.

Cielle looked between Rainbow and Fluttershy, and couldn't stop herself from asking, "What happened?"

Ascentia, almost as if anticipating the question, answered immediatly, "She was yelling at me. Something about being inconsiderate. Said she had to teach me a lesson. So... she picked up her Encyclopedia Equestria and... killed Maexxy. All I remember after that was her yelling at me to stop crying..."

"...That's freaking terrible... I have no words..." Cielle uttered, shaking a little.

Rainbow brought her arm around Ascentia and held her tightly as Ascentia tried as hard as she could to fight back tears.

"She groveled for forgiveness like she always does, right?" Cielle asked, sitting forward in her chair.

Ascentia shook her head, "She's apologized for a lot of things... she's never apologized for killing my spider..."

"It was terrible..." Fluttershy murmured, shaking her head sadly, "We... We managed to gather her remains, and gave her nice little funeral."

"I was SCARED of her," Rainbow admitted, "But I went to it. It was real sweet, and it sucked she was gone like that."

Ascentia took a shaky breath, but couldn't hold it in anymore and started to cry, weeping into Rainbow's shoulder while Sunrise chewed on her collar. Fluttershy sniffled and joined the hug, whispering soothing words to her.

Ascentia's weeps turned into open sobs as the two women held her. Sunrise now took notice of her mother's distress and wrapped her mouth onto her collarbone, giving her best attempt at kisses.

"Man, I'm sorry..." Cielle said, unable to help feeling a bit responsible.

"it's not your fault," Rainbow said softly, "...We all know who's fault it is."

"Yeah, I know, but still," Cielle sighed, "Where's her gravesite?"

"The little pet cemetary in the outskirts of town," Fluttershy said, "We were afraid something would happen to her grave if we put it in the backyard of the library."

"Probably would have been dug up and cooked into something the next time someone wanted to 'teach a lesson'" Rainbow hissed, making Ascentia flinch in her grip.

"More than likely," Fluttershy curled a fist, "For someone who would kill an INNOCENT SPIDER!! She is SCUM!!!"

Rainbow, Cielle and Ascentia all jumped, Ascentia nearly dropping Sunrise out of her lap, and stared at Fluttershy in surprise at her outburst.

Fluttershy blinked, then retracted, "...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to lose my cool like that... I haven't been that angry about it since the day we were told what happened... I'm sorry, everyone."

Rainbow took a deep breath, "I remember that. Fluttershy practically flew down to the library. I thought she was going to rip it out by the foundation."

Cielle blinked, "Daaaaaamn! You went all Hulk rage? That's scary. Wow."

"Yes, I was angry..." Fluttershy sighed, "I yelled at her for at least twenty minutes."

"And what did Twilight do?" Cielle asked, sitting forward again.

"She didn't say anything... she just took it all, and had this unreadable look on her face, before she eventually started crying. I-well, I did feel bad, but I didn't stop," Fluttershy exhaled, recalling the memory.

"What did you say to her?" Cielle asked, looking uneasy.

Fluttershy looked sheepish, "A lot of things I'd rather not repeat..."

Ascentia reached over and laid a hand on Fluttershy's arm, while Sunrise crawled into Rainbow's lap, "I cried for days after she was gone... I'd had that spider ever since I was a little girl and... it just happened so quickly..."

Sniffling, Fluttershy patted her hand and took it in her own, nuzzling it, "I know... It's awful... Oh, but do you remember when you first showed her to us, when Rainbow and I visited you two?"

"Yeah, you were cooing over her like a puppy and I was looking for somewhere to perch on to get away from her!" Rainbow shuddered, "But she kept coming at me!"

"She liked you!" Fluttershy laughed.

Ascentia sniffled and gave a tiny snicker, "She did the same with Twilight when she first met her as well. She always did that. She found people who were arachnaphobes and made them not arachnaphobes anymore."

"Took me a while to come around," Rainbow pouted.

"Oh, but you were so cute when you just let her perch on your lap!" Fluttershy cooed, "You actually pet her!"

"...She was fuzzy. And making those little noises..."

"Remember when she lunged at you?" Ascentia asked, looking at Fluttershy, "And Rainbow got really angry because she thought Maex was out for blood, but she was just picking ticks out of your shoulders?"

"Hey, she looked and sounded vicious!" Rainbow pouted, blushing a bit.

"Oh, I remember that..." Fluttershy giggled, "It was funny. But she was very helpful."

"Yeah... and she was sweet as could be," Ascentia sniffled, "Kinda hard to think that Camel Spiders are lethal to humans after you've known her for a while."

"Oh, yes!" Fluttershy nodded, "Oh, I remember that one time you asked us to watch her while you went to run errands. I was on the couch watching TV, and Maex was in my lap, even snuggling against my chest. Rainbow kept giving her this jealous glare, it was adorable."

"Hey! She got boob without even trying, thanks!" Rainbow snorted. "Course I was jealous."

"Maex got boob with everyone," Ascentia smirked, "Maybe you should have tried being an adorable critter."

"What, dress like a bunny and say 'Fuck me' in a cutesy voice?" Rainbow said sarcastically, while the idea made them all laugh.

"That would have made me laugh more than anything," Fluttershy admitted, kissing her cheek, "But that would've been an interesting effort."

Cielle got up from her chair and joined the three of them, sitting in Rainbow's lap and nuzzling up under her chin. Rainbow looked around at the three women hanging off of her, and smiled.

"Yeah, I could get used to this," she smirked.

"So Asy's gonna stay in her own room?" Cielle asked as the four of them climbed the stairs some three hours later to go to bed.

"Yeah, that's what she wanted," Rainbow replied, "Plus I figured she could use some privacy."

Ascentia was quiet as she held a squirming Sunrise, who was trying to worm her way around to grab Ascentia's hair.

"Aw, so no group snuggles?" Cielle pouted.

"Eventually," Fluttershy said, "For now, we'll have to work up to it."

"Ba!" Sunrise giggled, still reaching for Ascentia's hair.

"Not exactly private," Ascentia giggled, holding Sunrise away from her hair, "Have to share with the baby."

"....Close enough?" Cielle guessed, "Nah, you never know what a baby's gonna remember. ...Right?" She looked at Fluttershy's stomach, "You're not eavesdropping, are you?"

"It doesn't work that way," Fluttershy assured her, giggling, "He can hear our voices and respond in his kicking, but it's not as if he can retain or even process the information in the same way."

"I always said babies are smarter than we give them credit for," Ascentia said, opening the door to her bedroom, "Alright, night you guys. Cya tomorrow."

"See you tomorrow," Fluttershy gave her a little hug.

"See ya!" Cielle reached in to give her a playful smack, but was held back , "Aw come on! She's got a great ass!"

Ascentia nodded, "Go ahead, it's alright."

"Boo-yeah!" Cielle smacked her rear. "Whoo! Shake it baby!"

Ascentia gave her hips a wiggle for Cielle, Rainbow and Fluttershy, a small smile written across her face.

"Woohoo!" Cielle smacked it again, "Okay, I'm done. Night!"

Ascentia giggled, the tiniest flash of disappointment on her face as she disappeared behind the door, leaving the three alone as they headed back to their bedroom.

Inside the bedroom, door shut, they proceeded to undress. Cielle most of all, usually glad to be rid of clothing anytime it wasn't cold enough to wear any.

"Woohoo!" She yelled, collapsing back onto the bed, "Freedom! Oh yeah! And an awesome bed! Yes! So hey, pretty sweet living arrangement she's got now, eh?"

"It's worked well so far," Fluttershy nodded.

"Mmhmm," Rainbow grinned, wrapping Fluttershy into her arms, "Sure a lot better than that library, that's for sure."

Cielle nodded in approval, "I'll say! Nice big place like this, and where no one's gonna treat her like yesterday's trash, yeah! That's what I like to hear! So come on, Shy baby, give it to me straight. In the past few weeks she's lived with you, you really haven't fucked?"

Fluttershy shook her head, "No. I can see why you think that, but no. We haven't done anything like that. We spend time together and we snuggle, but that's it."

"Oh come on, don't you get lonely?"

"A little. But that's what the conjugal visits are for, I make them at least twice a week. Then I just do without it," Fluttershy snuggled, then reached out and patted her knee.

Cielle pouted, "What a sucky way to live. We fuck at least five times a day! And that's on a bad day!"

Fluttershy pouted slightly. "You're so lucky, Cielle."

"To be fair, Cie, I have the sex drive of a horse," Rainbow chimed in, "Shy's like a camel. If she needs to, she can go months without. And that's not the only way she's like a camel."

There was a rimshot somewhere in the distance.

"Yeah, no kidding," Cielle laughed at this, "But oh boy, once we get home, you won't be able to walk!"

Fluttershy laughed, "Bring it on!"

"Okay, no gangbanging Fluttershy," Rainbow said firmly, then stopped and grew a puzzled expression on her face, "What the fuck am I talking about? All of the gangbanging Fluttershy!"

"With you girls, oh yes!" Fluttershy giggled, hugging her.

"Yeeaaahh!" Cielle jumped up and struck a pose, "Then let's get started! You were right Dash, pregnant is freaking sexy! That's it, you are SO having those twenty kids!"

Fluttershy blinked, "Twenty kids?"

"Uh yeah!" Cielle exclaimed, "Dash is SO pumping you two full of babies! So keeping you ladies pregnant and sexy!"

Rainbow laid her face into her palm, "It's like having a thirteen year old for a girlfriend. Shut up!" she added, pointing at Fluttershy who had a knowing smirk on her face.

"Hey, you know you'd want that," Cielle grinned, blowing a raspberry, "Nineteen little kiddies running around, perpetual pregnant wife and girlfriend, boo-yeah! Freaking heaven! Especially when they're all reaching sixteen!"

"Okay, silly pants, lie down before you hurt yourself," Fluttershy chuckled, "Let's focus on one baby at a time, all right?"

Cielle pouted and sat down, "Okay, Mom."

Rainbow nuzzled against Fluttershy and kissed her cheek, "Okay, no gangbanging Fluttershy until AFTER she gives birth. Last thing I need is seven years down the line my son asking me what the four screaming voices he hears in his dreams are."

"Fiiiiine... Guess I can fill my time with Pinkie. Oh! Speaking of which! I'm so seeing her tomorrow!" Cielle grinned at this.

"Okay," Fluttershy giggled, kissing Rainbow's cheek back, "Why don't we go to bed? It's quite warm tonight, I don't think I'll put anything on."

"Oooohhh, smart..." Cielle smirked.

"You bet!" Rainbow grinned as Fluttershy stripped down and got into bed with them. Rainbow's grin slowly faded when she got a good look at Fluttershy's face. The soft smile, the wide eyes, and the tilted head.

Oh no... a wife question was coming.

"So you two like Asy's ass, hmm?" Fluttershy giggled, "Who's is better? Her's or mine?"

The room was silent for a moment.

"...Are you serious? That's like asking if Hershey's or Cadbury is the better chocolate! Not fair," Cielle pouted, "I don't discriminate! I take any ass!"

"That's nice, but still. Who's is better?" Fluttershy giggled, "C'mon, I wanna know."

"Oh no, I'm stayin' outta this! She's your wife, Dash!" Cielle squeaked.

"Ascentia," Rainbow said without hesitation.

Cielle's eyes widened as she backed away.

Fluttershy, however, didn't even flinch or change her expression. She instead kissed her nose, "All right, then."

"...Wait. That's it?" Cielle sat up, "W-What was that? Aren't you supposed to get all mad, tell her to get on the couch, start crying and say things like 'What do I have to do to satisfy you!?' or anything like that? ...Is this gonna be a silent attack? Dash, I'm scared."

"No. She told me the truth. I'd have been mad if she lied just to spare my feelings," Fluttershy shook her head.

"...Dash?" Cielle asked, looking bewildered.

"She asked me this same question three months ago," Rainbow laughed, "The consensus was that Asy has the better ass and hips, but Shy has the better tits... and hair. And voice."

"Voice? What does voice have to do with it?" Cielle asked.

Rainbow laughed, "Shy, say something really filthy."

Giggling, Fluttershy nodded, "Rainbow... I want you to fuck me so hard. Screw my pussy like the filthy whore that I am. I'm your little sperm dumpster..."

Cielle's jaw slackened, "...Okay, now I see what you're driving at..."

Rainbow smirked and kissed Fluttershy's forehead, "I could listen to her slut-talk for hours!"

"Damn that's hot..." Cielle shuddered, whistling.

"I'll slut talk all you want, I am just a little dirty sex-hungry slut... Oh, you know I miss your cock," Fluttershy purred, nuzzling and kissing her neck, "Feeling it inside all three of my holes."

Rainbow and Cielle both shivered while Rainbow squeezed Fluttershy tighter.

"Rainbow, she knows how to get to us," Cielle whimpered, "She's gonna wrap us around her finger..."

"She's had me around her finger since my first wet dream... and then I was doomed," Rainbow shuddered.

"Oh you girls..." Fluttershy giggled.

"I'm serious. She could try asking me for ten grand, and all she'd have to do is show her tits and I'd be bankrupt," Rainbow laughed, snuggling her tighter.

"Oh, am I just some tits and ass to you?" Fluttershy smirked, mocking offense.

"Would you mind if I said yes?" Rainbow laughed, poking her nose.

"Don't do it, Dash..."

"Oh, I don't know. You'll have to find out," Fluttershy said in a sing-song tone, her smirk growing, "I'll have your balls on the mantle either way."

"Ah fuck it, this could end up being the most interesting thing that happened all day," Rainbow laughed, knowing Fluttershy wouldn't take her seriously, "Fluttershy, you're just another cum bucket, like Cielle and like Asy," she said, sticking her tongue out playfully.

Cielle looked up, "Hey wait a... yeah."

"And you're just a hot piece of penis that I need to fill my holes," Fluttershy retorted back, sticking her tongue out at her and laughing.

"...Wow. Almost anyone else saying this kind of shit would've been dead meat by now," Cielle whistled.

"Cielle, Fluttershy's stuck with me even after I almost fucked a kid and touched another," Rainbow said, giving her a firm stare, "There is nothing I could honestly say that would make her want to leave. Hell, one time I actually said 'Make yourself useful for once and get sucking' and she didn't say anything, she just giggled and got sucking."

Fluttershy giggled, "That's all very true."

"I'm just saying that's amazing," Cielle admitted, "Any other woman would've killed you by now! But this is awesome. It's like the perfect sitcom pair or something."

Rainbow thought for a second, "...I don't think you could put us on a sitcom."

"Why? Too much porn and issues?" Cielle snickered.

Fluttershy and Rainbow looked at eachother, then at Cielle, "Yes."

That Was For Maexxna

Ascentia stumbled out of bed at some point in the middle of the night to the incessant ringing of the doorbell.

"Alright... alright... hang on..." she mumbled as she stumbled her way down to the front door and swung it open.

"What do you wa-Twilight?" Ascentia looked at Twilight standing on the front porch in the rain, looking desperate and twitchy.

"K-Kitten..." Twilight shivered, not quite looking at her, "I-I'm sorry I'm showing up so late, I just... I couldn't sleep and I... just wanted to see you."

"...You're supposed to be in jail..." Ascentia said, apprehensively, backing away somewhat, "...How did you get out?"

"I was bailed out yesterday," Twilight explained, sniffling a little, "I went back to the library, I tried to relax and to sleep... but I couldn't. All I can think about is you and Sunny..."

Ascentia backed away further, and Twilight stepped across the threshold and into the house, "You shouldn't be here, Twi..."

"I-I know.. and I'm sorry. I just want to make sure you're okay. No one tells me anything if I try to ask about you. I understand why, but I had to know." Twilight sniffled, managing to meet her gaze, "I'm not.. going to make any excuses or justifications, okay? I just wanted to see you. ...I miss you... and I miss Sunny. That's all it is."

"G-G-G-Get out," Ascentia said quietly, backing away further and bumping into the wall behind her.

Twilight cringed, then took a few steps back, "It's okay, I won't do anything. I just wanted to talk to you."

Ascentia's breathing grew slowly more erratic. The last time she'd seen Twilight without a sheet of plexiglass between them, she'd been trying to force her head between her legs, "G-Get out... you can't be here..."

"I-I will, I just want to-"

She was cut off when a light turned on upstairs, followed by footsteps.

"Ascentia, what's going on?! Who are you talking to and who was ringing the doorbell?!" Rainbow called from the top of the stairs.

"Is everything all right?" Fluttershy called down as well.

"Asy! Your baby is just-"

There was then silence.

Ascentia, feeling a sudden rush of anxiety, clapped her hands over her ears and screamed "GET HER OUT! MAKE HER LEAVE! JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!" as she sunk to the floor into a ball.

All at once, three sets of footsteps came bounding down the stairs, with Rainbow, Cielle and Fluttershy, all in sleeper shirts, spotting Twilight. Their sleepy eyes widened with shock, before narrowing with anger.

"You...!" Fluttershy snarled.

"What the fuck are you doing in my house?!" Rainbow growled, advancing on her.

"You little bitch! You have some nerve coming in here!" Cielle advanced as well.

"Fluttershy, call the police," Rainbow said as she got closer, "Cielle, get my bat."

"Right!" Fluttershy went to the kitchen, while Cielle hurried to the hall closet.

Twilight backed away, with her hands up, "Rainbow... I swear... I just wanted to see her..."

Rainbow grabbed Twilight by the shirt and pushed her against the wall, "I don't give a shit what you want!"

"Here, Dash!" Cielle came back with the bat.

"The police are on their way!" Fluttershy came back in as well.

Twilight struggled, "I-I'll leave... I'm sorry! I'll leave..."

Rainbow bunted Twilight in the nose with the handle and watched her sink to the floor, "You'll leave alright. In the back of a cop car."

"No! I'll just leave without-"

"You are staying right here until the police arrive!" Fluttershy yelled, cutting her off, "Does Ascentia have to get a restraining order?! You're charged with domestic abuse and rape and you are violating your bond! You're going back to jail!"

"Can I break an arm or two?" Rainbow asked, glaring down at her, "Lord knows she deserves it."

"Nah, better not. Not unless you're defending yourself, but considering what's on bond for-"

"No one is breaking anything," Fluttershy stated sternly, "Let's just keep her down until the police get here. Cielle, take Ascentia back upstairs."

"Got it!" Cielle said, going over to Ascentia, helping her up. "Hey, Asy baby... come on, it's okay... she won't get past those two. Come on, I'll take you back to bed. Sunny's been crying, anyway."

Ascentia shook her off and slowly got to her feet, approaching Rainbow and Twilight. Rainbow reached out a hand to stop her but Ascentia shook her off. Standing over her, Ascentia looked down at her ex-wife... and drove her knee into Twilight's nose.

Despite the yelp of pain that came from her, Twilight otherwise shrank back and didn't move away, clutching her nose.

"That was for M-Maexxna," she said, on the verge of tears, kicking her again, "Just stay away from me! Stay away from the both of us!"

Nodding and groaning in pain, Twilight attempted to sit up, but ended up falling back down again, finding it hard to move.

Ascentia staggered back and fell against Cielle, who led her back upstairs and left Twilight alone with Rainbow and Fluttershy, both of whom looked incredibly impressed.

"I don't normally condone that, but that was amazing," Fluttershy murmured.

"Hell yeah it was," Rainbow whispered back as a knock sounded on the door. Rainbow pulled it open to see Shining Armor standing on the front step, looking incredibly tired.

"Where is she?" he asked.

"Right there," Fluttershy said, pointing to her, "You can take her away."

Shining Armor nodded and two other officers came in to haul Twilight out, who started kicking and screaming on the way out, demanding to see her wife and daughter. Shining Armor sighed and turned to Rainbow.

"I've been talking to her psychiatrist," he explained, "This is the last straw. She's going to be comitted in Canterlot Mental Hospital."

"Oh, fuck." Rainbow swore, "Well, she better pray she doesn't run into me."

"She won't," Shining Armor said, handing her an envelope, "You have the same doctor, I said I'd bring this to you."

"What is it?"

"Your release papers."

Rainbow's jaw dropped and Fluttershy gasped, bringing her hands to her mouth. Quickly Rainbow tore the papers out of the envelope to read them over, unable to believe what she was seeing or hearing.

"Wow... I'm seriously free? YES!" Rainbow cheered.

"Oh, how wonderful!" Fluttershy squealed, hugging her, "Thank you for delivering that! Oh, wow!"

"No problem," Shining Armor smiled, as the two girls gripped him around the midsection, squeezing the life out of him. Once they finally let him go, he bade them goodbye and closed the door behind him.

"Hey, what'd I miss?" Cielle asked, coming back down.

"Rainbow's been released from the hospital!" Fluttershy said excitedly.

Cielle's jaw dropped, "Say what?! Aw, fuck yeah! Woohoo! That's awesome!"

Fluttershy smiled and welcomed Cielle into the hug, "C'mon. Let's go back to bed. We'll celebrate in the morning."

Rainbow stumbled back downstairs in the morning, her feeling of newfound freedom filling her with a sense of glee as she turned into the kitchen to see Fluttershy and Ascentia cooking breakfast. Smirking, she approached the both of them and readied her hands.

"Morning, sluts!" she giggled as she slapped both their rears.

Fluttershy laughed, jumping a little, "Well hellooooo, free bird," she purred.

"How are my favorite pieces of ass doing this morning?" Rainbow giggled, cupping Ascentia's rear as her other hand groped at Fluttershy's chest.

"Oh, we're fine," Fluttershy squirmed in pleasure, "She hasn't said very much, but she's doing a bit better since last night. I gave her some cuddles when I got up."

"Well she hasn't chewed my hand off her ass yet, so I guess that's good," Rainbow grinned, kissing Ascentia's cheek, "I like my girls happy and horny."

Looking over her shoulder, Fluttershy winked, "Now that you're home for good..."

"Oh yeah," Rainbow laughed, laying her other hand on Ascentia's rear, "C'mon Asy. Say something. Even just 'Morning, hot stuff'."

Ascentia leaned her head back, "...Morning, hot stuff," she whispered, nuzzling against her cheek.

"Atta girl! I knew your voice box was in there somewhere!" Rainbow laughed, smacking her rear and letting go, "Sooo, I smell some awesome stuff and I want it."

"Now now, wait until it's all ready, you piggy," Fluttershy teased, kissing her cheek, "Go sit down. This is your celebratory special breakfast!"

"A celebratory breakfast would be the three of you naked with your legs spread," Rainbow said cheekily, rubbing up against Ascentia's rear.

Fluttershy winked, taking off her nightgown and placing it aside, "Hope this is a good start..."

"Heeeyy! Naked cooking! Now we're talkin'!" Cielle came into the kitchen, with her hair wet, and completely naked, "Morning Dash! To celebrate, I'm not wearing any clothes all day!"

"See? These two get it," Rainbow grinned as she reached a hand around to cup Ascentia's breasts, "Only one left, Asy!"

Ascentia squirmed in her arms, making a soft mewling noise.

"Hey, you can do it. I know it's a bit of a jump, but it's all good fun," Rainbow assured her.

Ascentia relaxed against her and nuzzled her, toying with her own belt.

"You can do it," Rainbow cooed into her ear, "Ask the girls. Being my little cockslut can be fun."

"Hell fucking yeah! Plus, well, I'm a perverted manifestation, so that's natural for me!" Cielle winked, siddling up beside her.

"It's so liberating," Fluttershy came up to her other side, "I've never loved being naked and on the beck and call for sexual play like I do now."

"We're an unusual family," Cielle slapped her rear, "So come on, Asy baby! Shed the fabric and show us some skin!"

Ascentia cooed softly and lifted her shirt over her head, laying it aside and easing her pants down her legs, showing that she wore no panties or bra.

"There you go!" Rainbow laughed, patting her stomach and letting go.

"Daaaammn, I like what I see!" Cielle grinned, looking her up and down.

Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheek, "How do you feel?"

Ascentia stretched out and smiled, "...Chilly."

Rainbow laughed and patted her rear, "You won't stay that way for long, sweetie."

"Let's eat!" Cielle announced, "Then we can have the celebratory sexy stuff!"

Rainbow chuckled and patted Cielle on the back, "Hold the phone there. Breakfast isn't ready yet, according to these two. So there's time before AND after."

"But I'm starved!" Cielle pouted, "Pwease?"

"It's almost done, silly," Flutteshy giggled.

"Yeah, so sit down and wait a few minutes," Rainbow giggled, "And one of you," she smirked as she shed her shorts, "Under the table."

"That's gonna have to be Asy!" Cielle said, sitting at the table, "I don't think your son is gonna want that just yet."

"I've still done it since I became pregnant," Fluttershy chuckled, "My doctor said it was okay just as long as she isn't contimated. And we checked, she isn't."

"Still, the baby eats what you eat," Cielle giggled.

Fluttershy paused for a minute, "...Oh... right..."

"Eh, in about fifteen years he'll probably be gettin' it right from the tap anyway," Cielle waved off as Ascentia got to her knees under the table.

"We'll talk about it later," Rainbow said, looking down, "All right, go for it when you're ready!"

Ascentia nodded and wrapped her lips around Rainbow's length, swirling her tongue around the head as Fluttershy clumsily sat down at the table with them.

"Woohoo! Go Asy go! Go Asy! Go Asy! You can do it!" Cielle cheered, blowing a party favour. No one even dared ask where she got it from.

"Yeahh... that's it!" Rainbow groaned, shaking a little, grabbing her hair.

"Oh yeah! I just remembered, doesn't Asy really like the whole being treated like a whore thing? Like ya do with Fluttershy?"

Ascentia gave a few knocks from under the table, sounding out morse code for 'Very' as she took Rainbow in deeper.

"Hey, morse code!" Rainbow laughed between groans, "Yeah, suck it you little whore! Make yourself useful and take it! Suck my cock till the tap's dry!"

Ascentia moaned softly and sucked harder, taking Rainbow down to the base as soft slurping noises could be heard from her lips. A hand drifting down, she slowly rubbed herself as her blood-red hair bobbed in Rainbow's lap.

Panting heavily, Rainbow threw her head back a little, "F-Fuck...! You're being a good slut, but it's not good enough! Never good enough! Suck harder, you bitch!"

Ascentia squeezed Rainbow's member between her tongue and the roof of her mouth as she slid back and forth, bobbing her head in time with the way she rode her own hand. The texture filled her mouth as she gave a soft, contented whine. She'd never liked the idea of sucking someone off before, but lately she was loving it.

"Nnnghh!! Fuck.... gonna cum! And don't you move, slut, until you swallow every bit!" Rainbow groaned loudly, shuddering hard.

Ascentia held completely still once she felt Rainbow's length twitch in her mouth, and backed away to the head as her cheeks filled with Rainbow's warm, slightly salty seed.

"Ooohh yeah...." Rainbow chuckled, leaning back in her chair, "Much better!"

Ascentia gulped down what was in her mouth and emerged from under the table, "That's... surprisingly tasty..."

"Hell yeah! I'd have it as a drink if I could!" Cielle agreed, laughing a bit.

"I love it, too," Fluttershy giggled.

Ascentia wiped her lips and blushed, "Now I want more..."

"Oh? More what?" Rainbow chuckled, poking her nose.

"More... of you..." Ascentia blushed deeper, turning her face away and scrunching her lips up.

Laughing a little, Rainbow leaned back, "Have at it if you really want."

Ascentia hesitated for a minute, then dropped back down under the table and reattached her lips to Rainbow's member, immedietly suckling her as hard as she could, a sense of hunger rearing itself back up in her gut.

"Yeaaah! Go go go!" Cielle hollered.

Groaning in pleasure, Rainbow squirmed in her seat and sighed, "Damn that's good.... mm, keep it goin', you slut!"

Ascentia continued to suckle at Rainbow well into breakfast, which consisted of the three of them eating and talking over the quiet slurping sounds Ascentia continued to make.

"So what'cha gonna do now that you're free?" Cielle asked, "Besides all of Ponyville, anyway."

"Y'know, I was waiting for this day since...forever, I guess, and now that it's happened... I have no idea," Rainbow admitted, "I feel so happy, and yet I also don't know where to start."

Fluttershy reached over and patted her hand, "It's okay, Rainbow. We have all the time in the world. Oh, Scootaloo is going to be so thrilled when she comes home!"

Cielle looked around at the scene playing out in front of them, "Okay, just to be on the safe side... Rainbow, don't touch Scootaloo!"

"Relax, Ci, I'm not gonna," Rainbow said with a light roll of the eyes, "Where is she, anyway? She wasn't here when we came home yesterday."

"She's spending the weekend at Sweet Apple Acres," Fluttershy explained, "Apple Bloom wanted to have her and Sweetie Belle over. She'll be home tomorrow afternoon."

"That's go-AH!" Rainbow was cut off as she filled Ascentia's mouth with another load of her seed, "Mm... that's a good girl... Right, so that's good. Been missing the little squirt."

"No kidding, she's so freaking adorable," Cielle agreed, "Did you tell her we were coming home, Flutters?"

"No, I wanted to surprise her, since I knew it would make her so happy," Fluttershy smiled, "But now we're going to have an even better surprise for her!"

"You bet! Plus Asy-baby's sticking around for good. And the girls all love Asy," Rainbow grinned as she leaned back while Ascentia bobbed harder, "...Man, she's really going to town on me..."

"She's breaking my record..." Fluttershy pouted.

"Ooooohhhh!" Cielle laughed, "Well well, you'll have some catching up to do after you give birth! That should be good!"

Rainbow laughed, "Oh? Are we gonna have a cocksucking competition on our hands?"

Fluttershy smiled wickledly, "Oh, yes."

Rainbow looked up at the ceiling, "I'm in heaven."

"Man, if this is torture, chain me to the wall!" Cielle grinned widely.

"That can be arranged," Rainbow smirked, "In fact... all three of you, chained to the wall, ass sticking out. I think I like that..."

"'Cept we don't have chains," Cielle pouted, "Oh well... We'll make up for it somehow!"

"We can get chains," Rainbow giggled, imagining the girls chained up in her own dungeon.

Giggling, Fluttershy came to her side and rubbed her shoulders, "You can chain me anywhere," she cooed into her ear.

"Eh... you have to wait until the baby is born," Rainbow said uneasily, "Sorry, just paranoid."

"Dash! No no no no NO!" Cielle reached over and smacked her head, "When a lady seduces you, you take it! Only speak out of turn if there is something to really be worried about! She's fine. Don't ruin it!"

"The baby's three weeks away!" Rainbow exclaimed, "I can wait three weeks to have my sex slave dungeon!"

"Sex slave dungeon?" Fluttershy repeated, giggling, "I like the sound of that."

"...Wait. Three weeks, oh, shit." Cielle looked downward, "Is your water broken?"

"No. I haven't even had contractions yet," Fluttershy shook her head, "I'm fine. It's not breaking yet. I'd know if it were coming."

Cielle still looked downward, "Well, okay... Better stay up there, baby! We're still kinda preparing for this!"

Rainbow waved her hand, spilling another load into Ascentia's mouth, "We already got everything. It's in the storage center in the basement."

"I meant for everything else," Cielle shuddered a little, "Careful when you go to the bathroom!"

"...Why?" Fluttershy stood up straight, a bit clumsily.

"You could end up giving birth while taking a piss! I saw it on a show once, I nearly crapped my pants!" Cielle made a face, sticking out her tongue.

Fluttershy grimaced, "Okay... I need to pee, I'll be back," she hunched over for a moment, breathing heavily, then waddled to the bathroom.

Rainbow turned around and raised an eyebrow, "...Did you just have a contraction?!"

"He moved!" She called back. "It hurt!"

Cielle's colour drained from her face, "Oh, shit...."

"Oh boy! Should I call the hospital?" Rainbow called back.

"No, not yet.... I should keep an eye on them," Fluttershy called back. She came back out a few moments later, "Well... I spoke too soon, I-"

"Did you have him on the can?!"

"No. I'm starting contractions," Fluttershy sat back down, clutching her stomach, "It's funny, he hasn't moved all week, and now it's starting."

"Cielle, call the hospital," Rainbow said, "Asy, as lovely as this is, get up and get dressed. Flutters, let's get your nightgown back on and get in the car."

"Shit! Now don't have him in the car!" Cielle said, hurrying to the phone.

"I'm not having him anywhere but the-GAAAAH!!" Fluttershy cried, hunching over, "Ooohh, that one was painful...! Get the car!"

"Alright! I'm getting the car!" Rainbow exclaimed as she rushed out to the garage to pull the car out to the front.

Anxiety and Big Tits

"She's been in there for eleven hours," Cielle groaned, "How long does this take?!"

"It can take a couple of hours or much, much longer," Rarity said sadly, shaking her head, "It depends how dilated she is and how far the baby has come."

"But pretty soon she'll have a little bundle of joy!" Said Pinkie, bouncing a little, "It'll be soooooo cute!"

"Aw man, she's not gonna get any sleep anytime soon," Rainbow groaned, laying her face in her hands, "And she was already kept up half the night as it is."

A doctor came forth, looking between Cielle and Rainbow, completely baffled, "...All right, which of you two is Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow waved him over, "Right here, doc."

"Fluttershy requested that you be there with her," said the doctor, "As her wife, you're allowed. She is about ready to deliver, but there seem to be complications, and we may very well have to perform a C-section."

Rainbow's head bolted up, as did Cielle and Ascentia, "What?! What kind of complications?!"

"The baby appears to be stuck, as we saw," the doctor said, "We're going to attempt at seeing if she can push, but if not, we may have to perform the surgery."

"Go on then, Rainbow Dash," Rarity said softly, "She needs you. We'll still be there."

"Uh-huh! Good luck, Dashie! Go go go go! And make sure she doesn't beak your hand!" Pinkie hollered.

Rainbow smiled sheepishly and followed the doctor past the silver doors and out of the waiting area.

"Hey! Why can't we go in! We're her girlfriends,' Cielle pouted, leaning against Ascentia.

The other three all looked at them wide eyed.

"Girl... friends?" Rarity asked slowly, "As in... both of you?"

"Yup!" Cielle grinned, giggling, "You didn't know that? Oh, well now you do! But seriously, we should go, too! It's not fair!"

Rarity blinked, unsure how to take the surprising news, "Well... darling, the thing is, usually only one person is ever really allowed to be present during a birth. Especially when there has to be surgery. And usually it's the patient's legal spouse or whoever she requests. But it varies from place to place, I suppose."

"Too many people crowd the doctors," Ascentia said, "And delivery rooms aren't all that big."

"It still sucks," Cielle pouted, "Can we AT LEAST see them after?"

"Of course," Rarity patted her arm, "We'll all go and see them after Fluttershy is recovered."

Cielle purred happily and raised no more complaints. Ascentia chuckled and pulled her knees up to her chest, watching the clock.

"Oh by the way!" she said, turning back to Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie, "Rainbow was released from the hospital last night."

Their jaws all dropped, before breaking into grins.

"YAAAAYY! Now we're gonna have to have a baby welcoming party and also Dashie's welcome home party!" Pinkie squealed.

Ascentia giggled as Cielle glomped onto Pinkie, tackling her to the floor, "Sounds nice. I'm sure all three of 'em will love it."

"It's wonderful," Rarity smiled brightly, "I'm glad she's out."

"So am Ah," Applejack gave a sigh of relief, "It'll be nice fer us all ta reconnect, an' be there for 'em now."

Rarity nodded and turned back to Ascentia, "So my dear, I can't help but notice how much brighter and happier you've been looking lately. Things going well at home?"

Ascentia nodded, "Mmhmm. You, AJ, Shy and Rainbow were right. I had to get a divorce."

They all went quiet and nodded slowly. It wasn't uncomfortable, just a silent acknowledgement. Pinkie and Cielle, however, both simply nodded to this before snuggling up in each other on the floor.

"I can imagine it must not have been easy, darling," Rarity said, giving her a hug, "But you had to do what was best for yourself and for Sunrise. And we're all still here for you, no matter what happens," she kissed her forehead.

"Thanks," Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Rarity's shoulder, breathing in her heavy perfume, "Mmm, you smell nice..."

Giggling, Rarity nuzzled her, "Thank you, darling. You do, too."

Ascentia mewled happily and settled herself against Rarity's side, enjoying the snuggle while Applejack looked on in mock jealousy.

"Pinks? Is it illegal if I just screw you right now?"

"Silly Ci-ci! We gotta find a bathroom! But for now, we wait!"

"Okay..."

"Good girlie!"

In the operating room, Fluttershy lay upton the table, staring at the blue screen that was separating her from the view of the doctors and surgeons preparing for the surgery. As fate would have it, the baby was indeed stuck at an angle and wouldn't come out on his own no matter how hard she pushed. She felt nervous, but hopeful, and waited as they prepped.

When the door opened, with the doctor returning in with Rainbow in tow, she smiled a bit, relieved.

"Rainbow..." She uttered, holding her hand out to her.

"Hey sweetie," Rainbow smiled, taking her hand, "How ya feelin'?"

"Tired, and a little pained... but I'm becoming numb, so I'm okay," Fluttershy smiled a little more, "I'm better now that you're here."

"That's good," Rainbow smiled as the doctors hung a curtain over Fluttershy's neck, "Uh... what's that for?"

"It's so I won't see the surgery process," Fluttershy replied, "They're going to numb my entire body so I can't feel it, and so I can't see it. I mean... who would?"

Rainbow's face turned a bright green as she covered her eyes and sat down in the chair next to the bed, "AH! NO NO NO NO NO NO! I thought they were gonna knock you out! They're gonna cut you open while you're awake?!"

"Yes," Fluttershy nodded, "The anesthesia will numb me completely and I won't see it. Usually they don't have to put the mother to sleep for this process unless there are certain circumstances."

Rainbow covered her face in her hands and rapidly shook her head, "NOPE!"

"You're a lot more squeamish about this than most... uh... fathers," the doctor remarked.

Rainbow looked up, "I used to have this recurring nightmare about something like this back in college," she shuddered.

"Really? What happened?" Fluttershy asked, looking concerned.

"You don't need to know the details..."

"Is this why you went into a panic attack when Pinkie was helping us put up the shed?" Fluttershy asked.

"Maybe..."

Fluttershy gave a soft smile and squeezed her hand weakly, "It's okay, I'm going to be fine. You don't have to look, that's what the screen is for. Just stay here with me and we'll wait it out together."

Rainbow laid her head on Fluttershy's chest and groaned, "No fair, I'm supposed to be your emotional support!" she whined.

Giggling, Fluttershy raised her other arm to gently stroke her hair, "You are, Rainbow... more than you know. And there's no reason I can't give you support back. We're in this together, sweetheart."

"Yeah, but I'm not the one being vivisected," Rainbow muttered, nuzzling into her breasts.

"I know," Fluttershy kissed her hair, "But we're here for each other, that's what matters."

Rainbow blew her a raspberry as the doctor peeked her head over the curtain.

"Are you ready?" she asked.

"No," Rainbow muttered.

"I was talking to the mother."

"Still no."

"The mother giving birth."

"Bite me."

Fluttershy nuzzled her, "Yes, doctor. I'm ready."

She smiled and ducked back behind the curtain, "Alright. Just take a deep breath. It'll all be over soon."

Rainbow closed her eyes tightly and hugged Fluttershy around the shoulders, "Ugh, they're gonna cut open my Shy baby!"

"It's okay..." Fluttershy whispered, "I'm okay. I don't feel a thing from the chest down."

Rainbow lifted her head up, scowling comically, "Out of all the times for you to stop being anxious all the time..."

Laughing softly, Fluttershy smiled, "And here I thought you were supposed to be bold and brave Rainbow Dash," she teased.

"Fine, you be Rainbow Dash and I'll be Fluttershy," Rainbow said, her face planted into Fluttershy's breasts, "You can have the penis and latent pedophilia, I'll have the anxiety and big tits."

Still laughing, Fluttershy gave a cocky smirk that mirrored Rainbow's signature one, "Okay, Flutters. You just hang in there, I'm gonna be fine. You know me, I'm so awesome that even surgery's not gonna keep me down for long!"

"Very funny!" Rainbow stick her tongue out at her, "...Do I really sound like that?"

"I've known you since we were in preschool. You've always sounded like that," Fluttershy smiled brightly, "It's just part of how you present yourself."

Rainbow scrunched her lips up and glared at her in a manner that made Fluttershy giggle. She leaned up and kissed her nose.

"But it's all part of why I love you," she cooed, playing with her hair, "Don't ever change."

Rainbow blew another raspberry, while Fluttershy giggled and kissed her forehead.

"No really!" Ascentia said to a scoffing Rarity and Applejack, "The line is 'I'm a hip old granny who can hip hop, bebop, dance 'till ya drop, and yo yo make a wicked cup of cocoa.' It's the best goddamn sell ever!"

"Whatever you say, dear... We'll have to play it during our next group movie night," Rarity giggled.

"Okay fine," Ascentia pouted.

"Hey! If you guys were in a movie, who'd be playing you?" Cielle asked eagerly.

"Oooh! I personally would want a young Julie Andrews playing me," Rarity said with her eyes sparkling, "But to be more current, I suppose... hmmm... ah! Zoey Deschanel!"

"Reba McEntire," Applejack said with a nod of her head, "Gal has the voice for it."

"Oooh! I agree, dear, Reba would be wonderful as you!" Rarity's eyes lit up.

"Since Dash and I are pretty much twins, we'd have to be played by the same gal!" Cielle declared, "Gina Gershon! She's hot and she's got the body for it!"

"Oooohh! Hot!" Pinkie agreed, "As for me, Jim Carey or Robin Williams! I know they're guys, but they can do it! They can be me!"

"Okay, so Jim Carey it is," Cielle chuckled, "Asy?"

Ascentia looked up from her book, "Kate Mulgrew."

"Ah, an interesting choice, dear," Rarity nodded with approval.

Ascentia smiled brightly and returned to her book.

"What'cha reading, anyway?" Cielle asked, looking under her book cover.

"The Time Traveller's Wife," Ascentia replied, flipping the page.

"Oooh! I love that book!" Rarity beamed, "It's so adorably romantic!"

"Me too!" Pinkie grinned, "I like the part where the little girl can control her time powers!"

Ascentia slowly lifted her head, scowling at Pinkie before she closed the book and threw it aside, "Thanks."

"...I'm sorry..." Pinkie looked at her with wide, sad eyes and pouting in shame.

Ascentia held the scowl for a few seconds, then opened her arms, "Goddammit, nobody can stay mad at you. C'mere!"

Grinning, Pinkie hugged her, "Yay! I'm sorry Asy, I didn't know you didn't get that far! Shh! I didn't say anything!"

"Of course you didn't," Ascentia said, snuggling her and wincing when Pinkie made to sit in her lap, "Don't sit on me! My knee's been killing me all morning!"

"I sowwy!" Pinkie said, then sat on the chair next to her, draping her legs over her lap, "There! Close enough!"

"That's better," Ascentia smiled, tightly snuggling her.

"Huzzah!" Cielle came behind Pinkie, bringing her arms around her and kneading her breasts. "Hey. How long's it been since Dash went in there?"

"Almost an hour," Rarity said, looking at the clock.

"How long does a C Section take?" Cielle asked.

"More than one," Ascentia said without taking her head off of Pinkie's shoulder.

Cielle pouted, "At least we're not seeing the gory details, I guess. Poor Dash though, Fluttershy must be crying and screaming her head off!"

"I can't say I would blame her, it's quite unnerving," Rarity shuddered slightly, "I'd want to be put to sleep if I were given a C-section! Just for extra safety."

"They're gonna numb her from the chest down," Ascentia explained without looking up again, "There's no screaming or anything. But she is gonna have this dirty great scar over her stomach."

"A scar, huh?" Cielle said thoughtfully, then grinned, "Is it gonna be shaped like a big C?"

"One curve across her abdomen, one straight down her stomach," Ascentia explained.

Cielle drew this out with a finger along the air, then nodded, "Yep, still cute!"

Ascentia laughed, "Not for the first few weeks," she said with a whistle, "Trust me. It's a lot of tissue to go through, and fresh off the table it'll look like Pinkie went nuts with a hacksaw."

Pinkie pouted and made a soft noise in complaint.

"Who cuts a steak with a hacksaw!" Ascentia retorted, "That thing looked like the lawnmower scene from Brain Dead."

"Hee hee..." Pinkie smiled sheepishly.

"It's all good, I don't care!" Cielle said with a laugh, "She's had all these stretch marks and looking all red in the tummy for months!"

"Also, it is advised to wait a few weeks before having sex again after giving birth. Especially after surgery," Rarity said, "I just hope you girls will control yourselves."

"Ah, we'll be fine. We got all the time after that to enjoy how much of a MILF she's gonna be!" Cielle giggled.

"...So in the movie about us, Fluttershy's gonna be played by Angelina Jolie?" Ascentia asked.

Cielle began to drool, "Fuck yeah..."

"Wait, is that Lara Croft Angelina Jolie, or Maleficent Angeline Jolie?" Applejack asked.

Rarity, Cielle and Ascentia all looked at one another before saying in unison, "Maleficent."

"Someone get the script and call the casting agency!" Cielle declared with a laugh. The rest of them burst out laughing as Applejack struggled to change the subject.

"So... Ascentia, how'd ya end up bein' another of Rainbow's girlfriends?" Applejack asked.

Ascentia made a hesitant noise, "I wouldn't say I'm another girlfriend. More like a... what's the word... fuckbuddy."

"Pretty much!" Cielle said, "But I gotta say it's pretty nice! Don't you think, Asy?"

Ascentia blushed and nodded, "Yeah..."

"At least you're all treating her well," Rarity smiled, "That's all I think anyone can ask for."

"Fuck yeah! She's like a Queen in our house!" Cielle winked, "Well, okay, more like a concubine... but a well-treated concubine!"

"I can curl up on a satin pillow in my underwear," Ascentia giggled, "All I need is that Return of the Jedi bikini."

"Slave Leia outfit?! Hell yeah!!" Cielle bounced in her seat.

"What is it with ya and findin' women who treat ya like a sex toy?" Applejack asked, raising an eyebrow.

"...It's my fetish," Ascentia said bluntly.

Rarity giggled, "No wonder..."

"She also loves it when we call her all these names and treat her like some garbage whore or something!" Cielle laughed, "It's freaking awesome!"

This revelation made Applejack and Rarity's smiles drop off almost instantly, "...What?"

"Ooooh! I get it!" Pinkie piped up, "You say all these things like 'Whore slut bitch! Go make me a sandwich!' and stuff!"

Applejack and Rarity looked at one another, then over to Ascentia, who was laughing as Cielle and Pinkie exchanged ideas on how to degrade her, looking worried.

"Well, sandwiches are delicious.. we'll have to use that! Go make a sandwich!"

"Oooh ooh! You should also use this one! About being all 'You worthless shitty prostitute! I've had street hookers who haven't bathed in days smell better than you!'

Rarity cringed a bit, turning to Ascentia, "Darling... are you sure you're all right with that?"

Ascentia smiled, "Rarity, it's Fluttershy, Rainbow and Cielle. What's the worst that could possibly happen?"

"...Point taken," Rarity sighed a little, "I suppose it just concerns me a little, after the way you once played off Twilight's abuse as nothing. But if you're sure everything is all right, then that's good."

Ascentia smiled, "I love you too, Rarity."

Giggling, Rarity kissed her cheek, "And I love you, darling."

"Oooh! Oooh! Rainbow should totally have a family picture of the four of you! Flutters her wifey snuggled in her arms! Cielle her girlfriend hanging off her shoulder! And Asy her concubine at her feet in a bikini!" Pinkie giggled, looking around the group eagerly.

"Niiiiice, I can get behind that!" Cielle nodded in approval, "Oh, and don't forget the little tykes!"

"Nuu! Can't forget the babies!" Pinkie giggled, "Sunny can be in her Mama's lap, and little baby Dashie can be in his Mama's lap!"

"Awww, what an adorable photo that would be!" Rarity cooed, "You should get it done when you can!"

"We are so doing that!" Cielle grinned with a nod.

"I guess that means I have to go bikini shopping," Ascentia giggled.

"Oooh, and I'll help you," Rarity purred, running a hand along her thigh.

"Yeah, you just wanna see me in a bikini," Ascentia laughed, laying her hand over Rarity's.

"You've caught me, my dear," Rarity gave her bedroom eyes.

Ascentia giggled, "Am I gonna be everyone's fuckbuddy now?" she asked, looking around.

"Well, you've got two more left, and then you will be!" Cielle nudged her playfully, winking.

"One more. Only one left is AJ," Ascentia corrected.

Applejack looked around herself, then blushed a bit, "Cain't we at least go ta dinner, first?"

"That's not how a fuckbuddy works, AJ," Ascentia pouted.

"Ah ain't used ta bein' one or havin' one..." Applejack lowered her hat a bit in embarrassment.

"Fine, don't take me," Ascentia shrugged, returning to her snuggle with Pinkie.

"That's okay, AJ and Rares can have all the sex to make up for it! You guys see how they interact!" Cielle grinned widely, "Like they're about to fuck at any second!"

"We do not!" Rarity blushed.

"I don't think that's entirely their chemistry," Ascentia snickered, "Rarity's like that with everyone. She's, like, the hottest woman in five cities."

"Yes, but they don't burn the fiery passion in me the same way," Rarity said haughtily, winking, "Though I do agree on being quite beautiful around these parts..."

"Quite beautiful?" Ascentia and Pinkie asked in unison, "Rarity, you're so hot you give gay guys boners."

"You can stop a man with your eyes!" Cielle grinned.

"And those hips! My god!" Ascentia exclaimed, "Even back in school I wanted to do her!"

"We all did, silly!" Pinkie winked, "Including you, Applejackie!"

"An wanted ta do her the minute Ah saw her," Applejack admitted, lowering her hat.

"Oh~?" Rarity leaned closer, eyes shining, "Do tell, darling..."

"Tell the story! I was there! It was soooo cool!" Pinkie grinned.

Applejack blushed, "Ah went ta grade school a couple years. But after mah parents died, Ah dropped out fer a while ta help around tha farm. When things were pickin' up, Ah went ta high school ta at least try to finish mah education. Durin' which time, I was paired up durin' gym class with Rarity, who Ah'd never met before until then. Ah swear Ah nearly fainted right there, never saw a girl so... dazzlin'."

"Hee, I remember that," Rarity smiled, "I thought you were an uncouth little farm girl with no manners or cleanliness! But oh was I proven wrong soon after. Especially when you let down your marvelous hair..."

"T'ain't that marvelous," Applejack blushed, looking away as her lips scrunched up.

"I've seen it down, it so is!" Ascentia catcalled.

"I didn't! I wanna see!" Cielle pouted.

Applejack rolled her eyes and pulled her hair out of it's tie, letting it fall down her shoulders, giving it a shake as a day's worth of dust flew out of it. Everyone fanned it off and coughed a bit.

"Weeellll, how-dee..." Cielle licked her lips.

"So pretty!" Pinkie's eyes sparkled.

"Lovely..." Rarity cooed, gazing at her with an awestruck, reaching over to gently tousle the pale blonde strands.

"You people," Applejack rolled her eyes.

"So how long did it take before you got her in bed?" Cielle asked, her tongue sticking out at them.

"A few years," Rarity pouted.

"And was that your first, Rares?" Cielle asked.

Rarity shook her head, "Actually, no. Pinkie was my first! At the time I had wanted advice for how, to, well please men at the time... And I asked Pinkie for some help. She gave me hands-on experience, and I grew to like what women can do, as well..."

"Was that before or after you fingered Twilight in class?" Ascentia asked.

Cielle spat out her soda, "What?!"

"Before..." Rarity scrunched up her mouth and nose.

Cielle laughed and rolled off her chair and onto the floor while Ascentia gave a tiny chuckle.

"So Pinkie, how many other virginities have you taken in your career?" Ascentia asked with a giggle.

"Lost count!" Pinkie giggled, "But I think I have them logged in my bingo book!"

"You have a bingo book for sex?" Cielle asked.

"Sure, who wouldn't?"

Rarity, Applejack, Ascentia and Cielle all raised their hands.

"Oh wellies!" Pinkie grinned. "So yes I do!"

"...Alrighty then."

"...You ever feel like our lives aren't our own?" Cielle asked, "Like we're all just hollowed out puppets of whoever we're supposed to be, being used as toys to act out the fantasies of some sick and depraved gods?"

"...You've been awake too long," Ascentia remarked as she looked at the clock, "C'mon. How long does it take to gut a Milf?"

"I wanna see the baby..." Pinkie pouted, "I bet their baby is sooooooo cutie cute!"

"Fluttershy needs time to recover," Rarity yawned a bit, stretching.

"Does that mean we can go home?" Cielle asked, "I'm beat to hell."

Before anyone else could speak, the same doctor from before came over to them. He exhaled, facing them with a smile.

"Everyone, Fluttershy is just fine. We managed to bring out a healthy baby boy. She's just resting for a little while, but you can see her when she's awake."

"Good! Then I'm gonna take a nap!" Cielle announced, falling face first into Ascentia's lap.

"Oof! Watch the nose!" Ascentia grumbled, yawning herself.

"How marvelous!" Rarity beamed, "Thank you, doctor! We'll come and see her later, then."

"Does that mean we're goin' home?" Ascentia asked, pushing Cielle's hands away from her belt.

"Oomph. I wanna go home..." Cielle whined.

"Yes. We will all go home and rest ourselves. We can come back first thing tomorrow... I think they would want some time alone with their son," Rarity smiled, getting up, "Will anyone see a lady to her home?"

Ascentia stood up, rubbing her eyes, "I am in no condition to drive," she said groggily as she hoisted Cielle to her feet, "C'mon, stop trying to rip my belt off. We're walkin' home."

"Okaaaayy..." Cielle pouted, "Let's go, I'm gonna fall sleep."

"Ah'll take ya home, Rare," Applejack offered, getting up.

"Thank you, dear," Rarity giggled, "Ladies, I'll see you all tomorrow."

"Cya Rares," Ascentia smiled, slapping Cielle's hands away again, "Will ya stop trying to take my pants off?!"

"Sorry, I get grabby when I'm sleepy," Cielle yawned, clasping her hands.

"So what you're saying is that you're always sleepy?" Ascentia asked, raising an eyebrow.

Cielle blinked, not catching it at first, then laughed, "Ha! Good one, Asy... I like you. You're funny."

"That's the idea," Ascentia laughed as the two of them trudged out of the hospital.

Ascentia came to several hours later when Rainbow came through the door, skipping and cheering.

"Good news?" she asked groggily, trying to sit up only to realize that Cielle was asleep on top of her. And she'd somehow managed to actually get her pants off this time.

"Hell yeah!!" Rainbow grinned widely, "Little Spectrum Dash! Seven pounds, ten ounces!"

Ascentia smiled and slid out from under a sleeping Cielle, "Nice! Sunny was eleven pounds when she was born."

"Heavy, huh?" Rainbow stretched and then danced again, "Wow! I can't believe it!! It actually happened!!"

"Mmhmm," Ascentia smiled, rubbing her eyes, "I'd be more enthusiastic, but I just woke up," she said, hugging Rainbow around the waist.

"It's okay!" Rainbow hugged her back, "I just came back to let you girls know what was happening, and because I forgot to bring Fluttershy's bag."

Ascentia pointed over to the desk, where Fluttershy's purse was lying, and collapsed back onto the couch, "Next time you have a baby, bring coffee..."

"Okay, Asy," Rainbow took the purse, "You girls rest up!"

"Will do..." Ascentia fell face first into Cielle's chest, falling asleep the minute her head hit the pillows... badum tish.

"You girls..." Rainbow grinned, then picked up anything else she needed before heading out again.

Let's Go See Mommy

"Mama!" Sunrise moaned, poking her sleeping mother in the shoulder with a stick, "MAMA!"

Cielle sat up, "Hello? Oh, hey... night..." she fell back down again.

"Mama!" Sunrise cried, falling back onto her butt and starting to cry, "Waggup Mama!"

Still nothing.

Sunrise cried some more, wailing, "Mama!!! MAMA!!"

Ascentia slowly stirred, rubbing her eyes, "Mmm... what is it, precious?"

"Mama... hungwy..." Sunrise sniffled.

"How can you be hungry?" Ascentia asked, "Didn't the babysitter feed you?"

"...What babysitter?" Cielle asked.

"I asked you to call a babysitter before we left."

"...Oops."

"You mean... oh I am a horrible mother," Ascentia groaned, picking Sunrise up and settling her on her hip, "I'm sorry, sweetie. Mama'll get you some supper."

Sniffling, Sunrise snuggled against her, clutching her shirt with her tiny hands. Ascentia made soft shushing sounds as she carried her into the kitchen.

"First week away from Twilight, and already I'm neglecting my baby," Ascentia muttered, pulling a bottle out of the fridge and setting it into a pot of water, turning the stove on to warm up Sunrise's milk.

Cielle came in moments later, "Hey... was something supposed to happen? I feel like I was drunk, but I don't think I was."

"Rainbow came back earlier," Ascentia yawned as she balanced Sunrise on her hip, turning the pot so her bottle heated evenly, "The baby's fine. Well, their's at least."

"Baby? OH MY GOD THAT'S RIGHT!" Cielle burst wide awake, looking wild-eyed, "Holy crap! We gotta go! We gotta go! Gotta go see the little tykie tyke!"

"You go, I have to feed Sunny. She's been left alone enough for the next few years," Ascentia muttered.

"Okay, Asy," Cielle hugged her and kissed her cheek, "Be back later!"

"Cya!" Ascentia called out as she wiped off the bottle and handed it to Sunrise, "Here you go, sweetie. I'm so sorry."

Sunrise smiled, taking the bottle and drinking from it. Ascentia took her back into the living room and sat down in the sofa, snuggling Sunrise against her chest.

"Poor sweetheart, here all alone," she murmured, sniffling as she held her.

After a little while, Sunrise finished and snuggled happily against her. Ascentia smiled sadly and snuggled back against the couch, lying down and settling Sunrise against her breasts. Briefly running her finger over the fading bruises on Sunrise's shoulders, she sighed and nuzzled her.

"I need to know..." she whispered.

"Mama?" Sunrise babbled, making bubbles.

"Yes, sweetheart?" Ascentia smiled, kissing her forehead.

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled, reaching for her hair and pulling it, "Mommy?"

Ascentia hesitated, "Eh... Mommy's not around, sweetheart."

"Mommy?" Sunrise pulled her hair.

Ascentia winced when Sunrise pulled her hair, "She's... at the hospital that Auntie Rainbow was at."

Sunrise looked at her, not understanding. She took some of her hair into her mouth and chewed on it curiously. Ascentia smiled and gave a weak laugh, nuzzling Sunrise's cheek.

"You wanna go see Mommy, sweetie?" she asked.

"Mommy!" Sunrise grinned.

Ascentia stood up and picked up her car keys, "Alright. Let's go see Mommy."

"You have got to be out of your mind!" Dr Wolf exclaimed to an irritated Ascentia, "There is no way I am letting you in to see her!"

Ascentia set Sunrise onto the counter, who immedietly made a serious attempt to eat the security monitor, and grabbed ahold of Dr Wolf's front jacket.

"Don't make me angry, Wolf," she said venomously, "Because I'll beat you senseless."

One of the orderlies made a small noise of disappointment behind her.

Dr Wolf sighed and pressed the switch, and the door unsealed, "It's your funeral."

Ascentia picked up Sunrise and strode down into the Class-F ward, which the floor plan in the main lobby explained was for incredibly high risk patients. Finding the right room, Ascentia peered through the small window on the door to see a disheveled Twilight curled up on her bed, muttering to herself.

Opening the door, she strode in and cleared her throat, announcing her presence.

"Okay, Kitten... I'm getting up... I'll be right there..." Twilight said tiredly, but her tone was absent. She then paused, looked up, and then sat up. She regarded her with an unreadable gaze before she looked down at her lap. "...You shouldn't be here, Kitten."

Ascentia hoisted Sunrise higher on her side, "Don't tell me what to do."

"...Ascentia, please, go back home. Go home and enjoy your life," Twilight said listelessly, but her tone cracked with emotion "Please, just go."

"Ascentia? You just gonna keep switching names?" Ascentia asked, glaring down at her, "I came all this way for a reason."

She held Sunrise tighter as the squirmy little infant started reaching for Twilight.

"...Sunrise has bruises all over her," she said harshly, moving around the bed, "And I know it was you."

"You're right. I did give her those bruises," Twilight looked away still.

"Why?" Ascentia asked, her glare unwavering.

Twilight breathed softly, "I was angry. I was losing my temper, then I grabbed her... you weren't there, and I grabbed her instead. I held her hard, like a stress ball, and when I realized what happened, I put her to bed. She was crying in pain. I tried to comfort her and say I was sorry, but she was terrified of me. After that I left the room, then just... sat there on the couch all night and didn't move from it."

Ascentia set Sunrise onto the table and folded her arms, glaring down at her ex-wife, "...She's just a baby, Twilight," she said, her voice quivering, "I'm bigger than you are. She's... the size of a football."

"I hurt her, I could have severely injured her. Why do you think I didn't even hold or feed her after that?" Twilight sighed.

Ascentia scoffed and lifted Twilight's chin, "Knock off the remorseful act, Twilight! That shit get's old after the forty seventh goddamn time!"

Pushing her hand away, Twilight shook her head, "Then what do you want? You came here to get the truth, and you got it. So now what? What do you want?"

Ascentia stepped away and looked down at her. For the first time in her life, Twilight looked pathetic. Absolutely pathetic. Her sorry-girl act had been worn into the ground and all she could see now was someone who got caught. Like Rainbow. Pulling her wedding ring off, she tossed it into Twilight's lap and picked Sunrise back up.

"Goodbye, Twilight," she said, grabbing the handle of the door.

It was happening so fast. Like lightning, which Twilight could barely comprehend. But all she knew in that moment was the simple factor that Ascentia was leaving. Leaving. Quite possibly for good. No. She couldn't let her just go. The entirety rained down on her head like never before, to which she burst up and stood. Twilight reached for her, letting out a cry.

"Wait! No! Stop! Please, don't go!" She cried, shaking, "Please.. don't leave me! Don't leave me like this!"

Ascentia turned around just in time to see Twilight dive for her, grabbing her by the waist and sinking to her knees.

"...Twilight, get up, try to at least keep your dignity," Ascentia muttered as an orderly was standing outside the door.

Sniffling, Twilight did so, letting her go and standing up shakily, "I can't lose you again... I can't lose Sunny, either!"

"You already did, Twilight," Ascentia said firmly, backing away from her.

"Don't go! Please... don't go!"

Ascentia felt a familiar quiver in the pit of her stomach that she always got whenever Twilight was trying to apologize to her, "I have to, Twilight," she said, her voice cracking.

Twilight reached to her, but her hand fell as tears streamed down her face. "I want this to end. I want to just stop. Please don't leave me, I don't know what I'll do. Just don't leave! Just don't leave!"

Ascentia held back tears as she shook her head, shifting Sunrise so she couldn't see Twilight.

"Ascentia," Twilight uttered, "you won't believe me, but I love you. Just... not enough to stop myself," she sniffled, "I'm a horrible person and a complete psycho. I probably won't change, no, I don't think I'll ever change."

As she said this, she collapsed to her knees once more, shaking and leaning over on her hands.

"Please don't go... I need you...!"

Ascentia knelt down and took Twilight by the shoulder, gently lifting her to her feet as Sunrise babbled and reached for her. Once they were standing, she wrapped her free arm around her shoulders, gently hugging her.

"I believe you, Twilight," she said softly, kissing her cheek before she pulled away, "Get better."

Twilight reached out, then sniffled as she lowered her arm, "...I'll try."

Ascentia turned around and opened the door, stepping outside before closing it again. As she and Sunrise retreated back down the hallway, she heard the unmistakable sound of Twilight breaking down into tears in her room.

"You did what?!" Rainbow yelled, as Sunrise cried in her highchair, "You went down there ALONE?! Are you shitting me?!"

Ascentia didn't say anything, letting Rainbow lecture her as she did her best to soothe Sunrise.

"What were you thinking?! I want her to get better as much as the next guy, but you can't keep doing shit like that! And not alone, either! You can't just go there alone!" Rainbow uttered, then held her head, sighing heavily, "Don't do that again. Just... don't do that."

"Rainbow... it's a hospital filled with security staff," Ascentia argued, "There's not a single place in Canterlot less dangerous."

"It's not just that," Rainbow sighed heavily, "You can't trust her right now. We don't want you falling into another hole again."

"Relax!" Ascentia sighed, then smirked at her, "I have new holes to fall into."

Looking upward, Rainbow chuckled lightly, managing a small smile, "Yeah, you got that right. Well... I gotta go, time to bring things back over there."

She winked, giving Ascentia's rear a slap, then pinching it. Ascentia chuckled and watched her leave.

"She's got a pretty cute ass too," she smiled, turning back to Sunrise, "C'mon sweetie, open up. You gotta eat something."

Sunrise giggled and pushed the spoon away with her hand, "No!"

"Yes!" Ascentia said, scrunching up her lips and pushing the spoon against Sunrise's mouth.

"No!" Sunrise pushed it away, grinning.

"Yes!" Ascentia pushed it back, "Don't make me do the noise!"

Sunrise looked at her with a giggle, as if daring her to. Ascentia shrugged and squeezed her own voice box and let out a blood curdling banshee-like wail.

"Baaa!" Sunrise took the food off the spoon with her mouth, giggling as she did so.

"Finally," Ascentia sighed, picking up another spoonful and offering it to her.

Sunrise took the offering, with some of it dribbling down her chin. Ascentia scooped it back up into her mouth and giggled.

"There's Mama's messy little angel," she smiled, kissing her forehead.

Giggling happily, Sunrise reached out and booped her nose with her palm. Ascentia laughed and offered her another spoonful.

"You're just an affectionate little one today," she grinned.

Closing her mouth around the spoon, Sunrise looked at her, and then didn't pull her mouth away. Ascentia gave the spoon a tug, but she was holding onto it with her gums.

"Okay, now what?" she asked.

Sunrise smiled around the spoon, blinking her eyes a couple times.

"C'mon sweetie," she said, giving the spoon another tug, "What's wrong?"

Letting it go, Sunrise giggled, "No!"

"No what?" Ascentia asked, scooping up another spoonful.

"No!" Sunrise giggled.

"I'm just going to assume that's cute baby for 'I love you, Mama,'" Ascentia smiled, setting the spoon down and lifting Sunrise out of her highchair and into her lap.

"Baaa!" Sunrise giggled, snuggling into her.

Ascentia snuggled her, nuzzling the top of her head, "Mama loves you too, Sunny-baby."

Sunrise bounced in her lap happily, nuzzling into her chest. Ascentia smiled and kissed her cheek, "You bein' a little horse rider?"

"No!" Sunrise beamed.

"Then what are you doing?" Ascentia giggled brightly.

"No!" Sunrise touched her cheeks with her little hands.

"Just gonna keep being a little booger?" Ascentia poked her in the nose.

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled, waving her arms happily.

"Sunny!" Ascentia giggled, taking her by the hands and bouncing her in her lap.

"Babababa!" Sunrise laughed, happily babbling in time to the bounces.

Ascentia started humming a bouncy, upbeat tune as she bounced Sunrise higher, tickling her tummy. The baby giggled and wiggled against her, so happy.

"That's my sweet little Princess," she smiled, "If only your mother could see you now..."

"Baba!" Sunrise snuggled closer, closing her eyes.

"Baba," Ascentia smiled, kissing her forehead, "Mama loves you so much, Sunny."

Yawning squeakily, Sunrise closed her eyes and placed her thumb in her mouth. Ascentia smiled and held her tightly, "You're such an adorable little bug." Settling back against the chair, Ascentia smiled and rocked her daughter to sleep.

"Oh..." Fluttershy lifted her eyes open, groaning and holding her head. When did she even fall asleep? How long had she been asleep?

Feeling around her stomach, she squeaked, wide-eyed.

"...Where is he?" Fluttershy struggled to sit up, "Where's my baby?"

Rainbow laid a hand on her shoulder, looking worried, "Whoa whoa, Fluttershy! Calm down... what baby?"

"Our son, he was... where is he? I-I saw him, they showed him to me when he was pulled out!" Fluttershy uttered, panting a little.

Rainbow chuckled a little,"Boy, you've been really out of it. We don't have a son. That's absurd."

"What?!" Fluttershy looked around in horror, "No no no... how can that be?"

Rainbow looked concerned as she stroked Fluttershy's hair, "Shy, you've been out of it for a while. After the-"

The door opened and another Rainbow walked in, carrying a tray of coffee in her arms.

"Hey doc, where'd ya... Cielle what are you doing in-I TOLD YOU NO!" Rainbow said, rushing over and batting her in the back of the head, "Get out, go back downstairs and scare the kids!"

Cielle giggled and trotted off, "Toodles, Shy!" she said, vanishing around the corner.

"Sorry about that," Rainbow sighed, "She wanted to mess with you a little when you woke up. I told her not to."

Panting heavily, wide-eyed still, Fluttershy sank into the pillows, clutching her chest, "...Why would she play such a cruel joke..."

"Because she's a cruel person?" Rainbow shrugged, "I'm sorry Shy. I wanted Asy to keep an eye on her, but she rushed off to Canterlot."

"...Right..." Fluttershy sat up a little more, rubbing her head, "Is he all right?"

"Who?" Rainbow asked, before slapping herself in the forehead, "Right, Spectrum. Yeah, he's fine. He's sleeping in the ICU right now."

"I-ICU?" Fluttershy looked shocked, "W-Why? What's wrong with him?"

Rainbow waved it off, "He was having rapid eye movement while he was sleeping, so they wanted to take a precaution. I suggested he's dreaming, but apparently that's abnormal in babies, so it couldn't be the case," she scoffed.

"O-Oh..." Fluttershy murmured, biting her lip worriedly, "I hope he'll be all right... When can I see him?"

"When they let him out, or you can walk. Whichever comes first," Rainbow smiled, kissing her forehead.

Nodding, Fluttershy opened her arms for a hug.

"Aw, there's my Shy," Rainbow grinned, kneeling down next to her bed and wrapping her arms around her shoulders, "And no more big belly... kinda miss it."

Giggling softly, Fluttershy smiled, "No, but I still have the baby weight."

"But without the baby, it doesn't fit properly," Rainbow stuck her tongue out, "Like wearing a really big shirt without the adorable look of socks on a rooster."

"Oh well, maybe the next time we have a baby," Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheek.

Rainbow grinned and kissed her forehead, "I love you, Fluttershy."

"I love you too, Rainbow," Fluttershy beamed, nuzzling her cheek.

Pretty Girls Always Cheer Boys Up

The crying.

Dear god the crying.

SOMEBODY MAKE THE CRYING STOP!

Rainbow rolled over and pressed her face into her pillow as Spectrum's screeches echoed throughout the house. At nearly three weeks without sleep, she was ready to snap.

"Fluttershy," she mumbled, "He hasn't stopped crying since we brought him home..."

"Oh... Oh dear..." Fluttershy moaned, getting up, "I'll go.. go tend to him..."

"But he just... doesn't... stop..." Rainbow moaned, rolling back over and staring up at the ceiling, "What the hell does that boy want?!"

Fluttershy went to the nursery, coming to her son's crib. She pulled him out, gently cradling him to her chest.

"Shhh, it's okay, sweetheart... Mommy's here... Shhhh," she rocked him gently to soothe him.

Spectrum wailed into Fluttershy's shoulder, his face red and puffy from the weeks of crying.

"Fluttershy, what the hell is going on?" Ascentia asked as she appeared in the doorway, rubbing her eyes.

"Spectrum... he's been fussing again," Fluttershy replied, sitting in the rocking chair as she cradled him, "I don't know what's wrong... I took him to the doctor, and she said there was nothing wrong with him."

Ascentia opened her eyes the rest of the way and took a look at Spectrum, "...Oh... hang on..."

She turned around and there was the sound of footsteps going down the hall, then coming back. Within a few minutes, Ascentia had returned with Sunrise in her arms. Setting her down onto the floor, she patted her little bum and smiled.

"Go... do your thing, magical ball of sunshine," she smiled, "Shy, put him down on the floor."

Hesitating a bit, Fluttershy nodded. She went to the play mat, gently laying him down there on his back, beneath the overhangs of toys. Sunrise scooted forward, sitting up next to Spectrum and giggling. Laying her hands over his eyes, and babbling. Then pulling her hands away and babbling some more. Spectrum's crying died down the more Sunrise played with him, and within a few minutes, he was softly giggling.

"Awww...." Fluttershy smiled brightly, "How sweet, she cheered him up!"

"Pretty girls always cheer boys up," Ascentia chuckled, "When you and Rainbow went to dinner two weeks ago, Spectrum and Sunrise really hit it off. He was giggling like an idiot the whole time."

"That's great to hear," Fluttershy smiled, "I'm so glad they're getting along so well. Wow... I've never heard him laugh before, it's so adorable!"

Ascentia wrapped an arm around Fluttershy, "Mmhmm. His laugh is one of the cutest things I've ever heard."

"It's so sweet," Fluttershy returned the gesture and smiled all the more.

Ascentia kissed the top of Fluttershy's head, "Those two are going to be the best of friends."

"I don't doubt it," said Fluttershy, watching as Sunrise continued to play with her infant, "She really seems to like him a lot."

"Mmhmm," Ascentia smiled, "Like a little brother... or a best friend... ooooooor," she grinned as she trailed off.

"Oh, you," Fluttershy nudged her playfully, "I'll write up the wedding invitations."

Ascentia smiled and kissed Fluttershy's cheek again, "Love you, Shy."

"I love you, too," Fluttershy kissed her cheek as well.

Sunrise, meanwhile, glomped onto Spectrum and snuggled into him, babbling happily.

"I think they love eachother as well," Ascentia laughed, kissing Fluttershy's ear.

"Hey Rainbow!" Ascentia called out happily as Rainbow came through the door, "How's your hammer hangin'?"

"I'm surprised it even is at all!" Rainbow admitted, letting out a breath, "Jeez, I know we gotta raise kids and all, and I sure love being a Mom, but... damn I need some action! I'm surprised my balls aren't blue!"

Ascentia chuckled, balancing two bottles and a bed tray in one arm, "I could survive longer without water than you could without sex, Rainbow."

"Hey, I've got a beautiful and adorable wife, a super hot look-alike girlfriend, and a hot...er...fuckbuddy concubine...whatever you want to call it," Rainbow stuck her tongue out, "Other Junior over here craves a little fun with them!"

"Well, one of those is definitely out of comission," Ascentia chuckled, "Shy's been in bed all day. Collapsed this morning when she was trying to feed Spectrum."

"I know," Rainbow pouted slightly, "I came to see if she was all right since I didn't see her for a while, and saw her sleeping in our bed. And you know me, I'd never actually do that to someone in their sleep."

"Unless they asked you to," Ascentia stuck her tongue out, bringing the armful of precariously balanced food up the stairs.

"I guess?" Rainbow scratched her head, following her up, "All I can think of is that one time I woke up, felt something off, and found Fluttershy actually licking my cock."

"Shy's grabby at night, eh?" Ascentia asked, pushing the door to the baby's room open with her foot, "Here ya go, sport," she said, lobbing one of the bottles into the crib.

Rainbow watched in astonishment as Spectrum caught the bottle in both hands and started suckling down. "I'm not even gonna ask..." Still, she smiled brightly at her son, reaching down to gently stroke his small patches of hair.

Spectrum made several "Um" noises, sounding like a serious attempt to say "Mama" and failing horribly.

"He can catch, but he can't speak," Ascentia shrugged.

"He's not even six months old, I'm not surprised," Rainbow chuckled, leaning down a bit toward him, "Hey, buddy. You still trying to talk? Think your first word's gonna be Mama? You going to have a conversation with us soon?"

Spectrum looked up at her, suckling on his bottle. His eyes were wide and questioning.

"I swear, that kid is silently judging us all," Ascentia remarked.

"You sure that's true, or are you just projecting?" Rainbow poked her side. She reached into the crib, picking up Spectrum, "So buddy, what'cha gotta say? I got bad hair? Or she's got something in her teeth? Or that the paint job in the room needs a little more red?"

Spectrum bopped Rainbow on the nose with his hand, suckling down more of his milk.

"Aww, if he's not headbutting you, he'll bop you!" Rainbow laughed, kissing his forehead, "You got a good hand there, buddy."

"Strong and aggressive, just like his Mama," Ascentia laughed, "C'mon, let's feed the other two."

"Other two?" Rainbow said, then looked down as Spectrum grasped the collar of her shirt in his tiny hand, trying to pull it down. She laughed, "Hey! I'm not Mommy, my tits can't give you milk!"

"Mama'll be back soon, okay Spec?" Ascentia said from the doorway.

Spectrum gave a tiny whine and tugged harder.

"Spectrum," she said more sternly, "What did I tell you about the whining?"

Spectrum grumbled and let go, making babbling noises as he suckled his bottle.

"Atta boy, listen to Auntie Asy," Rainbow kissed his head and then gently lowered him back into his crib.

Ascentia and Rainbow wheeled around the hallway into Sunrise's room, who perked up when her mother walked in.

"Here ya go, sweetheart!" Ascentia cooed, lowering her bottle into the crib.

Sunrise giggled and started suckling the bottle, rolling onto her back and kicking her little feet into the air.

"Hey, look at that little kicker go!" Rainbow laughed a bit, "Oh, you're gonna be boss at soccer."

Ascentia kissed Sunrise's head and smiled, "I'm gonna go take care of Auntie Fluttershy, then we'll go to the park, okay?"

Sunrise nodded rapidly, giggling.

"See you, kiddo!" Rainbow ruffled her head of midnight blue hair, looking at Sunrise's bright happy green eyes, "Wow, I never realized how green her eyes are. They look real cute!"

"Probably got them from her donor," Ascentia shrugged.

"Yeah, I figured," Rainbow said, patting her little head. She turned and headed out of the room, going to the bedroom, "Hey... Fluttershy?" She opened the door slowly to see if she was awake.

Fluttershy was sitting up in bed, reading a thick book spread out in her lap. Ascentia walked closer and set the tray down over her lap, "Here ya go, Shy. I made that stew you like."

"Oh, thank you," Fluttershy smiled brightly, "I could use something to eat."

"Hey, how you feeling?" Rainbow came over, kissing her temple.

"I'm all right... I'm just trying to slowly get myself more energized," Fluttershy replied, taking the fork, "Are the kids okay?"

"The kids are fine, they're eating," Ascentia smiled, kissing the top of Fluttershy's head, "Just Rainbow to take care of now."

Realizing what she meant, Fluttershy gave a sad pout, "I'm sorry..."

"Hey, come on, no sweat. You had a baby a few weeks ago and you're freaking tired," Rainbow ruffled her hair, "I'll always find a way~"

"That reminds me. Don't you ever masturbate?" Ascentia asked, tidying up Fluttershy's bookcase.

"Yeah, I do," Rainbow nodded, gingerly sitting herself next to Fluttershy and rubbing her shoulders, "But then I get horny five minutes later and have to do it again, then again, and then again. My hand gets tired after a while, then I gotta use my left. I can do it harder with my right, but my left doesn't get tired so fast."

"Only you could get carpel tunnel from jerking off," Ascentia laughed, patting the top of Rainbow's head.

"Shut up," Rainbow stuck her tongue out, "Besides, it's just not the same."

Fluttershy nuzzled into her shoulder, "Oh, once I feel better, we'll lock ourselves somewhere and not come out."

Rainbow laughed, "Any idea when that'll be?"

"We'll see," Fluttershy giggled.

"So what'cha gonna do until that happens?" Ascentia asked, setting some books back into the shelf and gathering up Fluttershy's dirty laundry.

"Is Cielle still passed out on the couch?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah," Ascentia nodded, "And she's been... kinda weird all day."

"...Define weird," Fluttershy said, tilting her head.

"Considering it's Cielle, that's gotta say something," Rainbow snorted.

"She's been bitter, grumpy, and acts like Twilight does when she's on the rag," Ascentia explained, turning her cheek to show a red handprint, "Or all other times, really."

"Jeez..." Rainbow muttered, shaking her head, "Guess she's been getting all stressed about this, too."

"Poor Cielle," Fluttershy said sympathetically, "I guess she's not quite used to this sort of thing."

Ascentia shrugged, "We all have those times we just want to kill everything. It was kind of inevitable."

"Guess she's out," Rainbow said, leaning back a bit, "Maybe Pinkie can help..."

"Not for a few weeks. She and the Cakes went out of town for a vacation," Fluttershy placed a sympathetic hand on her arm.

"You should have seen them before they left," Ascentia whistled, "They'd just come back from visiting family. I don't know what happened, but Pinkie was sobbing like crazy when they got out of the car."

Fluttershy's eyes went wide with horror, "No... that's horrible! Who would ever do such a terrible thing to make her so sad?"

"I'd sure like to know, Pinkie being sad is like oil and water," Rainbow frowned.

"Not sure. I asked Pumpkin, but she just avoided the issue. Something about Mr and Mrs Cake's parents," Ascentia shrugged.

"Well, she can tell us about it when she's ready," Fluttershy reasoned.

Rainbow sighed, nodding in agreement, "Yeah, guess we'll have to wait till then. Still, now she's out of town! Can't even catch a break with her."

Ascentia shrugged, "You're having the worst luck this week," she said as she left the room and descended the stairs.

"You're telling me!" Rainbow griped, following her, "My wife's tired, my girlfriend's going bonkers and passing out everywhere, and all I got is my stupid hand."

Ascentia looked up from the stove and raised an eyebrow, "You know, you kinda talk about your girlfriends like they're puppies. You should consider going down to the shelter and adopting a miserable, abused girl who'd really appreciate it-OH WAIT!"

"Oh, well if you want to," Rainbow shrugged a bit.

Ascentia snickered, "I'm so flattered that you remembered me," she said sarcastically.

"Hey, you were busy and I may have asked before but kept getting interrupted," Rainbow stuck her tongue out.

"Well I'm not busy now, am I?" Ascentia asked.

Advancing on her, Rainbow grabbed her hips, "You better not be. 'Cause right now, your ass is mine, you dirty whore. Just who do you think you are, leaving me hanging like that? I oughtta make you rethink your strategy."

Ascentia bit her lip and lowered her eyelids, "I'm sorry, Rainbow. How could I be so insensitive?"

"You better be sorry," Rainbow turned her around to face the counter, smacking her bottom.

Ascentia shuddered and leaned back against her, nuzzling Rainbow with her entire body, "I am, Rainbow. Let me make it up to you?"

"You can do that by letting me fuck you hard," Rainbow said, swiftly pulling down her jeans and panties.

Ascentia bit down onto her lip and spread her legs, leaning against the counter, "Best way to pay my rent ever!"

"Fuck yeah!" Rainbow smacked her rear again, before grabbing hold of her hips and entering her swiftly.

Ascentia groaned softly as a familiar voice sounded from upstairs.

"Mama!" Sunrise called from her room.

"Not now Sunny! Mama's being put in her place!" Ascentia called back, her voice quivering.

"Mama!" Sunrise called again.

"Damn it..." Rainbow groaned, withdrawing from her, "Go on, go see what she wants."

Ascentia huffed in frustration and hiked her pants back up, "Coming, sweetheart!" she called, rushing upstairs.

Giving a groan, Rainbow fell to the floor, leaning her headagainst the cabinet, "At this rate, may as well cut my dick off. Least then I won't get horny."

"Um... Mom... your shorts are around your knees," came Scootaloo's voice from the doorway, "I can see your... uh..."

Looking up, Rainbow scrambled to get up and pull up her shorts, "Heh, sorry, squirt! Kinda... yeah, rough time. Didn't mean to make you see that..."

Scootaloo cleared her throat and set her bag back down onto the table, "So... how's Spectrum doing?"

"He's all good," Rainbow said, stretching and leaning against the counter, "We gave him some milk and put him for a nap."

Scootaloo nodded and busied herself at the counter, making a pot of coffee and trying not to think about Rainbow with her shorts down, "That's good. Where's Ma?"

"She's up in our room, taking it easy," Rainbow replied, "I think she's still awake, she was when we went to see her."

Scootaloo nodded and picked up her bag, "Alright, I have homework to do... I'll be upstairs."

"Have fun! ...Or try to!" Rainbow called after her, chuckling.

Scootaloo briefly looked back at her, and blushed before hurrying up the stairs and slamming her bedroom door behind her.

Going to the living room, Rainbow peeked in, seeing Cielle snoring away on the couch. Ascentia came down behind her, breathing heavily.

"Someone wanted to play," she whispered, rolling her sleeves up.

"Here I thought she needed a diaper change," Rainbow snorted.

"Nope, just wanted some quality time with Mama," she smiled, bringing her arms around Rainbow's waist and hugging her.

Rainbow returned it, "Well, can't say I blame her for that. You're her Mama and she loves you."

Ascentia nodded, "Yup. Just wish she had better timing," she nuzzled Rainbow's cheek.

"Same here, wish everyone had better timing," Rainbow nuzzled her back.

Ascentia leaned back and smiled, "You wanna try again? Sunny fell asleep, so I think we'll have time."

"All right, let's do it," Rainbow smirked, squeezing her rear.

Ascentia undid her belt and bent over the back of the armchair, "Alright, no more distractions!"

"Fuck yeah!" Rainbow yanked down her shorts, then Ascentia's jeans and panties. She grabbed her hips and entered her swiftly, "I'm gonna pound you into the ground!"

Ascentia moaned and spread her legs, pushing back against Rainbow's weight, "Damn Rainbow, you're a sub's dream come true!"

"I know I am," Rainbow groaned, chuckling, "It's awesome all my girls are such subs."

Ascentia shivered underneath her, "Mmhmm..."

"Even when you and Shy are bigger than me!" Rainbow giggled, thrusting in and out of her faster, "That's so freaking adorable."

Ascentia giggled underneath her, "Yeah, that's me. The cute giant..."

"Good to know," Rainbow snickered, panting a little.

"Always good to know," Ascentia moaned, biting her lip.

Spanking her rear, Rainbow accelerated, groaning loudly, "Ah yeah, this feels awesome! Take it, Asy! Take it like the cum dumpster you are!"

Ascentia yelped as Rainbow's hand struck her, "Yes Rainbow! I'll be a good little whore from now on. I promise!"

"You better be!" Rainbow smacked her again.

Ascentia moaned sharply, "I will! Just say the word and my pussy's your's!"

"Always!" Rainbow cried, "Ngh! Gonna... almost there!"

"Me too..." Ascentia moaned, pushing back against her.

Moments later, Rainbow shuddered and climaxed, feeling her seed shooting out, "YEAH! That's it...!"

Ascentia shuddered and bit her teeth into the chair as she climaxed, feeling both her own juices rushing out, as well as Rainbow's warm seed filling her. Falling limp against the chair, she smiled and hummed softly as she felt Rainbow leaning against her.

"Was I a good girl, Rainbow?" she asked with a giggle.

"Yes, you're a good girl," Rainbow patted her rear, "For a change."

Ascentia pouted, "I've been bad?"

"You're always bad, you little slut."

Ascentia mewled sadly, "But I thought you liked slutty girls, Rainbow."

Rainbow smacked her rear, "You dare question me?"

Ascentia shuddered, "Maybe..."

"No! No! Bad slut, no questions," Rainbow spanked her once more. She then pulled out, "Not unless you're asking for a little up the ass."

Ascentia shivered, "Rainbow! You know I love it up the ass! That's not a punishment."

"No, but I can MAKE IT!" Rainbow all but shoved into her ass this point.

Ascentia hissed as her eyes shot wide open. That time it had hurt, "Ah! Rainbow, that's too hard!"

"And that's why you shouldn't be a bad girl," Rainbow pulled out slowly, then went back in.

"No seriously!" Ascentia hissed, her knees buckling momentarily as images flashed before her eyes, "That really hurts!"

"...Shit, I'm sorry," Rainbow pulled out of her, wide-eyed, "I guess I went too hard and fast. Shit, damn it, I'm sorry! Got carried away."

Ascentia turned around and slid to the floor, pulling her jeans back up and rubbing her head, trying to make the flashbacks stop, "Just... we need a safeword for that..."

"Yeah... good idea," Rainbow carefully helped her up, "We never actually got to make one. I've got one with the girls, but we should think of one too."

"Yeah..." Ascentia said, hugging herself and giving her head another shake, "I'll just... I'll just be upstairs."

She turned and hurried up the stairs to her and Sunrise's shared bedroom, slamming the door shut behind her.

Sitting on the floor, Rainbow palmed her face and shook, "Damn it all, what have I done..."

"You set her off," Cielle said from the couch, "She has PTSD, remember?"

"I know, I know!" Rainbow groaned, "I wasn't thinking and just... urgh. Fuck... I can't believe I did that to her."

Cielle shrugged, "She'll be fine. She always bounces back."

"I know, but still. I gotta make it up to her," Rainbow managed to stand up, "I swear, it's moments like this I just want to cut my stupid dick off." She left the room, heading for the bathroom.

"Rainbow!" Cielle called after her, but Rainbow was already in the bathroom with the door locked behind her, "Ugh, fine. Wallow in self pity," she shrugged, going back downstairs and flopping onto the couch.

"Is everything all right?" Fluttershy came in the doorway, tying the belt of her silk robe, "Ascentia went running to her room, but said she needed time to be alone. Did something happen?"

"Rainbow triggered Asy, and now she's beating herself up about it," Cielle explained, her face in the pillow, "Same shit, different day."

"Oh..." Fluttershy murmured, then nodded, "Where did she go?"

"Bathroom," Cielle said, pointing upstairs, "Said something about cutting her dick off."

Usually things like that were to be taken with a grain of salt when Rainbow said it, but Fluttershy couldn't help feeling concerned. She ascended the stairs, going to the bathroom door and gently knocking.

"Rainbow? Rainbow, are you okay?"

"Yeah, just... shaving," Rainbow said through the door.

"Rainbow, I heard about what happened. It's okay... you just got carried away, it happens," Fluttershy coaxed, "You don't have to be so ashamed of yourself."

"Yeah, but it always happens to her, doesn't it?" Rainbow said through then door.

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked.

"...I almost raped her when she came to see me in the hospital," Rainbow confessed, "I thought she was Cielle in a disguise."

This confession had Fluttershy's eyes going wide with surprise, "Oh, goodness... Rainbow, Rainbow, no. You didn't know."

"Yeah, and I never seem to learn," Rainbow huffed, opening the door, "You think after the second time I'd learn that when Ascentia says 'stop' she's not playing..."

Fluttershy placed her hands on her shoulders, "Rainbow... I'm not saying you shouldn't have been more careful. But please, calm down. You know she forgives you and you know that you're not trying in any way to hurt her. You just have to be more careful with her."

"And what about the next time? And the time after that?" Rainbow asked, "You know, I always wondered how Twilight went from Ascentia's adorably clingy girlfriend to her worst nightmare."

"Do NOT say that!" Fluttershy half-shouted, then lowered her voice, "Please, don't say things like that. You're not going to become Twilight. If going too far is a problem, you just need to restrain yourself with her, to take it a slower pace," she took a breath, looking her in the eye, "Would you like to go see the doctor?"

"For what?" Rainbow asked, looking up in confusion.

"I'm asking you. But all right," Fluttershy let go of her shoulders, brushing some hair from her eyes, "Look, I know it's been very rough for the past few weeks, and I know you feel upset about this. But it's okay. You just have to be careful about what you do with her."

"I know, I just... she likes everything so rough, and degrading and... rapey," Rainbow groaned, "It get's confusing trying to figure out when the mood shifts, ya know?"

Fluttershy smiled in understanding, "I can understand that, Rainbow. Sometimes there can be a bit of a gray area in something like that. For now, you can just dial it back or try not to use it at all. Yes, I know she likes it, but sometimes you do have to focus on other things. Just try that."

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah... but then she makes that face, and she's so goddamn adorable and dear lord how could Twilight ever hit someone so goddamn cute!"

"I know... I know," Fluttershy hugged her warmly, nuzzling her, "You don't have to treat her like glass, but just restrain yourself in that regard."

Rainbow grumbled and nuzzled her, "I should go apologize..."

"Of course," Fluttershy pulled back and kissed her sweetly, "Just go talk to her about all this."

Rainbow got up and kissed Fluttershy on the cheek, before stepping past her and moving to Ascentia's bedroom door and knocking.

"Yeah?" came Ascentia's voice from inside.

"It's me, can I come in?" Rainbow called in.

"S-Sure, come on in," Ascentia said quietly.

Slowly, Rainbow entered the room, keeping the door half ajar. She stepped close to the bed, opting to sit down on a chair next to it. Ascentia was seated on her bed, Sunrise happily settled in her arms, but Ascentia looked far worse for the wear. She was shivering, her eyes darted around the room, and she seemed to react to tiny noises with a visible jump.

Exhaling, Rainbow wrung her fingers together nervously, "Look, I... I'm so sorry about what happened. I-well, I went too far and I'm sorry I hurt you."

"You d-didn't hurt me, Rainbow," Ascentia stammered, "You just... I just started having f-flashbacks and... like I said, we n-need a safe word..."

"I know, but not just that," Rainbow said, shaking her head, "I just can't do that to you, not like that. I can't trust myself right now."

Ascentia looked up, "But I'll be f-fine. It's not that bad..."

"No! No. I just need some time, okay? I gotta restrain myself a bit when I do that," Rainbow stated, "I don't want to hurt you again."

"Pfft," Ascentia scoffed, "I've heard that before."

After only two seconds it dawned on her what she'd just said.

"I didn't meant it like that..."

"Well, you better not have because I'm being serious here," Rainbow stood up, pacing a little, "I'm gonna learn. I just need some time."

"...Okay," Ascentia said softly, letting Sunrise climb off of her and roam the bed, "...Can I have a hug?"

Taking a breath, Rainbow nodded and went over, giving her a hug, "Yeah... sure thing."

"Thanks... for everything, Rainbow..." Ascentia said softly into her shoulder, "...You saved my life."

"All in a day's work..." Rainbow gave a little sigh of relief, patting her back.

Ascentia kissed her cheek and nuzzled her, "Do you need to be finished off?"

"Nah, it's okay... I took care of it," Rainbow assured, pulling away and kissing her cheek.

"Okay..." Ascentia made a small noise of disappointment, but kissed Rainbow's cheek again.

"Next time," Rainbow said, nuzzling her, "I'm sorry again."

"Okay..."

Shame About The Penis

"So Ms Dash," Adagio said as she sipped her coffee, "What brings you to my little slice of heaven?"

"I heard from Pinks that you're the ultimate sex expert and, well, the ultimate expert in being all dominant without going too far," Rainbow said nervously, biting her lip, "I need your help with that."

Adagio lowered her coffee, "Pinkie called me the ultimate expert? I should be flattered."

Rainbow nodded and wrung her fingers in her lap, "Yeah. So... thing is, I can do that easily with my wife and girlfriend. But with Ascentia, though, she's a different case and I have no idea how far is too far."

Adagio looked up in mild surprise, "Oh, you have Ascentia now? What happened to her little girlfriend she came in here with all those years ago?"

"...Long story," Rainbow sighed heavily, shaking her head.

Adagio shrugged, "Don't need to hear it. So what's the problem? She's the easiest sub I've ever met."

"She's got PTSD, and being... rapey kinda triggers her. But she likes the whole sub being degraded thing," Rainbow explained, "So I don't even really know the limit."

Adagio chuckled and made small tutting noises, "Rainbow Rainbow Rainbow. Don't you know you can degrade your pet without having to be mean to her?"

"Well, yeah, but..."

Adagio lifted a finger to her lips, "I don't mean being all snuggly dominant. I mean being nice to your pet, but still making it very clear that she is JUST a pet. Because that's what gets girls like Ascentia going. Doesn't matter if it's nice or cruel, they like knowing that they're beneath you. A toy for your pleasure. Odd girls, but fun girls."

Taking this in, Rainbow nodded slowly, "Okay... I think I can do that."

Adagio snickered, "But I haven't told you how, yet."

Rainbow chuckled nervously, "Yeah... I guess you haven't."

Adagio nodded and stood up, "Come with me. I want to show you Sonata's room."

"Okay..." Rainbow stood up also, following her.

Adagio pushed open the door to Sonata's room, and Rainbow was struck by the sight of a very well decorated, if small, bedroom. The walls were laden down with shelves and holding all manners of decorations, and a dreamcatcher was pinned to the wall above Sonata's modest, yet at the same time beautiful, bed. Sonata herself was asleep, buried within the covers.

"These girls are my babies, of course. They live very well. I pamper them and dote on them as often as I possibly can. They spend more time snuggling in my lap than they do anything else. And they love every. Single. Moment. Of Mommy's adoration."

Thinking that over for a moment, Rainbow gave a short nod, "So I gotta dote on her, and yet still keep the right level of letting her know she's beneath me. Not like as a slut but a pet."

"Oh you can still treat her like a slut," Adagio smirked, "Especially if she likes that. All that takes is a little bit of practice."

"Okay, practice... Practice is good, I like practice, I know I gotta practice to get good at something! Wait. How do I even go about practicing? Use a blow up doll?"

"No, you practice with her," Adagio chuckled, "You can't gauge her reactions and make her comfortable if you practice on a balloon."

Rainbow nodded at this, exhaling, "Well, okay then. I guess I'll just have to practice with her as best I can."

Adagio nodded, "Now, when you go home, buy her something pretty. In fact, buy all your ladies something pretty."

"I can do that, I like giving them nice things," Rainbow gave a little smile.

Adagio smiled, "Then what are you still doing here?"

"Yeah... what am I still doing here? I have stuff to buy and my girls to get home to! I better go!"

Rainbow rushed out, going downstairs.

Then came back a few seconds later, kissing her on the cheek.

"Thanks!" She said, then left again.

Adagio smiled as she watched her leave, "Nice girl... shame about the penis."

"There you are!" Fluttershy exclaimed as Rainbow came bursting through the door, "Where have you been?!"

Holding a few bags in her hands, soaking wet from the rain, Rainbow panted a little, "Sorry... Some things came up...plus I had to get to the mall before it closed."

"What for?" Ascentia asked, looking up as Rainbow tumbled her bags onto the table.

"Where's Cielle?" Rainbow asked, standing up straight.

"Right here," Cielle came into the room, "Dash? The fuck happened to you?"

"Nothing! I got stuff for you guys!" Rainbow said, nodding rapidly.

The three girls looked surprised.

"Really?" Fluttershy asked.

"Ooh! Presents? Cool!" Cielle grinned.

"...Huh?" Ascentia simply looked confused.

"Yeah!" Rainbow said, digging through the bags, "No reason! Just uh... thank you for being the best wife-slash-girlfriend-pet ever! 'Cause I love you!"

"Wow..." Ascentia said quietly, "Twilight never did this..."

"That's just mean," Cielle pouted, "You don't need a reason to give someone something."

"Exactly, so here we go!" Rainbow pulled something out, "Here, Asy! This is for you! Happy Unbirthday!" She held out a medium-sized box to her, "Open it!"

Ascentia opened the box and nearly dropped it. Inside was a gold necklace with emeralds inset into every link of the chain, "Rainbow... it's... it's beautiful..."

Rainbow grinned, "I know emeralds aren't your birthstone, but green's your favourite colour and all... So I saw this at the jewelry shop and figured you'd like it! Would've gotten you a collar, but this was prettier! Besides, you know I love you, and I just want you to be happy. So, think of it also as some kinda way to let you know that."

Ascentia looked up at her, her eyes reddened as she was clearly trying to hold back from crying. Shifting her seat, she wrapped her arms around Rainbow's neck and squeezed her as tightly as she could, burying her face into her shoulder.

"Dude... I think you broke her!" Cielle quipped.

"Oh, shut up," Rainbow a raspberry at her, then patted Ascentia's back, "Hey, no need to cry! It's all good! Glad you like it!"

Ascentia pulled back, kissing Rainbow's cheek as she clipped the necklace around her neck, "Thank you... I love you, Rainbow."

"I love you too," Rainbow kissed her cheek, "Hey, looks nice on you!"

Ascentia smiled and she wiped her eyes as the sound of Sunrise crying out her name tore through the house, "I'll... I'll go take care of her... can you come upstairs when you have a chance, Rainbow?"

"Sure thing," Rainbow said, and gave her rear a smack, "Now just a minute. I didn't hear a 'please'."

Ascentia blushed and rubbed her backside, "Could you please come upstairs when you have a chance, Rainbow?"

"Atta girl," Rainbow winked at her, "I most certainly can."

"Thanks..." Ascentia hurried up the stairs to tend to her baby.

Rainbow waved after her, then dug through the bags again, "Okay, where was I... right! Cielle, I got you something pretty cool!" She pulled a box out from the bag.

Cielle hurridely prised the box open, seeing an arm band with aquamarine gems all around it, "Ooooh! Exotic!" she exclaimed, clasping it to her arm.

"Thought you'd like that, not to mention it looks awesome on you!" Rainbow laughed, hugging her, "If it weren't for you, I'd have gone crazy in that hospital, and I... well, I wouldn't be here today. You kept me company when I needed it the most and you really put up with my crazy sexy shit. You're the best, and you know I love you. I'm so freaking glad you're real!"

Cielle squeezed her around the waist, "Aw, look at you gettin' all sappy!" Cielle giggled, then reached up and brushed a tear from her eye, "Dammit! Now I'm doin' it too!"

Laughing, Rainbow kissed her cheeks, "Aww, I knew you had a heart in that lumpy chest of yours!"

"I knew I did too, I just tried to replace it with another clitoris," Cielle stuck her tongue out at her and licked her cheek.

"That'd be awesome," Rainbow licked her cheek too, giving her rear a smack.

"Mmhmm!" Cielle giggled, sitting back down and looking up at Fluttershy, "So what'd ya get the big one?"

"Oh, I'm getting to it," Rainbow cast a wink to her wife, then rummaged through one of the bags.

Fluttershy sat up, looking at Rainbow curiously, but unable to hide her exclitement.

"Here it is," Rainbow swiftly took the item out, discreetly, and hid it behind her back. She went over to Fluttershy, taking a deep breath, "So, I did kinda do this months ago, and looking back, it was kinda fast. But ever since then, I'm glad I did since I know I don't want it any other way. So, I'm just gonna do this properly. You've been by me through thick and thin, cliche as that sounds, but whatever. I love you and I know we're married already, but..."

She slowly got down onto one knee, then produced the box from behind her back, opening it to reveal a shiny silver ring with a small pink diamond on the centre.

"I wanted to do this right, So, will you marry me... officially, big celebration and all?"

Fluttershy smiled. She'd been expecting this to an extent. Ever since she'd sent the marriage certificate to Rainbow, and got it back signed and everything, it was only a matter of time until Rainbow insisted on having a proper wedding.

Laying a hand over Rainbow's, she smiled and said, "...No."

"Okay-what? ...Okay, how come?" A strange stab of dread stung at her gut.

Fluttershy held her soft smile for a few seconds, before she said, "...I'm just screwing with you. Yes I'll marry you, big celebration and all."

Cielle cracked up, slapping her knee, "Ooohh! Good one, Shy! Aw man, that was awesome! You should've seen the look on your face, Dash!"

All at once, Rainbow broke into laughter, then slid the ring onto her finger, grinning, "You got me, oh boy you got me... I taught you well. So uh... wait, you said... YEAH!!" She laughed again and hugged her, "Awesome!"

Fluttershy chuckled and wrapped her arms around Rainbow's waist, kissing her cheek and tightly squeezing her. Cielle clapped Rainbow on the back and snuggled into the both of them.

"Real sweet idea, Dash," Cielle grinned, nuzzling them, "So when do you think you're gonna do it?"

"It'll be a while, 'specially since we have the little ones to take care of," Rainbow said, kissing their cheeks, "That's okay though, we got all the time in the world. So just don't tell Pinks yet, although something tells me she already knows..."

"Most likely," Cielle laughed, "I'm gonna go to bed, I'm beat. Let me know what Asy-baby wanted tomorrow, will ya?"

"Will do," Rainbow patted her head and kissed her cheek, "Have a good sleep, you little sex slut."

Cielle briefly paused at Rainbow's surprisingly rendundant comment, but shrugged and hurried upstairs to her room.

"...That sounded a lot better in my head," Rainbow remarked, scrunching up her mouth and nose.

Fluttershy giggled and slapped her arm, "I have to go to bed too. Go see what Asy wanted, then come in when you're ready."

"Sure thing, I'll be in later," Rainbow kissed her forehead, "Love you, Shy."

"Love you too," Fluttershy kissed her cheek and sauntered upstairs, yawning as she went.

Ascentia laid back on her bed while Sunrise snoozed happily in her crib. Toying with the necklace, she felt a warm feeling spread through her chest at simply how kind it was. She'd always felt like the unwelcome parasite, regardless of how many times Rainbow, Fluttershy and Cielle told her otherwise.

But after this, now she felt like she was part of the family.

Her thoughts were interrupted when a set of knocks sounded at the door.

"Hello! Pizza!" Rainbow called in jokingly.

Ascentia smiled and sat up, "Come in, Rainbow."

Opening the door, Rainbow came in, closing it behind her so as not to disturb the girls.

"So hey, what'd you want to see me about?"

"I just..." Ascentia sat up straight and smiled up at her, "Thank you, Rainbow. For everything. You saved me from Twilight, you gave me and Sunrise a place to live, and you even let us into your family... I-you have no idea how much this all means to me."

Rainbow blushed and chuckled, "Hey, it's no problem. I wanted to help you, we all did. I'm glad you're feeling better and seem happier! So it means a lot to me too, to all of us."

Ascentia reached up and laid her hands on Rainbow's waist, hugging her as Rainbow stood above her, "I love you, Rainbow."

"And I love you, too," Rainbow kissed her head, patting her gently.

Ascentia pulled back from Rainbow's waist, her hands moving to the buttons on her shorts as she undid them.

"Y-You sure? Sunny's right there..." Rainbow blushed.

Ascentia nodded, pulling down the zipper and parting the flaps on her shorts.

"Well okay, go ahead then..." Rainbow managed to say, trembling with anticipation.

Sliding Rainbow's shorts down enough to free her length, Ascentia placed her hands on Rainbow's hips and took the flaccid tip into her mouth, sliding down half of her length and swirling her tongue around the head.

"Nggh! Ohhh yeah...." Rainbow moaned, keeping her voice down so as not to disturb Sunrise.

Ascentia slid Rainbow's length further into her mouth, bobbing her head slowly and lovingly swirling her tongue over her shaft. Her motions were soft, slow and gentle. Almost intimate.

Panting, Rainbow took hold of her head, curling her fingers into her hair, "Good little Asy..."

Ascentia mewled happily and slid Rainbow into the back of her throat, holding her there while her tongue trailed up and down her length. Pulling back, she peered up at her, giving her a set of big, adorable eyes that would put Pinkie Pie to shame.

Giggling, Rainbow ruffled her hair, "Awww... you're cute."

Ascentia mewled and slid back down, taking Rainbow into her throat again.

"Fuuuck... yeah... that's it!" Rainbow moaned quietly.

Ascentia slid back and slid forward again, dragging her tongue over the base of Rainbow's member, humming softly as she felt Rainbow enter her throat a third time.

Shaking a little, Rainbow nearly fell over as her knees buckled. She clutched Ascentia's head harder, panting, "I'm gonna... almost there!"

Only then did Ascentia pick up her speed, steadily bobbing her head along her member as her hands tightened around Rainbow's waist.

"YEAH!!" Rainbow whispered loudly as she came, releasing her seed into Ascentia's mouth.

Ascentia bobbed her head a few more times, milking Rainbow for all she was worth, before finally pulling back and swallowing the seed in her mouth. Leaning forward, she kissed the tip of Rainbow's member and pulled her shorts back up.

"Ooh yeah... thanks for that, Asy... you're a good girl," Rainbow chuckled, nuzzling her hair.

"Thanks, Rainbow," Ascentia smiled and laid back onto her bed, yawning as she absently ran her fingers over her necklace, "I love you."

Rainbow kissed her forehead, "Love you too, Asy. I'm off to bed, too." She gave a little wave, then quietly left the room.

Ascentia stood up and leaned over Sunrise's crib. Leaning down, she planted a soft kiss to Sunrise's head, before returning to her bed and stripping down to her underwear. Crawling under the covers, she cast a glance around the small, bare room.

"Goodnight," she whispered.

"Asy..."

Ascentia turned in her sleep, mumbling softly.

"Asy..."

Ascentia whined softly in her sleep, settling deeper into the blankets.

"Come on... wakey wakey."

Ascentia finally stirred and turned over, sitting up in bed and rubbing her eyes, "Rainbow...?"

"Hey, you're up," Rainbow said, standing straight, "It's eleven, time to get up!"

Ascentia blinked and her eyes darted to Sunrise's crib, which was empty.

"Where's my little girl?" she asked.

"It's okay, she's downstairs in her playpen with Speccy," Rainbow ruffled her hair, "We took care of her so you could sleep in a bit."

Ascentia smiled up at her, nuzzling into her hands, "That's really sweet."

"No sweat," Rainbow grinned, "Now come on down, Fluttershy's got brunch for you."

Ascentia smiled and swung her legs out of bed, reaching for her jeans and shirt, "Thanks."

"Good girl," Rainbow winked at her, then left the room.

Ascentia smiled brightly as Rainbow left and quickly dressed herself. Running a brush through her hair, she hurried downstairs where the other girls were waiting, all looking like they'd been having an extensive conversation before she'd been woken up.

"Hey," she said, sitting down.

"Good morning," Fluttershy smiled brightly, "Did you have a good sleep?"

Ascentia nodded, "Took some warm milk before I went to bed," she smirked.

"You dog!" Cielle laughed, slapping her arm, "Best way to go to sleep, all right."

Ascentia giggled and blushed, "Mmhmm, sure is."

"I agree," Fluttershy winked.

"So, what'd you want to see Dash about last night, anyway?" Cilelle gave a little smirk, "Aside from the obvious."

"Actually... it was just that," Ascentia blushed, picking up her fork and taking a bite of sausage (giggity).

"Whatever you say, Asy," Cielle winked.

"What? I was flattered by the necklace... I wanted to thank her properly," Ascentia scrunched her lips up.

"And did you ever," Rainbow patted her head, "You're a good little pet."

"Thank you," Ascentia blushed, nuzzling into her hand.

"Awww, that's very sweet," Fluttersy giggled.

"Yeah, I like that... so you're like a... like a pet or something," Cielle snickered, "So I don't know... a rabbit? A hamster?"

"It doesn't work that way," Ascentia said flatly, bopping Cielle on the nose, "I just... kinda like being like someone's pet."

Cielle bopped her right back, "I know about pet play, but what are you going to do? Be put on a leash?"

Ascentia shrugged, "I guess that's for them to decide, isn't it?"

"I never thought of that," Rainbow admitted, looking thoughtful, "Guess it could work?"

"If you say so, Rainbow," Ascentia smiled, looking up at her, her face glowing with affection.

"It'd be neat, though! We're walking around and you got your leash on; then someone's all like 'Why ya walking that woman on a leash?'. Then I'll be like, 'What? She's my pet. I can do that. Isn't that right, Asy?'" Rainbow snickered.

Cielle laughed at this, "I'd sure like to see that!"

Ascentia giggled and hugged Rainbow around the waist, planting a kiss on the buckle of her jeans, "Mmhmm, sounds like a lot of fun!"

"Our daily walks will be interesting!" Fluttershy agreed.

"Mama!" Sunrise waved her rattle from the playpen, "Mama!"

Ascentia let go of Rainbow and knelt down in front of Sunrise's playpen, reaching her hand down to stroke her cheek, "Yes, sweetie?"

Sunrise giggled and held her arms to her as a way to say she wanted to be picked up. Ascentia smiled and lifted her daughter up. Standing up, she settled Sunrise on her hips and kissed the top of her head.

"Yes!" Said Sunrise, snuggling into her, "No!"

Ascentia giggled and nuzzled her, "No what, sweetie?"

"Yes!" Sunrise toyed with her shirt, bringing part of it into her mouth.

"What is it with Kortai women and putting things in their mouth?" Cielle asked with a giggle.

"Hey, she's got an excuse, she's a baby," Rainbow laughed, giving her a light swat.

"Yeah, give her about seventeen years and see if that still stands," Cielle chuckled.

"No!" Sunrise said, chewing on the shirt.

Ascentia nuzzled her and kissed her cheek, "Sunny! That's Mama's good shirt!"

"She doesn't even have teeth!" Cielle laughed hysterically, "What's she gonna do? Gum it apart?"

"Put a big stain in it," Ascentia giggled, hoisting Sunrise to the other hip.

Sunrise giggled, gently butting her head against her side, "Yes!"

"Oh, you two," Fluttershy smiled. She went to the playpen, picking up Spectrum and cradling him. The moment Sunrise saw this, she grinned and reached for him.

Ascentia carried her over to Spectrum, and giggled as Sunrise immediately clamped her hands over Spectrum's eyes, making the boy look around in confusion at the sudden darkness.

"Ah!" Sunrise said, grinning as she pulled her hands away, "Yes!"

Spectrum blinked, looking all around, then at Sunrise, as if he didn't know what she was doing.

Ascentia laughed as Sunrise glomped onto Spectrum and started sucking his shoulder, "These two are so damn adorable!"

"Awww, they're gonna be real life Pebbles and Bam Bam at this point," Rainbow snickered.

"It'd be sweet," Fluttershy giggled, gently prying Sunrise from her son, "Okay, sweetie, Speccy needs to be fed, now."

"Nooo..." Sunrise pouted, flailing her little arms. She then plucked her bottle from the table and proceeded to suckle on it.

"Don't worry, kid! You can have him back after he gets a little of Mommy's tit!" Cielle snickered, ruffling her hair.

Fluttershy picked Spectrum up and stuck her tongue out playfully before she sat down and proceeded to breast feed him, "Oh, hush."

"Hey, if he keps doing that when he's like, sixteen, you know that's gonna change," Cielle winked.

"I get the feeling that knowing you three, that'll be a change that's entirely welcome," Ascentia remarked with a smirk as she held Sunrise's bottle steady.

"And you'll be the one pointing, laughing, and saying 'I told you so so!', right?" Rainbow smirked, blowing a raspberry.

"Actually, I'll probably be furiously masturbating," Ascentia stuck her tongue back out, "It's kinda hot."

"Kinda hot? Yeah, and the sun is KINDA bright. No no no, it's beyond hot!" Cielle squirmed in her chair, "I'm already getting tingly just thinking about it!"

Ascentia sat back a little bit, looking surprised, "Wow... incest gets you going that badly, huh?"

Cielle winked, bringing her hands behind her head, "Well, technically, just about every sexy fetish known to man can get to me. But I think I got a few selected kinks."

"I would have expected your select kink to be something like being tied up and poked with electrified vibrators," Ascentia quipped, "Not parents fucking their kids. That's kinda tame compared to you."

"Incest in general is awesome," Cielle winked, "And uh, might want to take what I said about every one of them with a grain of salt. I'll try just about anything, but I kinda do still have limits, mind you. Especially if it's disgusting!"

"What about you, Rainbow?" Ascentia asked with a chuckle.

Rainbow blew a raspberry and gave her the finger, "Screw all of you."

"Okay okay, don't ask the mental patient about weird kinks," Ascentia giggled, bouncing Sunrise in her lap.

"Damn right," Rainbow smirked, leaning back in her chair.

Ascentia leaned over and kissed her cheek, "Love you too, Rainbow."

"Mama!" Sunrise said, tugging her shirt and making a little face. "T'ange!"

"T'ange? That's a new one," Ascentia said in confusion.

Cielle then scrunched up her nose, "I thnk she needs her diaper changed..."

Ascentia took a sniff, but couldn't smell anything, "...huh... think I need a nasal spray.  Alright sweetie, let's go," she smiled, standing up and carrying the squirming little girl upstairs.

"Three months old and can just tell her mother what she wants," Cielle said in astonishment, "She's Twilight's daughter alright."

Fluttershy smiled a bit sadly, "That's true, isn't it?"

"Yeah!" Cielle leaned back in her chair, "The girl's gonna be having full conversations by the time she's one."

"And then solving math equations by the time she's two," Rainbow chuckled.

"And building space colonies by the time she's five!" Cielle laughed, "All hail the tiny overlord!"

"Tiny overlord," Fluttershy giggled, finishing up in nursing Spectrum. She then held him against her shoulder to burp him, "And Spectrum will be her consort."

"And now we can jot Spectrum down for a willowy femboy," Cielle snickered, kissing the top of Spectrum's head.

"Well, he's a Mama's boy," Rainbow chuckled, "Now being raised around four women! Five if you count Scoots."

"And he's supposed to be man of the house," Cielle quipped.

"Yeah, he's gonna be as manly as Fluttershy," Rainbow smirked.

Fluttershy laughed and gave them both the finger, "Oh, I can be manly if I wanted."

"Uh-huh, you keep telling yourself that, honey bunny," Cielle teased, "Go right ahead and live in your delusions! We won't say anything. Yeah, you're about as manly as a tube of lipstick!"

"Yeah, I've had bowls of oatmeal more masculine than you," Rainbow snickered.

"Oh, my wounded ego," Fluttershy said in mock offense, giggling.

Rainbow swung around and glomped onto her back, "Love you, Shy!"

Laughing, Fluttershy leaned against her, "And I love you, too!"

That Shit Doesn't Go Away

There you go..." Fluttershy gently set Spectrum into the playpen next to Sunrise, "Have fun, you two."

Spectrum popped his thumb into his mouth as he looked curiously at Sunrise, who wasted no time in glomping him right to the floor of the playpen.

Ascentia smacked the table with her palm, "Pin!"

"So it seems," Fluttershy giggled and sat down, "She's very strong."

Ascentia nodded, "That's my girl!"

Sunrise babbled happily as she snuggled up with Spectrum, blowing zerberts onto his cheek. In response the younger infant let out little laughing noises, kicking his little legs and moving his arms along her.

"Awww!" Ascentia grinned, "Sunny has a new boy toy!"

Fluttershy giggled and gave a smile, "It'll be great for them to have each other as they grow up."

"Mmhmm," Ascentia smiled, "I always hoped Sunny would have a little brother."

"I agree, I'm glad Spectrum has a big sister like this," Fluttershy giggled, "I guess until we may decide to have another."

Ascentia nodded, shifting closer to her and laying her head on Fluttershy's shoulder, "Think you ever will?"

"Well, not in the immediate future, but... I would like another one," Fluttershy gave a smile, nuzzling her hair, "We'll try again when we feel ready."

"Well, I guess it's good Sunny has a little playmate," Ascentia grinned, "And Spectrum has someone to protect him from bullies."

"Oh, for sure," Fluttershy smiled at the two little ones, "I see her being the domimant leader type while he follows her around like a puppy."

"...Like Rainbow and you?" Ascentia asked with a knowing smirk.

"You're right," Fluttershy giggled, nudging her lightly.

"So when exactly do they start making out in the middle of class?" Ascentia giggled.

"I give it about twelve or thirteen years," Fluttershy smiled.

"Twelve years old, eh? That's adorable!" Ascentia kissed Fluttershy's cheek.

Fluttershy kissed her cheek back, "I know, isn't it?"

Ascentia nodded, "Yup. Just like you."

"Awww, thank you," Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek, "Like you, too."

Ascentia giggled and snuggled her head down into Fluttershy's lap, "That's me. The human kitty."

"Human kitty, that's adorable," Fluttershy reached down and played with her hair.

"Twilight didn't call me Kitten for nothing," Ascentia giggled.

"No, it seems she didn't," Fluttershy ruffled her hair, "You're such a kitty."

Ascentia mewled happily in her lap, "Thanks."

"You're welcome," Fluttershy leaned down and nuzzled her nose to her cheek, "So, is there anything I can get or do for you?"

Ascentia shook her head and sighed softly, "This is nice. Keep doing this."

"Of course," Fluttershy did so, while looking up to also keep an eye on the babies.

Sunrise and Spectrum had fallen asleep snuggled together, the latter still suckling his thumb even while he slept.

"Awww," Fluttershy giggled, "At this rate, she's going to beg to sleep in his crib with him."

"No reason they can't share a crib," Ascentia giggled, "But then I'd be lonely in my room..."

"Would they fit in her crib, then?"

"I guess, it's an old heirloom, so it's pretty big," Ascentia shrugged.

"All right," Fluttershy smiled and nuzzled her cheek, "We'll give it a try and see how they like it."

"Okey dokes," Ascentia smiled, nuzzling into her lap.

Leaning back in her chair a bit, Fluttershy sighed in bliss, "It's nice to have some quiet..."

"Mmhmm," Ascentia nodded, "...It's been a long time since I've had quiet..."

"Enjoy it while you can," Fluttershy giggled.

"I intend to," Ascentia grinned, curling her legs up to her chest.

"I know I will, too," Fluttershy kissed her cheek.

Ascentia sat back up and kissed Fluttershy's cheek, "Hey, I wanted to thank you. For being so understanding when Rainbow brought me here..."

Giving a smile, Fluttershy nuzzled her, "Absolutely. I was worried about you, too. I'm glad we were able to help you, and now look where we are. It's worked out so well... I'm happy about that, really."

Ascentia wrapped her arms around Fluttershy's shoulders, "It's not just that... you guys saved my life."

Hugging her back, Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "And we'd do it all over again. We're glad you're here with us, now. You being safe was the most important thing."

Ascentia kissed Fluttershy's cheek and squeezed her shoulders, "...I guess Rainbow told you that I went to see Twilight the other day?"

"She did, yes," Fluttershy nodded, "I just didn't want to say anything more about it. I'm just glad you came out of it all right."

"...She begged me not to leave," Ascentia murmured, "...All those years of telling me to stay away one minute and snuggling up the next... that was the first time she ever begged me not to go..."

"...Wow..." Fluttershy said softly, giving a little nod.

"What do I do?" Ascentia asked quietly, nuzzling into Fluttershy's shoulder.

Fluttershy bit her lip, unsure, "I wish I had an answer, but I really don't know."

"...Should I go back?" she asked, her voice quivering.

"Well... not so soon," Fluttershy said, shaking her head, "It is ultimately up to you, though. But for now, it's best to leave her in the hands of professionals. There's really nothing else you can do."

Ascentia fell silent, shivering slightly in Fluttershy's lap as she nuzzled her cheek.

Fluttershy rocked her gently, kissing her head, "Don't worry for now. Sunrise needs you more than anything, you should focus on her."

"I know, but... she'll be out eventually... and she's going to come looking for me..."

"You don't know that, at least not right now," Fluttershy said, "We just have to take this one step at a time. There's not much else we can do about it. I hope she'll recover too, but right now, she needs to be away from you and Sunny."

Ascentia shook slightly as she squeezed Fluttershy tighter, taking a few shaky breaths and nuzzling into her neck, "She... she terrifies me..."

"I understand," Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "It's okay. You're safe here."

Ascentia sniffled and squeezed her tighter, before she finally started to cry into Fluttershy's shoulder.

"Okay, that's it! She's broken down like that twelve times since she's been here!" Cielle said angrily, "What the fuck did Twilight do to her?"

"Do you mean recently or in total?" Fluttershy asked.

"We could write a book about that," Rainbow sighed, shaking her head, "Unless you want the police report, it's gonna take a while."

"No no no, I know all that shit," Cielle waved them off, "I mean, what did Twilight do to her to make simply talking about her send her into a terrified fit of sobbing?"

"Obviously she's associating Twilight with all the bad memories and the terrible things she's done," Rainbow said, "So that with the PTSD kinda sets her off her rocker. The last time broke her."

"Okay, then riddle me this. Almost a decade of her being beaten senseless and the whole time she's happy as a clam and avoiding any and all help offered to her. Then she's away from Twilight for a week, and suddenly it's like saying Lord Voldemort," Cielle exclaimed, "I don't understand this woman!"

"You think we do?" Fluttershy sighed, "We can't explain it, either. All we know is that this has affected her."

"She also doesn't have Twilight's influence," Rainbow threw in, "So that's probably part of it."

"No, that's not good enough!" Cielle exclaimed, "There's gotta be something that can help her!"

Rainbow cocked an eyebrow as she watched Cielle. At first, her and Fluttershy had thought her entire angry rant for the last hour had been some insensitive "why don't you get over it" speel. But now it was becoming clear that perhaps Cielle genuinely cared and wanted Ascentia to get better.

"Okay, you're right," Rainbow said, "She was seeing the same doctor I go to for a while, then kinda stopped. Might be about time she went back again."

"Hasn't Ascentia been calling your Doctor every nasty name under the sun?" Cielle asked, looking unamused.

"She's a brat about it, dur. But unless you got any ideas hiding up your ass, I don't know what you want us to do. We're not the experts here," Rainbow said, sighing, "You really think we're qualified? We're not. She's gotta help herself, too, and it's impossible to help someone who doesn't want it."

"I'll talk to her about it later," Fluttershy offered, "So she'll know the option is on the table."

"Nah, I got a better idea. We'll talk to her about it now!" Cielle said, standing up and climbing the stairs to Ascentia's room.

"...Oh, I have a bad feeling about this," Rainbow groaned as she and Fluttershy followed her upstairs.

"Me too," Fluttershy murmured.

Cielle all but knocked loudly on the door, "Ascentia, come outta there right now! We need to talk!"

The door flung open and Ascentia looked incredibly worried, "What's wrong? Why are you banging on the door?"

"Heard about your breakdown earlier and it's time you womaned up and-" Cielle was pulled out of the way.

"What she MEANT to say, was that you need some serious help," Rainbow said, holding her "twin" back, "We'll be there to support you, but you need more help"

"More help than we can give," Fluttershy coaxed gently, "Please, try to understand it's just because we want to help. We think you should go see Firebrand again."

"Oh that prick? Oh hell no!" Ascentia exclaimed, "Yeah, that guy was supposed to help Twilight, fat lot of help he was!"

She turned and rounded on Rainbow.

"Hey, how'd that therapy to deal with your urges help you? Oh wait, it didn't! You went into the hospital for a year and another doctor had to pick up his slack! The guy is a scam artist! I'm not going to see him!"

"That was MY damn fault, for your information!" Rainbow snarled back, "I was a fucking idiot about it and I let myself give in! He was not there holding a gun to my head telling me not to listen to his advice! I chose to myself! Now stop being a brat and LISTEN! No, you don't get to talk! SHUT UP! I'm talking! You sit down!"

"No! You spent a year in that place, and it wasn't him that helped you through all that shit, it was her!" she exclaimed, pointing to Cielle, "And those quacks kept telling you she wasn't even real!"

"Well, we're not coddling you! Those days are fucking over! You pretty much cry at the very MENTION of Twilight! That's not normal! What are we supposed to do?! Sit here and twiddle our thumbs, hoping it'll go away?!"

Ascentia moved forward and grabbed Rainbow by the shirt, lifting her up off her feet, "That woman raped and assaulted me for nine fucking years! That shit doesn't go away!" she roared.

"Put her down right now!" Fluttershy half yelled, "Listen for a second! We can have you go see another doctor! There are others out there. Please, everyone, just stop! This is getting out of hand for nothing!"

Rainbow looked around the room at Fluttershy and Cielle, and at Sunrise who was crying in her crib. Laying her hands over Ascentia's, she took a deep breath and tried to let the shock of Ascentia lifting her so quickly wear off.

"Okay, just... this was a bad idea, Asy. I'm sorry," she said softly, "We didn't mean to gang up on you, we're just... we're just worried about you. Just when you seem to be getting better, something knocks you right back down again."

Ascentia didn't let go of her or put her down, but her eyes softened. Fluttershy noticed that she seemed much like a frightenend animal backed into a corner.

"It's okay," Fluttershy said softly, placing a hand on her arm, "Just put her down, please. Then we'll talk about this calmly, so we can figure out a solution."

Ascentia's fingers tightened around Rainbow's shirt as her eyes darted around the room.

"Just... put me down, please?" Rainbow asked softly.

Ascentia slowly lowered her to the ground, setting her back onto her feet.

"There's my good girl," she said softly, stroking her cheek.

Cielle looked surprised, "Did you just see what I saw?" she asked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded, saying nothing.

"Thanks," Rainbow sighed in relief, "Okay. We're gonna leave you alone for a bit, and when you're ready... well, we'll talk."

"Hey, wait," Cielle said, coming forward, "Look Asy, this whole thing was my fault. I was... being a bitch about all this and kinda forced it all on you. I'm sorry. I just hate seeing you like this, but still."

"Just... just get out, the three of you," she whispered, picking up Sunrise and rocking her.

Rainbow took a step forward and gently kissed her cheek, "Okay. Do you want me to make you some coffee?"

"...Yeah... thanks," Ascentia said quietly, kissing Sunrise's head.

They left the room, going back downstairs in silence. Eventually, Cielle broke it.

"...How the hell did you get her to calm down like that?"

Rainbow shrugged, "Just gotta coax it out of her. Like Shy's animals in Spring."

Fluttershy nodded, going over toward the coffeemaker to get it prepared, "Exactly. It was a form of pet play."

"...Yet without the sexy stuff," Cielle said dryly.

"Well sometimes having a pet isn't all about the snuggles and the purring. Sometimes you gotta clean up the litterbox," Rainbow frowned.

"Animals need more care than just affection, you have to take care of them in other ways too. It's... well, it's kind of like any relationship you have."

"Are you seriously calling her an animal, now? I-" Cielle caught glares from both of them, "...Shutting up."

Ascentia sat in the office of Doctor Wolf, trembling as she ran her hands over the leather couch she was expected to lie on.

"I can see you're nervous," Doctor Wolf said kindly, "It's completely understandable. Just take your time and start when you're ready."

"Okay... I recently just got out of a marriage... it wasn't all that pleasant," Ascentia said slowly, shifting on the couch.

"Tell me about it," Doctor Wolf glanced up at her from his notepad.

"Well... at first everything was great," Ascentia smiled, "We were happy, horny newlyweds. And then... Twilight became a Princess. And started working really late nights and sometimes went entire weekends without sleep..."

Doctor Wolf gave a slow nod, "I see. So then what happened after that?"

"She got... more and more irritable. She was set off by the tiniest things... by the time of our first anniversary... she was beating me regularly," Ascentia whispered.

"Mm-hmm," Doctor Wolf jotted something down, "Tell me about the first time she had ever beat you."

"...It was about four months into our marriage. We'd just had a weekend in Canterlot that hadn't gone quite as we'd hoped it would," Ascentia rubbed the back of her head where Twilight had slammed a cast iron pan over her skull, "She was in a really bad mood and wanted me to cook dinner. But since we'd been gone all weekend we hadn't gotten any groceries for the week. I tried to explain it to her that I couldn't do anything without any food, and... I don't know what happened, but she just blamed me for it. Said I forgot to run the errands on purpose to tweak her. I tried to tell her she was jumping to conclusions, but she just punched me right in the nose. She broke it. And then again, and again. Eventually I was on the floor trying to conver my face but she just kept hitting me."

She laid back on the couch and tried to relax.

"Twilight had gotten violent before then, but this was the first beating she'd ever given me..."

Doctor Wolf nodded again, jotting down more notes, "All right, and what did she do after it was over?"

"Eventually she just got tired, and went to bed," Ascentia sighed, "Told me to sleep on the couch and think about what I'd done..."

"Do you recall what happened the next morning?"

"Twilight acted like it had never happened, even asking me how I'd gotten all those nasty bruises," Ascentia explained, "Started fretting over me, trying to force me to sit down and take it easy if I was going to keep hurting myself."

Doctor Wolf wrote down on his pad again, "Did this occur often? She would abuse you, but then seem to have no recollection of it?"

"I think she was just trying to pretend it had never happened," Ascentia sighed, "And most of the time, yeah. Maybe a handful of times she'd apologize for it, but then she was right back to it before you could blink."

"I see," Doctor Wolf nodded, "What was the extent of the damage she has caused you physically?"

Ascentia shivered as she pulled up a mental list that she never seemed to forget, "...Bruises, broken bones, bleeding, she knocked a tooth out once, and all manner of..."

"Well Mrs Dash, it's very clear that what we're looking at is a textbook case of Bipolar Disorder, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, and Stockholm Syndrome," Wolf explained, "And you clearly already know this, so I'm curious as to why you brought her here."

"I know all that, but she needs more help than I or any of my girls can give her," Rainbow said with a light sigh, "And I wanted to just be sure about some stuff with all this."

"Well unfortunately, as well meaning as it may be, you could potentially be doing more damage to her," Wolf explained, "She was in an abusive marriage for almost a decade. And she still loved her wife very much all throughout it. And then all of that was ripped away from her in the blink of an eye. Sure, the abuse is gone, but so is the security she felt being around her wife. And now she's had some time to really think about what Princess Twilight was doing to her. You cannot simply sever an emotional connection to something and expect no blood to fall out. You're not looking at a few months, you're looking at maybe ten years before you start seeing significant improvements."

"Well yeah, I guess that makes sense. We're just not sure how to deal with it or help her properly. We don't want to make it worse for her."

"Well, contrary to what you may think, you've been a far bigger help than you may realize," Wolf explained, "I asked her about her new home life, and she had nothing but glowing things to say about you. She's clearly happy under your roof, and she is very smitten with you, Mrs Dash."

Rainbow gave a little laugh and smile, "Yeah, that's true. She's definitely done better since living with us, so I'm glad about that. Oh, but one last thing. She kinda asked about what she should do about her seeing Twilight, since she's in the mental ward and all. We weren't sure, but we kinda told her to keep her distance for a while. Any idea what we should do about that?"

"Absolutely not," Wolf shook his head, "After such little time away from her abuser, it is highly unwise to be seeing her in the hospital."

"Okay," Rainbow nodded, "we'll do that and make sure she won't."

Wolf looked over his notes again, "Ascentia is going through a very difficult phase right now. Previously, she had always internalized the idea that Twilight's abuse was a price she had to pay for Twilight's love and affection. Now that she is living with you, she's getting the same love and affection without such a steep cost. This is what has been setting her off so much lately. It is only now dawning on her just how much she's been abused over the years. Nine years of trauma are all crashing down on her at once."

"Makes sense... you don't exactly break a habit that easily if youv'e done it so long," Rainbow said with a little shrug, "Guess that explains why she's had those breakdowns."

Wolf nodded, "I must say, you've handled all of this excellently, Mrs Dash. Fact of the matter is, it took a loving, caring partner to show her how cruel her previous partner had been."

Rainbow gave a smile, "You got that right, Doc. I wanted to give her a taste of real love. Sure, we got problems to fill a textbook but we're doing everything to make her happy."

"Good. Continue to do that," Wolf said, closing his book.

"Will do, Doc," Rainbow said, getting up.

"Have a good night, Mrs Dash," Wolf smiled, nodding to her.

Raspberries Into My Stomach

"Asy," came Rainbow's soft voice as Ascentia felt her shoulder being nuded, "C'mon, time to wake up."

"Mmmm," Ascentia groaned, turning over in her bed.

"Wakey wakey, hands off...not-snakey!"

Ascentia rubbed her eyes as she slowly sat up, "My hands aren't anywhere near you..." she mumbled.

Rainbow snickered, "Well, I wasn't sure what rhymed with wakey."

Ascentia rubbed her other eye and yawned, "What time is it?"

"Ten-thirty," Rainbow replied.

Ascentia groaned, "Why'd you wake me up so early?" she moaned, flopping back onto her bed.

"Sunny has a checkup in an hour," Rainbow said, "And you told one of us to wake you up in time for it, dur."

Ascentia groaned again, having been up most of the night, unable to sleep as constant flashbacks kept running through her brain.

"Alright... I'm up..." she said, sitting up in her underwear and feeling around blindly for her clothes.

"Asy... when did you get to bed last night?" Rainbow wanted to know.

"Around eleven," Ascentia muttered, yawning as she prised her eyes open, looking around for her pants.

Knowing she was lying, but deciding not to press it, Rainbow nodded, "Okay then. We'll be downstairs, so just come down when you're ready."

She ruffled her hair, then left the room.

After a fruitless ten minutes, Ascentia gave up and grabbed her overcoat out of the closet, wrapping it around herself and closing the straps.

"That'll do," she smiled, trudging downstairs.

"Heeyy, it's the woman of the hour! Hold your applause, people!" Cielle hollered as she laughed, "Here she is! In all her glory!"

Ascentia stopped and stared at Cielle with pursed lips, before smacking her across the back of the head with a Sockem Bopper and sitting down at the table.

"Screw you, too," Cielle blew a raspberry.

Ascentia laid her face down on the table and made a non-comittal grunt while Sunrise grabbed at her hair.

"Sunny, don't play with Mommy's hair," she mumbled, "I need that for looking pretty..."

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled.

"Good morning," Fluttershy greeted as she came out of the kitchen, holding Spectrum, "Are you hungry?"

Ascentia lifted her face up off the table, "Actual food, or like when Rainbow asks if someone's hungry?"

"Actual food," Fluttershy giggled.

"Okay," Ascentia planted her face back onto the table as Sunrise made another dive for her hair.

"All right, then."

Placing Spectrum into the playpen, Fluttershy went to the kitchen to continue preparing breakfast.

"Thanks, Fluttershy," Ascentia called out as Sunrise started chewing on her hair, "Sunny, don't eat Mommy..."

"No!" Sunrise replied.

"Sunrise Celestia Sparkle, we do not cannibalize our parents," Ascentia grumbled in what was supposed to be a stern motherly tone.

"No!" Said Sunrise.

"Sunrise, I told you... ah screw it, cannibalize away," Ascentia mumbled, rolling her head over away from her.

Fluttershy came back moments later with a plate of eggs and bacon, setting them in front of Ascentia. Sunrise tried to reach for some, but was pulled out of the way.

"No no, that's your Mama's food," Fluttershy giggled, placing the little girl into her high chair.

Sunrise pouted, "I want Mama!"

"You have Mama," Ascentia said, sitting up and lazily holding her form, "Mama's right here..."

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled, reaching for her. Fluttershy gave her her bottle, which she took and proceeded to drink from.

"Thank you," Ascentia said, taking a bite of her eggs, "Mmm! These are good!"

"Thank you," Fluttershy smiled, joining them at the table.

"Heya!" Rainbow greeted, joining them and sitting down as well, "Did I miss anything?"

"Nope, just the circus," Cielle chuckled, leaning back in her seat.

"And Sunny trying to eat my hair," Ascentia mumbled.

"Yuck," Rainbow made a face. She then chewed on her own hair for a second, then spat it out, "Yeah, gross. I know babies put things in their mouths at this age, but you'd think they'd have limits."

"No!" Said Sunrise.

Ascentia swallowed another mouthful of egg and stretched, still trying to drag herself out of the weary grip of sleep, "Sunrise started teething a month after she was born and then never fucking stopped."

"I know they say kids grow like weeds, but damn, she's growing fast," Cielle remarked, "...Is that normal?"

"I have abosolutely no idea," Ascentia shrugged, "I've never had one before."

"Well, babies don't normally start teething until they're close to a year old," Fluttershy said, "And she's almost four months old. Not to mention she talks already, a little."

"I'd say it's probably some kinda speedy growth thingy," Rainbow shrugged a little.

"Mama!" Sunrise pouted, reaching out to her.

"What?" Ascentia asked, sitting up straight and looking at her, "Oh..."

She hooked her hands under Sunrise's arms and lifted her out of her highchair and into her lap, bouncing her on her knee, "There's Mommy's precious girl," she smiled.

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled, bouning along with her and smiling.

Ascentia giggled softly and leaned down to kiss Sunrise's forehead, "Mama loves you, Sunny."

Sunrise smiled more, then snuggled against her. Ascentia held her tightly in her arms and sat back in the chair, steadily rocking her daughter.

"You have two moods. Happy and snuggly," Ascentia giggled, "I'm just lucky you don't cry."

"She sleeps through the night, it's amazing," Fluttershy reached over to gently play with Sunrise's hair.

"No!" Sunrise grinned.

"Where did you get that from?" Ascentia chuckled.

"Was that even her first word?" Cielle curiously looked at Sunrise.

"Nope, her first word was Mama," Ascentia grinned proudly.

"Mama!" Sunrise said upon hearing her say it.

"Yes, sweetheart. Mama's here," Ascentia leaned down and nuzzled her nose against Sunrise's.

Giggling, Sunrise bopped her on the nose with her palm, "Yes!"

Ascentia cooed happily, lifting Sunrise higher and kissing her cheek, "Aw, that's the first time you ever said Yes, sweetie!"

"Yes!" Sunrise gave a zerbert onto her cheek too.

Ascentia giggled and nuzzled Sunrise's cheek against her own, "You're just an affectionate little sweetie today, aren't you?"

Laughing, Sunrise brought her arms around her neck and nuzzled under her chin. Ascentia hugged her tightly and smiled, giving a soft hum as she began humming a lullaby.

"Awww..." Chorused the other girls.

Ascentia patted Sunrise's back and stood up, "Alright, let's get this trip to the D-O-C-T-O-R over with."

"She already knows the D-word?" Cielle gaped.

"She knows a LOT of words," Ascentia frowned, "Wouldn't be surprised if she can read and is just pretending not to understand me."

"Mama!" Sunrise licked her cheek.

Ascentia giggled and squirmed on the spot, "Sunny! Don't lick me!"

"No!" Sunrise giggled, grinning toothily.

"Yes!" Ascentia giggled, licking Sunrise's cheek.

Laughing, Sunrise bopped her nose again. Ascentia laughed and bopped Sunrise right back.

"Well, Miss Kortai, Sunrise is quite a healthy young baby. Although, she's growing at an alarmingly fast rate," said the pediatrician, lowering his stethoscope.

"It's Mrs Sp-" Ascentia stopped mid sentence and thought over her words, "Actually, I guess it isn't Mrs Sparkle anymore... thanks, Doc. Is that all she needed to be here for?"

"Aside from her usual checkup, we've been monitoring her growth since infancy. She seems to have an accelerated growth, but with no signs of any sort of mental disorder, as it usually would happen among infants in that condition," said the doctor.

Ascentia brightened up, "So she's gonna be alright? There's no need to worry?"

The doctor gave a nod, making some notes, "So far, there doesn't seem to be. Just keep an eye on her and call me if there's anything. We'll check back again in about three weeks."

Ascentia grinned and scooped Sunrise up in her arms, who babbled happily, "Mama's so glad you're safe, sweetie!"

"Yes!" Sunrise giggled, snuggling her.

Ascentia thanked the doctor and left his office and into the waiting room, "She's gonna be fine, guys. Sunny's all healthy!"

"That's good to hear," Fluttershy smiled with relief.

Rainbow nodded and stood up, "Figured she was at least okay, so that's good."

"So... can we go home now?" Cielle asked, looking between the three of them.

"Yes, yes we can," Rainbow said with a teasing roll of her eyes and poke to her side, "Lead the way."

"Finally!"

Ascentia relaxed on her bed as she heard the babbling of Sunrise and Spectrum playing in the other room. Throwing her jacket onto the chair, she looked around the tiny, bare room. Smiling, she leaned her head back and relaxed happily.

After a little while, a knock sounded at her door.

"Hey, Asy! Can I come in?" Rainbow said from the other side.

"It's open," Ascentia called, rolling over onto her side and draping an arm over her hip.

Rainbow came into the room, closing the door behind her, "Y'know, I've been thinking. You probably wouldn't mind having some stuff here in your room, huh?"

"Hmm?" Ascentia looked around the room and shrugged, "...I guess so. Why?"

"Well, it's your room, your private little getaway. Not that it doesn't serve its purpose, but it'd be cool to add your own touch to it," Rainbow said with a grin, "After all, it's permanently yours."

"That'd be nice, but I couldn't possibly afford that," Ascentia chuckled, leaning back onto her bed, "My clothes are starting to wear out as it is."

"That's okay, we can just get a jar of paint and some other stuff you need," Rainbow said, waving it off, "And I'll take care of it, don't worry about it!"

Ascentia perked up, "You'd take care of it? Really?"

"Sure, I don't mind," Rainbow smiled, "I like to spoil my girls! It's awesome, and neither of you are demanding. So just tell me what you think you'd want in your room and we'll go find some stuff for it."

"Uh... well..." Ascentia looked around the room, trying to think as her eyes laid upon the open suitcase that her clothes were lying in, "A dresser would be nice... and a bedside table, and some softer sheets and some thicker blankets. Oh! And if you can, a stuffy for Sunny?"

"Sure thing," Rainbow nodded with a grin, "Sounds pretty good! What colour do you want the walls? I left 'em white 'cause it came that way, figured I'd change it later."

Ascentia looked around at the wallls and tapped a finger against her cheek, "Brown. A nice, mahogony brown."

"You got it, Asy," Rainbow ruffled her hair, "Looks like we've got some shopping to do."

Ascentia smiled and nodded, wrapping her arms around her waist as she hugged her, nuzzling against her stomach, "Thanks. I really appreciate all of this."

"You're welcome!" Rainbow patted her head and grinned, "I just want to make you comfortable and feel more at home, you know?"

Ascentia nodded and kissed her midsection, "Mmhmm. I suppose... this is my home now."

"Like they say, home's where the heart is," Rainbow chuckled, "And you know, if you ever did want to move on your own, you know I'll understand! Not saying you're gonna, but the option's there if you want it."

"...If it's alright with you, I'd rather stay here," Ascentia smiled and nuzzled her.

"There you go then," Rainbow nuzzled her hair, patting her head, "You need anything else? Coffee or whatever?"

Ascentia shook her head, peering up at Rainbow and smiling, "No. Do you need anything?"

"Well, Cielle's gone to see Pinks, and Fluttershy's at the spa with Rarity, since I've got something special for her tonight to bring her to," Rainbow winked, "But I could use a little help, if you know what I mean..." She licked her lips and indicated her shorts, "Had a quickie with the girls when I got up, but now I'm gonna need some more..."

Ascentia smiled and lowered her eyelids as her fingers moved to Rainbow's shorts, unfastening the buttons as she kissed her stomach.

Rainbow giggled, her stomach drawing inward, "That tickles!"

"Didn't know you were ticklish," Ascentia purred, sliding her shorts down and taking her length in her hand, sliding her tongue from the base to the tip.

Blushing a bit, Rainbow looked a bit sheepish, "Truth is... I'm not ticklish in a lot of places. But in the few places I actually am, it sends me into hysterics."

"Really?" Ascentia giggled, nuzzling her cheek against Rainbow's member, "Where?"

"Stomach and under my feet," Rainbow mumbled, shuddering from the contact.

Trailing her tongue from base to tip again, Ascentia giggled, "Oh the evil things I'll do with that."

"Oh believe me, everyone does..." Rainbow snickered, "Cielle has a particular fetish for my feet, so she licks or tickles me there. Then Fluttershy blows raspberries into my stomach..." She moaned a little grasping her head.

Ascentia smiled, knowing that Rainbow was giving her own version of 'come on, suck it already' and wrapped her lips around the head, trailing her tongue over the tip as she slowly slid it into her mouth.

"Mmm... that's it..." Rainbow moaned, bringing her other hand down, "Atta girl..."

Ascentia slid down to the base, feeling Rainbow's tip barely touch the back of her throat before she pulled back, curling her tongue around the base as she pulled.

Letting out a throaty groan, Rainbow held her head tighter, panting a little in response. Ascentia slowly bobbed her head as she reached a hand back to rest on one of Rainbow's, cooing softly as she sucked Rainbow's length back into her mouth.

"Yeah..." Rainbow moaned, her knees buckling, "Atta girl.. keep it goin'... almost there."

Ascentia bobbed a little faster, bringing her other hand up to Rainbow's hip and holding tightly as she curled her tongue around Rainbow's head and shaft as it slid in and out of her mouth.

As the pleasure built to its highest peak, Rainbow threw her head back and moanded loudly. She shook a bit, feeling the wave of her climax washing over her quickly. Letting out a shuddered pant, grinning, Rainbow ruffled her hair, "Yeeaahh... that's the stuff. Thanks for that, Asy. You're a good girl."

Ascentia swallowed Rainbow's seed and slid her member out of her mouth, "Thanks, Rainbow. You taste good."

"Thanks," Rainbow winked, pulling her shorts back up, "Otherwise I'd have to find some way to make it tasty."

Ascentia giggled and leaned back onto her bed, "Good thing you're already delicious."

"I'll say," Rainbow kissed her forehead, "I'm gonna go check on the kids. You take care, all righty?"

"Alright," Ascentia smiled, relaxing back onto her bed, "Come back soon, Rainbow. Love you."

"Love you too, Asy," Rainbow kissed her hair, "I'll see you later."

"What on earth did you buy?!" Fluttershy exclaimed as Rainbow stumbled through the door, her arms laden with bags and boxes.

"Tons of stuff Ascentia wanted for her room and whatever else to feel at home!" Rainbow said.

"Oh, my!" Fluttershy said, taking one of the boxes from her, then another one, "That's really sweet of you, Rainbow. Do you girls need help?"

"Just bringing the stuff in," Rainbow replied, "We got some mover dudes bringing in the furniture. But we gotta paint before putting that in."

"Goodness, how much did you spend on all of this?" Fluttershy asked, looking somewhat concerned.

"I got all the receipts, we can do the math later on," Rainbow replied, "But at least a little over a thousand bucks, including tax, pretty much."

"Well... okay," Fluttershy said, biting her lip, "At least it'll help her feel more at home."

"Mmhmm," Rainbow smiled as she darted back outside to help the movers bring in more furniture.

Cielle came up behind Fluttershy and leaned an arm on her shoulder.

"Damn, that girl must give REALLY good head," she chuckled.

"Oh, come on now," Fluttershy gave her a playful poke, "She just wants Ascentia to feel more at home. Her room is a little bare and she's been living out of her suitcase. I think it's time she had some space, too. I just didn't expect it to be like this, but all right."

"...So mind blowing, vision goes all white levels of good?" Cielle asked.

Even Fluttershy had no response to that. She gave a mild shrug, taking a few of the boxes left in the doorway to bring in inside.

"You know I'm right!" Cielle called, following her to help bring the boxes in.

"It's not all there is to it," Fluttershy said, "Now come on, let's help them out."

"Hee, you know I'm still right," Cielle winked, spotting Rainbow helping two guys haul a dresser in, "Hey Rainbow, how good is Asy at suckin' you off?"

Rainbow shivered and almost lost her balance, "Like being wrapped in silk," she groaned.

"Daaaammmnn...." Cielle whistled, "I should've known!" She then lowered her voice to a whisper, "Between you and me... better? As in, way better?"

"Better than what?" Rainbow asked in the same whisper.

"Better than anybody who's sucked you off!" Cielle giggled, "Hell, better than either of us. Come on, Dash, you can tell me."

Rainbow pondered this for a minute, setting the dresser down and ushering the movers out of Ascentia's room, "It's not quite that easy, to be honest. Asy does it way differently than I've ever had before but... fuck is it amazing!"

Laughing, Cielle clapped her back, "Well hot damn! Makes me wish I had a dick so I could see how she does it!"

"She also makes some of the most adorable faces too," Rainbow snickered, "Reminds me of Shy when we first started out."

"Ooooh...careful, Dash, might want to keep that on the down-low," Cielle whistled, shaking her head, "Otherwise I think you might get wifey jealousy..."

"What'd end up happening? A cock sucking contest? I think I'd approve of that," Rainbow chuckled.

"That'd be the best case scenario! But seriously Dash... you don't want that to happen," Cielle shivered, looking freaked, "Yelling and screaming, cat fights and-hi, how long have you been there?!" She squeaked upon seeing Fluttershy in the doorway, holding a box.

"Cielle, you're being silly," Fluttershy said with a teasing roll of her eyes, "We're adults here. I know what's going on. If I really had a problem with it, I'd say so. Now, can you stop talking about it like it's some kind of a drama and help put things away, please?"

She left the room, to which Cielle squeaked again.

"...I gotta stop watching soap operas, seriously."

"She's got a point though. We're adults, Ci. I know you're basically a little kid in a really sexy body, but Shy and Asy aren't gonna get into a fistfight," Rainbow giggled, "Shy's too nice, and Asy's too much of a people pleaser these days. Emphasis on the pleaser."

"Well excuuuuuuse me, Princess!" Cielle stuck her tongue out, "I was kinda made from sex on the brain and still have yet to fully understand some things. Fiiine, so they won't. But they better do a cock sucking contest, anyway! Just 'cause it'd be awesome."

Rainbow laughed, "Oh yeah. Especially since Asy's made it her new way of saying 'thank you.'"

"Heeeyy, so she could very well make her way to that foursome, huh?"

"Don't push it."

"Damn it..."

"Frankly I'm surprised she got into it with me this quickly," Rainbow chuckled, "Plus you gotta get her and Shy into eachother."

"No kidding! That'd be pretty cute-hot!" Cielle pouted, "Or hot-cute? Whatever! It's cute and it's hot!"

"Oh yeah! Asy giving Shy the same kind of thanks she gives to me?" Rainbow nodded and smiled at the thought, "And you KNOW that Shy could be encouraged to Dom."

"Oh my gosh! You're right! You put two Subs together, it's like, 'What the hell are we supposed to do? We're both Subs! Wait! Which one of us is more Dom?' and then whoever's more Dom gets to be Dom! ...Now that I gotta see!" Cielle rubbed her hands together gleefully.

"I wanna see Shy in a leather outfit with that sexy voice of her's," Rainbow giggled, before doing a terrible attempt at Shy's voice, "There we are, lick it good, you little slut!"

Cielle snorted, "I think your voice of her needs work... But I am quite inclined to agree, as that would be extra awesomely sexy! And since Asy's gonna love some pet play, she'll have a field day with that!"

Rainbow laughed and leaned back against the crib, "When did Asy say she'd be back?"

"I think she said around dinner time?" Cielle recalled with a little shrug, "Said she wanted to get out for a little while and stuff."

"Good, we have about... three hours to surprise her with a gorgeous room!" Rainbow cracked her knuckles and took hold of the dresser as more boxes were piled up outside, "Let's get to work!"

"Boo-yeah! The look on her face is gonna be priceless!" Cielle whooped.

Rainbow grinned, "Eeyup! Probably gonna wanna thank me again, knowing her."

"Oooh yeah, for sure, Dash," Cielle winked at her, "For freaking sure..."

Ascentia came through the door a few hours later, Sunrise attached to her hip as she babbled happily and tried to pull at Ascentia's hair. Ascentia tiredly set her into her highchair and kissed the top of her head.

"Yes Sunny, Mama loves you," she yawned as she sat down at the table, "How's everyone?"

"No!" Sunrise giggled.

"Oh, we're fine," Fluttershy smiled and proceeded to gently rub her shoulders, "How was your outing?"

"It was alright," Ascentia sighed softly, relaxing into Fluttershy's comforting grip, "Just some busybodies at the supermarket..."

"One of those times, hmm?" Fluttershy sympathized, gently squeezing as she rubbed.

Ascentia nodded, "Mmhmm, a bunch of old women all wanting to quiz me on Twilight."

"Awww..." Fluttershy kissed the top of her head, "I'm sorry."

Ascentia nodded, "I just wanna run my errands, come home, and enjoy my new girlfriend. Not dwell on the old one if I can help it... it never ends well for me."

"It will take some time, even if it feels like forever," Fluttershy sighed, rubbing a little more, "But don't you worry. We're here to help you. Still, it's a shame they have to barge in on your business like that."

Ascentia leaned her head up and kissed Fluttershy's chin in gratitude, "Yeah. I don't answer tabloid questions anymore. I lick things for a hobby now," she giggled.

Fluttershy giggled, "I don't blame you there. It's time you relaxed and moved on with your life, anyway. They need to do the same."

Ascentia nuzzled her cheek as best she could at her angle, "Mmhmm. Thanks, Shy. You give the best massages."

"Anytime," Fluttershy leaned down to nuzzle her cheek, "I'll be happy to give you one anytime you like."

"The feeling's mutual," Ascentia smiled and kissed her cheek, while Cielle giggled at her seat.

"Don't mind me! Pretend I'm not here," Cielle grinned, leaning back.

Ascentia giggled and brought her arms up around Fluttershy's neck, hugging her tightly while Rainbow gave a soft "aww" at the sight.

Sunrise happily tapped her plastic spoon against the tray of her highchair, "Yes!"

"And I love you too," Fluttershy giggled, returning the hug.

Ascentia kissed her cheek again and gave a happy mewl as she squeezed her shoulders, quietly admiring how ample Fluttershy's chest was as it pressed against her.

"Ooh, get a room!" Cielle teased, snickering.

"If ya don't like it, don't watch," Ascentia stuck her tongue out, nuzzling into Fluttershy's soft hair.

"You kidding me? You know I totally wanna watch!" Cielle snickered and winked, "But sometimes two Subbies need alone time..."

"Okay, you, knock it off," Rainbow gave her a playful smack, laughing a bit, "So Asy, we've got a little surprise for you!"

"Is it Fluttershy in a gold bikini?" Ascentia giggled, winking at Cielle.

Rainbow was about to answer, but then paused, taking a moment or two before a goofy grin settled on her face, "Hot as that'd be, nope. That's not it. Shy, cover her eyes! We're goin' upstairs!"

Fluttershy giggled, covering Ascentia's eyes with her hands, "Let's go, then."

Ascentia groaned as she stood up and carefully navigated her way upstairs. When they reached her room, they walked her inside and uncovered her eyes.

And Ascentia's jaw dropped.

The room had been painted a soft, pale brown and refurnished with beautiful wooden furniture. Shelves were placed around the walls, and Sunrise's old crib had been replaced with a lovely, oaken crib that sat on arches to be able to rock.

"I... I... this is... this is gorgeous!" she balked, completely lost for words as she ran her hands over the satin bed dressings and thick, handmade quilts, "...You shouldn't have... thank you so much..."

"Hey, you're welcome!" Rainbow grinned, patting her back, "I bought all the stuff you were looking at in the catalogues, and the girls helped me paint and set it all up."

"Totally worth it!" Cielle gave a thumbs up.

"We're so glad you like it," Fluttershy beamed, "It turned out so nice."

Ascentia turned around, her eyes red and teary and she threw herself at the three girls in her best attempt at a group hug, despite how far they were spread apart. They all laughed and gathered in, giving her a huge group hug.

"How can I ever thank you all for this?" she whimpered softly.

"Foursome?" Cielle said hopefully.

"Hush," Fluttershy chided playfully, "You don't have to. We just want you to be happy and feel more at home."

"Exactly, you don't gotta do a thing," Rainbow agreed, nuzzling her, "But you can also make that super delicious beef stew you're so masterful at making for dinner..."

Ascentia nodded and kissed Rainbow and Fluttershy's cheeks, "Sure, I can do that," she grinned, wrapping her arms tightly around their shoulders.

"Yay!" Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheeks too.

"Welcome home for good, Asy!" Rainbow nuzzled her again.

"Thanks," Ascentia mewled happily.

"So... we're never gonna have that foursome, are we?" Cielle asked as she lay on the floor, looking up at Rainbow who sat on the couch with Fluttershy snuggled up on one side, and Ascentia on the other with her head in her lap.

"Give it time, you baby," Rainbow stuck her tongue out at her.

Cielle made several fussing noises that would put Sunrise to shame, and laid her face down next to Rainbow's feet, "How much time?" she whined.

"I don't know. I don't force them, and they'll take it at their own pace," Rainbow replied, "No need to rush or nothing."

"Easy for you to say," Cielle pouted, "You get ALL the pussy."

Rainbow grinned, "I'm a lucky little girl, aren't I?"

"You're beyond lucky, you've got pennies and four leaf clovers in your blood," Cielle grumbled, leaning her head against Fluttershy's knee.

Giggling, Fluttershy reached down and ruffled her hair, "We love you too, sweetheart."

"Yeah, yeah," Cielle mumbled, poking her tongue out at Fluttershy.

Ascentia simply shifted in Rainbow's lap, nuzzling her thigh as she held Sunrise tightly to her chest.

"Aw yeah... life's good," Rainbow grinned.

Cielle huffed and leaned her head against Fluttershy's thigh, "...Hey Asy, you're onto something. This is nice."

"Awww," Fluttershy ruffled her hair, giggling.

Rainbow looked around at the three women all huddled around her, and smirked.

"It's good to be the queen."

New Little Boy Toy

"There we go, my little spider-girl," Ascentia giggled as she laid Sunrise down into her new crib, "Are we comfy?"

"Yes!" Sunrise giggled, wiggling her arms and legs happily.

Ascentia pulled the blanket over Sunrise and gently rocked the crib as she leaned down and kissed her forehead, "There we are. All snuggled up, you little wormy worm, you."

"No!" Sunrise grinned, snuggling happily under the blanket with her teddy bear.

"Yes!" Ascentia giggled, rocking the crib as gently as she could, sitting in the chair next to it.

"Yes! No!" Sunrise laughed with glee, making bubbles.

Ascentia laughed and rocked the crib, "You're just a little contrarian, aren't you?"

"No!" Sunrise snuggled her bear closer, grinning at her mother.

"Yes you are!" Ascentia grinned in return, "Do you want Mama to sing to you?"

"Yes!" Sunrise giggled happily.

Ascentia smiled and softly cleared her throat, singing a very old-timey lullaby as she gently rocked Sunrise's crib. Yawning squeakily, Sunrise closed her eyes, proceeding to doze off. Ascentia smiled as she continued to sing until Sunrise was snoozing peacefully.

"Goodnight, my little angel," she whispered, leaning down to kiss the top of her head, "Mama loves you."

Fluttershy came into the doorway, observing the scene with a smile, "Hello there," she greeted softly.

Ascenita whipped around, looking embarassed, "...You didn't hear me singing, did you?"

"Only part of it," Fluttershy giggled, "You do have a nice voice, though. If you don't mind my saying so."

Ascentia blushed and sat down on her bed, "Thanks..."

Coming into the room, Fluttershy sat beside her, "How are you feeling?"

"I'm okay," Ascentia smiled, leaning her head on Fluttershy's shoulder, "I like all the new furniture. Thank you."

"Oh, you're welcome," Fluttershy brought her arms around her, "I'm glad you can finally make this room your own."

Ascentia nodded and nuzzled against Fluttershy's neck, "Mmhmm, and this new bed is really comfortable."

"It really is," Fluttershy bounced slightly, "And so soft!"

Ascentia nodded, bouncing as well as she nuzzled Fluttershy's cheek, "...You're pretty soft too..."

Giggling, Fluttershy nuzzled back, "Thank you, I like to put on moisturizer sometimes."

Ascentia's arms wrapped around Fluttershy's waist as she snuggled up to her, yawning softly, "What kind?"

"I use a scented moisturizer I buy at the spa," Fluttershy smiled, "My skin is a little sensitive to some basic types, so I had to get one that's specially made."

Ascentia took a deep whiff and mewled softly, "It works, you smell like caramel..."

"Thank you," Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "You smell nice too."

Ascentia mewled softly and dotted kisses around her jawline, "Thanks..."

Giggling from the contact, Fluttershy smiled and ran her fingers through her hair, "Oooh... you're affectionate tonight..."

Ascentia nodded, "I'm in a snuggly mood..."

"I like snuggly mood..." Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling and kissing her cheek.

"...You wanna stay here tonight?" Ascentia asked, squeezing her tighter as she kissed along her neck, "I miss snuggling in bed..."

"Sure, I'll stay with you tonight," Fluttershy moaned gently, "I'd be happy to."

Ascentia nuzzled her and licked her cheek, "Thanks... I love you, Shy."

"I love you, too," Fluttershy giggled from the lick, "Um... if it's all right... may I give you a kiss?"

Ascentia raised an eyebrow, but giggled, "Of course."

Giving a little laugh, Fluttershy leaned in and gave her a sweet kiss on the lips. She held it for a moment or two, then pulled back, "There you go..."

Ascentia leaned her forehead against Fluttershy's and squeezed her waist, "That was nice..."

"It was..." Fluttershy returned the embrace and smiled brightly.

Ascentia kissed Fluttershy's nose and laid back with her on the bed, snuggling up against her back. Being the big spoon for the first time in a very long time.

"Mmm..." Fluttershy murmured, closing her eyes, "Goodnight, Ascentia..."

"Goodnight, Fluttershy," Ascentia smiled, kissing the back of her head.

"Mama!" Sunrise's voice tore through Ascentia's slumber as the bouncing infant rattled her crib, "Mama!"

Ascentia rubbed her eyes as she sat up in bed, her arm pinned down by Fluttershy's weight, "What is it, sweetie?" she mumbled, shaking the sleep out of her eyes.

"Out! Out!" Sunrise said, rattling her crib still, "Out, Mama!"

Ascentia giggled and looked down at Fluttershy, who was still fast asleep.

"Sleeps like the dead, she does," Ascentia remarked, looking her over, "She's hot in her underwear, though."

Letting out a whine, Sunrise tried to stand up, only to fall on her little rump. She picked up her rattle, shaking it against the bars, "Out!"

Letting out a nasal snort, Fluttershy was shot awake, "Spectrum! Spectrum! Oh no! I didn't get up at all last night to feed him! Ah! I have to get him!" She scrambled and squirmed, and fell to the floor, "...Okay... did not think that through."

Ascentia, finally free from the prison of Fluttershy's back, swung her legs out of bed and got up, standing over Sunrise's crib and hoisting her up onto her hip.

"No you did not," she chuckled.

Fluttershy sat up, standing to her feet and stretching, "Oh, right... I almost forgot I was here.. goodness. Mm, so... how are you?"

"I'm alright," Ascentia smiled, hoisting Sunrise up higher as she shook her rattle excitedly, "Slept better than I have in a long time."

"That's good," Fluttershy gave her a little hug, "If you want either of us to stay with you at night, you can let us know. We'd be happy to."

Ascentia nodded and kissed Fluttershy's forehead as Sunrise leaned forward to try and hug the both of them, "Thanks, Shy."

"You're welcome," Fluttershy nuzzled her, and kissed Sunrise's head, "Hi, sweetie! Oh, you're such a good girl, aren't you? Sleeping through the night, that's a good little sweetie."

"Yes!" Sunrise smiled, placing her rattle into her mouth.

Giggling, Fluttershy kissed her head again, then went across the hall to the nursery to tend to Spectrum.

Ascentia watched her as she made her way to the nursery, her eyes glued to Fluttershy's rear.

"...I want her," she whimpered softly.

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled, waving her rattle again and smiling up at her.

"Yes Sunny, Mama loves you too," Ascentia kissed the top of her head and carried her downstairs, not even bothering to dress herself.

"Hiya!" Cielle greeted, coming into view as she entered from the garage, "Don't mind me, I was trying to find the power tools." She held up her oiled, messy hands, "Guess how well that went."

"Good job," Rainbow said sarcastically, sitting at the table with the newspaper. She laughed a bit and then looked up, "Well hey, look who's up! Enjoy your snuggle time with Shy last night?"

Ascentia giggled and sat down next to Rainbow, bouncing Sunrise in her lap, "Yes, actually. Best sleep I've had in a long time."

"I know the feeling," Rainbow agreed with a nostalgic smile, reaching over to pet Sunrise's head, "Hey, sweets. How you doing there?"

"No!" Sunrise giggled, grinning as she shook her rattle.

"Huh, didn't think that qualified as an answer to that," Rainbow snickered.

"All she says is No, Yes, and Mama," Ascentia giggled, "Sometimes other stuff, but that's what she says the most."

"I know, it's cute," Rainbow chuckled and ruffled Sunrise's hair, "When I was a baby, my Mom told me all I ever said was 'No no' to everything."

Ascentia laughed, "That sounds adorable! And so unlike you!"

Sunrise giggled and whacked Ascentia over the head with her rattle.

"Ah!" Ascentia hissed, rubbing her head, "Watch it Sunny! That really hurts... you take after your mother don't ya?"

Looking sad, Sunrise lowered her rattle and snuggled in. Clearly she didn't understand, but could sense she'd done something wrong, "Mama..."

"It's okay, Sunny, just be more careful," Ascentia said softly, kissing Sunrise's head.

Sunrise looked up at her, then blew a zerbert into her cheek. Ascentia giggled and nuzzled her against her cheek.

"There's my happy girl!"

"Mama!" Sunrise said happily. She then looked over Ascentia's shoulder, before smiling wider, "Yes! Baby!"

"Oh, look who's happy to see you!" Fluttershy smiled as she came in, holding Spectrum.

"Here Shy, I'll take him," Rainbow said, taking the infant from her, "You go ahead and make those pancakes."

"Sure," Fluttershy giggled, winking at them all, then going to the kitchen.

"Did someone say pancakes?" Cielle popped up from under the table, "Do want!"

"Baby!" Sunrise said.

Ascentia shifted Sunrise to her other hip so she could reach Spectrum, who was giggling and sucking his thumb, reaching his free hand out to her.

"Baby!" Sunrise touched his little hand, giggling happily.

"That's it buddy, have a little fun with your girlfriend!" Rainbow teased, sitting him up on her knee.

Ascentia giggled and shifted closer, "Therre we are, Sunny. Your new little boy toy is all yours."

Sunrise giggled, giving Spectrum her rattle. He took it in his hand, giving it a little shake.

"Baby!" Sunrise covered her eyes, then pulled them away in a little game of peek-a-boo.

Rainbow and Ascentia laughed as their children played on their laps, all while Cielle watched the four of them.

"So... how come you three are in your underwear?" she asked, "I mean, I'm not complaining, just curious."

"I don't know," Rainbow said honestly with a shrug, "I mean, it's not hot outside, but it just kinda felt pointless to dress up."

"Same here," Ascentia shrugged, "If I have to go anywhere, I'll put pants on then."

"Sounds good to me!" Cielle agreed, sitting up at the table, pulling off her sweater, "It's cold in the garage, so now I'm gonna strip too!"

Ascentia laughed, "Why do I get the feeling you have less lazy reasons for wanting to strip?"

"Hey, if I wouldn't get arrested for indecent exposure, I'd be a full-time nudist," Cielle winked.

"I'll bet you would," Ascentia winked back.

"Me too," Rainbow chuckled, balancing Spectrum on her knee with one hand, reading the paper with the other.

"No!" Sunrise said, making silly faces at Spectrum, who smiled at them.

"I wouldn't," Ascentia remarked, "...I've never been naked in public before."

Cielle looked at her and grinned, "Oh you are so going naked in public."

"...What?" Ascentia asked.

"You heard me," Cielle smirked.

"Yeah I heard you but... what?" Ascentia asked, an eyebrow raising.

"You gotta try it, Asy," Cielle purred, winking at her.

"...Why?" Ascentia whimpered.

"Not right this second, silly, I mean you gotta work up to it," Cielle patted her arm.

"Yeah, but... why?" Ascentia asked, looking at Cielle as if her face were a giant insect.

"What do you mean, 'why'?"

"I mean... why do I have to try it?" Ascentia asked.

"Why wouldn't you want to try it?" Cielle poked her.

"...Because... I'd be naked... in public," Ascentia squirmed in her seat.

"It's for the experience, Asy. Kinda like posing nude for an art photo or someone drawing you," Cielle said, "Just to be free to be all naked!"

Ascentia squirmed some more and looked away, blushing, "I-I don't think so..."

"Suit yourself, think about it," Cielle patted her arm again, "Hey, Shy baby! Ready yet?"

"No, not yet!" Fluttershy called back.

Ascentia looked from Rainbow to Cielle, and scrunched up her lips, "W-What do you think, Rainbow?"

Rainbow looked up from the newspaper, "Personally I think that'd be pretty awesome. But it's your call, Asy," she petted her hair with the newspaper, then went back to reading it.

Ascentia fell silent and mulled it over as Sunrise snuggled into her chest, chewing at her bra, "Sunny," she giggled, "Don't chew Mommy's bra."

"No!" Sunrise said, still chewing at it and trying to pull it.

"Sweetie, you're gonna pull it off if you keep that up," Ascentia giggled.

"I think she wants milk from your tit," Cielle chuckled.

"Sunny never nursed from me," Ascentia tried to tug the cloth out of Sunrise's teeth, "And I don't lactate."

"Oh," Cielle pouted, "Too bad. It's freaking cute and hot when a mama's breastfeeding."

"Mama!" Sunrise giggled, still trying to grab at her bra.

"Dear lord, she's more grabby than you are," Ascentia chuckled, nodding at Rainbow, "C'mon Sunny, stop it!"

"Okay, tiger, that's enough," Rainbow laughed, giving Sunrise a bottle of formula.

Sunrise giggled, taking the bottle and drinking from it.

"Thanks," Ascentia sighed, kissing the top of Sunrise's head, "Can't have my clothes getting chewed up."

"Breakfast!" Fluttershy said cheerfully, coming into the room and placing a large plate of pancakes in the centre of the table, along with some butter and maple syrup.

"All right!" Cielle grabbed a couple, "I'm starved!"

Ascentia set Sunrise into her highchar and grabbed an empty plate and piled three pancakes onto it, siezing a fork and looking at the plate ravenously.

"God, I'm so hungry!" she groaned, "Thanks, Shy!"

"You're welcome," Fluttershy smiled, joining them at the table.

"Smells awesome! And I know they taste as good as they smell!" Rainbow grabbed a few onto her plate as well.

Sunrise whined and reached a hand out to Ascentia's plate, her bottle still stuck in her mouth.

"Aw, do you want some pancakes, sweetie?" Ascentia cooed softly.

"Mm!" Sunrise said around the bottle, still reaching.

Ascentia reached for the last pancake on the center plate, and set it and the plate down in front of Sunrise, "Here you go, my little angel."

Sunrise picked at it with her fingers, breaking it apart curiously. Ascentia giggled as she watched her.

"You're supposed to eat it, sweetie."

"Looks like she thinks it's a toy," Rainbow snickered.

"Sunny, don't play with your food," Ascentia giggled, "Oh who am I kidding. Play away," she turned back to her own breakfast and stucka  chunk of it in her mouth.

"That girl has you wrapped around her little finger," Cielle laughed.

"Everyone has me wrapped around their little finger," Ascentia retorted.

"And when it's your kid, it's kind of a given," Rainbow remarked.

Ascentia groaned, "I'm not supposed to spoil my daughter... but I'm gonna spoil the fuck outta her!"

Rainbow laughed, "Exactly what we're doing!"

"Our children will be spoiled rotten," Fluttershy mused, giggling.

Ascentia leaned over and kissed Sunrise's head, "Mama's gonna spoil you rotten, sweetie," she grinned, scrunching up her lips.

"No!" Sunrise giggled.

"You don't wanna be spoiled rotten?" Ascentia asked with a giggle.

"Yes!" Sunrise laughed and rolled along in the highchair as best she could.

Ascentia ran her hand over Sunrise's cheek and giggled, "Now you're just being a silly filly."

Laughing, Sunrise took a piece of pancake and slapped it onto the plate, "No!"

Ascentia laughed and pulled her hand back, watching her slap her pancake around her highchair, "...You wanna go see Mommy today, sweetheart?"

They all snapped their gazes to her immediately.

"...Asy, please tell me I got something in my ears and heard you wrong," Cielle said, her voice shaking.

Ascentia shook her head, "I'm gonna take Sunrise to see her mother."

Exchanging glances, they all looked downard, not at all sure what to say.

"We'll all go with you," Fluttershy said softly.

"Fluttershy, it's a maximum security hospital," Ascentia said, rolling her eyes, "The worst that's gonna happen is I come home in tears. And I'll be fine. I want Sunny to have some time with her mother..."

"Nuh-uh, we're gonna go with you, Asy. At least one of us, then."

"Well I'm pretty sure neither of you ever wanna set foot in there ever again," Ascentia remarked to Cielle and Rainbow.

"...Good point," Cielle pouted.

"I get the feeling she'll just put me back in there..." Rainbow grumbled.

"Either that or you'll beat the shit out of her and end up admitted anyway," Ascentia rolled her eyes.

"No kidding," Rainbow agreed, leaning back in her seat, "Best I avoid that shit happening."

"Looks like it's just you and me than, Shy," Ascentia nodded, picking up Sunrise as she made 'up' motions.

"All right then, I'll take you," Fluttershy nodded, "Rainbow, you'll look after Spectrum while we're gone?"

"Sure thing. I don't want him anywhere near there," Rainbow agreed, snuggling him.

"Mommy!" Sunrise said, bopping Ascentia's nose.

"Yeah, we're gonna go see Mommy," Ascentia giggled, kissing her nose.

Come Out Of There, Princess

"Sparkle!" the orderly barked as he opened Twilight's door, "You have a visitor!"

Twilight, having been staring into nothingness at the wall, in a seemingly catatonic state, blinked a few times. She looked to the door, then managed to stand up. Life returned to her eyes as she stood, shaking a bit.

"Okay," was all she said.

"Alright Mrs Sparkle, you can come in," the orderly called down the hall as the front gates from the lobby creaked open.

Anticipating, Twilight stared toward the door, trying to keep steady on her loafers, even smoothing her hospital gown. Ascentia came around the corner, holding Sunrise who squealed excitedly and reached out for her mother.

"Mommy!" she exclaimed, "Mommy! Mommy!"

"...Sunny..." Twilight's hands shook as she reached out, but then lowered them. Her voice was hoarse, cracked even.

Ascentia carried her closer and Sunrise latched her arms around Twilight's shoulders, giggling as she nuzzled her mother, "Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!" she squealed excitedly.

"...S-Sunny..." Twilight's voice shook as she gently touched Sunrise's back, giving her head a gentle nuzzle, "M-Mommy missed you, Sunny..."

Ascentia raised an eyebrow as she kept her hands under Sunrise's bum, "You gonna hold her or not?"

"Oh yeah... yeah..." Twilight gingerly took her, to which Sunrise snuggled more into her.

"Mommy!" Sunrise said happily, licking her cheek.

Ascentia smiled and sat down in the chair, "She missed you too, Twilight."

"I-I can tell..." Twilight murmured, snuggling Sunrise, "I didn't think I'd ever see her again."

"...Twilight, I'm not that cruel," Ascentia said softly, as she looked Twilight over. She was a wreck, seeming to get only worse as the weeks passed.

"No, I just... would have understood if you never let me near her again," Twilight said softly, managing to look at her, "So... really, thank you..."

Ascentia got up and sat down next to her on her bed, bringing an arm around the two of them, "You're welcome," she whispered.

As she held Twilight's shaking frame, her fingers brushed over a dark bruise on her shoulder. Sliding her gown aside, she took a closer look at the welt on her shoulder, finding more down her arms.

"...Twilight, how did you get these?" Ascentia asked softly.

"One of the patients. She's incredibly violent, just as much if not more than me," Twilight sighed, "I went to the rec room to do some things to keep my mind off stuff. I was trying to do a puzzle, but that patient kept telling me to move so she could take my chair. I didn't, so I stayed there, and didn't engage. But then she grabbed me and started beating me before the orderlies got her off me. Then I just came back in here."

"Oh Twilight..." Ascentia brought her other arm around her and gently squeezed her, taking care not to put pressure on her bruises.

Twilight stiffened lightly, but then relaxed against her, "Yeah... I can't say I didn't deserve it, though. It really.. you know, it kind of just... let me really see what it feels to be on the receiving end. I didn't realize it until it happened and just-I couldn't do anything. I felt that I couldn't."

Sunrise latched her mouth onto Twilight's shoulder and gave her suckle-kisses while Ascentia ran her fingers through her hair.

"You didn't deserve it, Twilight," Ascentia whispered softly, "That woman was just... an asshole."

"That's true, she was," Twilight agreed, giving a small laugh at the way Sunrise was suckle-kissing her shoulder, "Still, in some way, I can't say I shouldn't have gotten a taste of my own medicine. After that, I did my best to avoid her, and she threatens me a lot if she sees me. She's in solitary, though."

Ascentia made a mental note to pay this woman a visit before leaving, and hugged her tighter, "Shh, don't talk like that, it doesn't help," she whispered, kissing her cheek.

"Okay," Twilight breathed and nodded, "I was given a new therapist, actually. She's someone who specializes with people like me."

"Oh?" Ascentia asked, "What's she like?"

"She's really by the book about what she does, but she's been pretty helpful," Twilight nodded, nuzzling her cheek, albeit hesitantly, "She has a punching bag in her office, so that patients can vent a little if they need to."

Ascentia nuzzled Twilight's hair, settling her underneath her chin, "What's her name?"

"Her name is Doctor Thire," Twilight was surprised at this, but otherwise nuzzled her, "A lot of what she does is letting her patients vent, like I said, and to use a constructive way to do so. I... well, I ended up making my knuckles bleed on the first day, but it was very helpful."

Ascentia kissed the top of her head while Sunrise babbled happily in her arms.

"Mommy! Yes!" she giggled, booping Twilight's nose.

"Wow..." Twilight giggled, kissing Sunrise's nose, "I'm amazed... she's growing so fast, and already speaking some words."

"She just tells us when she's hungry and needs a change, now," Ascentia smiled, "And she's been asking for you since we moved into Rainbow's."

Twilight looked up, "She has?"

"Mommy!" Sunrise cooed, blowing a zerbert into her neck, giggling.

Ascentia nodded, "She missed you. You're still her Mommy."

"Oh... Sunny," Twilight kissed her daughter's head sweetly, "Mommy misses you, too. But you're in such good hands, aren't you, sweetie?"

"No!" Sunrise grinned.

Twilight looked at her, then giggled, "No? So you're not?"

"No!" Sunrise bopped her nose.

"She also likes to say No as often as possible," Ascentia giggled.

A set of footsteps drew by the open door as one of the patients was led past Twilight's room.

"Hey! Watch it, Sparkle!" the patient called as she was led past, "When I get outta solitary, your ass is toast!"

Ascentia looked up and let go of Twilight, "Excuse me for a minute."

"No don't go out-" Twilight was about to protest, but Ascentia was out of the room before she could stop her. Biting her lip, she cuddled Sunrise close, hoping to at least protect her.

Ascentia gave a silent "Yes!" when she realized the guard leading the woman back to solitary was her father.

"Daddy! Wait up!" she called out, and her father stopped and turned around.

"The fuck does this bitch wa-" the patient was silenced when Ascentia drove the hell of her hand into her nose almost dismissively.

"Long time, no see," she smiled, hugging her father around the shoulders.

"That's true," her father smiled, squeezing her back, "How's everything back home?"

"Pretty good," Ascentia smiled, "Listen, Daddy. This one here's been hurting my Twiley. Could you maybe do a little 'excessive use of force'?"

"Ascentia-"

"Please?" Ascentia cooed softly, pouting and giving her father big, round eyes.

Her father laughed and nodded, "Sure, why not."

Ascentia giggled and hugged him again, "Thanks! Love you!" she called as she hurried back to Twilight's room.

"Love you too," he called back.

Ascentia closed the door and smirked, "She's been dealt with," she said, sitting back down next to Twilight and hugging her again.

Twilight wasn't sure how to respond to that, but otherwise managed to hug her with one arm, "All right then, Ascentia...whatever you say."

Ascentia leaned back a little, "...You haven't called me Ascentia in three years..."

"I didn't? Oh..." Twilight realized what she was saying, "Wow, I haven't, have I."

Ascentia shook her head, "You always called me Kitten."

"Yeah, that's true," Twilight murmured, "...I guess I don't feel so right calling you that now. Unless you say I can."

Ascentia gently placed a kiss on her temple, and nodded, "You're the only one who calls me Kitten..."

A little blush marred Twilight's cheeks, "So, you don't mind if I do?"

"Mind?" Ascentia ran the back of her hand over her eyes, "I was afraid you wouldn't do it anymore for a second there."

Twilight gave a little smile, "Okay then. With your permission granted, I shall call you Kitten once more, Kitten."

Ascentia smiled and brought both her arms around Twilight's shoulders, squeezing her, "Still the same old Twilight."

Twilight looked up at her, a worried look on her face.

"...In the best way," Ascentia said sheepishly.

"Oh," Twilight giggled, and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "I missed you, Kitten... But I'm glad you're doing better."

"I missed you too," Ascentia said softly as Sunrise started chewing Twilight's hair, "What about you? Are you doing better?"

Twilight giggled at this, making a slight nod, "Actually, in some ways, I am. When I was first here, they gave me this medication that...kind of made it worse, you know what I mean? But it wasn't just that, it was the side effects. Thing is, they couldn't tell what was the medicine and what was me. I couldn't, either. Anyway, so they actually gave me this new medication and monitored me off and on it for...about a week or two, I think. And it actually works to make me calm and think straight. I'm on it right now, so it's been pretty quiet. Admittedly, the only side effect so far is drowsiness and feeling feverish."

Ascentia kissed the top of her head and snuggled her closer, "That's good... I'm so glad you're doing so well. I.. I was afraid I wouldn't be able to bring Sunrise to see you anymore..."

"Me too," Twilight gave her a nuzzle, gently patting Sunrise's back as she lightly bounced her, "I was afraid of that, too. But I knew I deserved it. I said to Doctor Thire that I wouldn't be surprised if you did never come back. You know what she said? She said that there could still be a chance. I didn't believe her at the time. But there was a little hope I couldn't let go of."

Ascentia said nothing, only holding her tighter and rocking the both of them. Pulling back, Ascentia tilted her head and moved to kiss her, but Twilight pulled away.

"Believe me, I want to... but not quite yet," Twilight murmured, looking at her regretfully, "I think... I think we need to take it slow."

"...We've been married for nine years, Twilight," Ascentia said softly, looking hurt.

Nodding, Twilight gave her a gentle nuzzle, "I know. But I really, really don't want to screw this up. We should take it slow and see what happens for now, okay? There's a lot of trust I need to earn back before anything more can happen."

Ascentia was not happy about this, in fact a part of her wanted to storm out. But she squeezed Twilight's shoulders and nuzzled her, "...Okay."

Sunrise made a noise of discomfort, looking up at the two of them, "Mama! Can't beeve!"

"Oops!" Ascentia pulled back a bit so that her and Twilight were no longer squishing Sunrise between them, "Sorry, angel."

Sunrise giggled, giving her a snuggle. Twilight smiled and kissed her head.

"Smart girl," she smiled, then looked back at Ascentia, "I know you're upset, and I feel pretty bad about that too-but I think it's best if we don't rush anything. But anyway, I think we can do this. It'll just take some time."

Ascentia nodded and kissed the top of her head. Sunrise, meanwhile, was chewing at Twilight's gown and giggling.

"Mommy!" she lifted her hands up, wanting to be held higher.

"Okay, sweetie," Twilight giggled and held her a bit higher. She nosed up Sunrise's dress and blew a raspberry into her belly, making the infant squeal happily.

Ascentia sat back and watched the two of them play, "Are you okay with her alone? I just left Fluttershy out in the lobby."

Hesitating for a moment, Twilight looked at Sunrise's smiling, sweet face. She smiled herself and took a breath, "Yeah, I can watch her for a few minutes."

Ascentia smiled and stood up, hurrying back out into the lobby where Fluttershy was waiting for her.

"Sorry Shy, I lost track of the time," she said sheepishly.

"Is everything all right?" Fluttershy asked, looking up from the magazine she was reading.

Ascentia nodded, "Everything's fine. Sunny's back in the room with Twilight."

For a moment, Fluttershy's eyes went wide with fear, but then she caught herself and nodded. Obviously, if there was danger, this wouldn't be happening, "Okay. So how is she? I mean, it sounds like she's doing better."

Ascentia nodded, "New doctor, new meds, new everything. She's been doing much better," she smiled, sitting down next to her.

"Wow, that's wonderful," Fluttershy gave a smile, "I'm so glad to hear that."

Ascentia nodded and laid her head on Fluttershy's shoulder, "Mmhmm. I'm so proud of-"

She was cut off when an alarm started blaring overhead, and a loud voice came over the PA System.

"Code White, maximum security ward!"

Ascentia froze as she noticed the gate being lowered, "That's Twilight's ward..."

"What's going on?" Fluttershy wondered, biting her lip with nervousness, "I forget what Code White means..."

"Violent person is out of isolation..." Ascentia said softly as she watched the gate lowered, her mind making the realization that so far the only one in isolation was the one who had it out for Twilight... and Sunrise was in there as well.

Almost as if she were a ghost in her own body, Ascentia tore out of her chair without even thinking about it and sprinted toward the closing gate, sliding underneath it before it closed, sealing off the ward.

Inside the room, Twilight huddled in a corner, holding Sunrise close to her with protection. She could hear the screaming, getting closer and closer toward her wing. In her arms, Sunrise let out curious babbles, looking up at her.

"Shh... Shh... it's okay, honey... I'll protect you..." Twilight whispered to her, looking up fearfully toward the door, "It's okay."

"Come out of there, Princess!" the woman screamed like a lunatic as she approached her door, banging on the front of it as the alarm blared overhead, "Come out come out!"

She was brandishing a sharpened toothbrush to keep guards and other patients at bay while she banged on Twilight's door.

Distressed, Sunrise whimpered and sniffled. Twilight tensed all the more, trying all she could to keep Sunrise safe. A horrifying thought struck her then.

Ascentia was still out there. Knowing her...

Twilight gulped, trying to resist the urge to move, immense fear stabbing at her gut.

"Please, please, Kitten... don't make it worse... Save yourself..."

The lights went out, and the emergency lights came on as the power went out... along with the magnetic locks on the door.

"Oh no..."

The hysterical patient flung open the door and grinned down at her.

"Ooooh, two little Princesses, hmm?" she giggled.

Twilight shook with fear, holding Sunrise tighter, "Please... please, just... just don't hurt my daughter. You can do whatever you want to me, but please, leave my little girl out of this. She has nothing to do with any of it. Please..."

"Or, I could shank the both of you!"

"Or, you could get away from both of them, and I won't paint your brains across the wall," Ascentia snarled from behind her, holding her pistol level with the patient's head.

Sunrise, having been sniffling, stopped doing so upon hearing her mother's voice. Twilight did as well, looking around the other patient to see Ascentia there.

"Ascentia...! No... take Sunrise and get out of here!" Twilight squeaked, her voice cracking.

The patient pointed her makeshift knife at Twilight, "You're not goin' anywhere, bitch!"

"Five seconds," Ascentia said, her hands shaking as they gripped the gun.

"Or what?"

"Four."

"You gonna shoot me?"

"Three."

"Bitch do you know who you're fuckin' with?!"

"Two."

She stepped closer to Twilight, "I'm not touching her!"

"One."

The patient pointed the makeshift knife closer to Twilight's neck, and Ascentia squeezed the trigger. The patient fell over limp, bleeding from the shoulder and screaming in pain.

"You bitch! You fucking shot me! You cunt!"

Ascentia was seething as she lowered her gun, but only slightly.

Having been covering Sunrise's face and ears, Twilight gently loosened her grip. Amazed, she stood up, slowly, making sure not to step within reaching distance of the lunatic. Going to Ascentia, she kissed her cheek.

"For once... I'm glad you didn't listen to me," Twilight said softly, wiping a tear from her eye.

"She... she threatened you... and Sunny..." Ascentia shivered as she watched the lunatic trying to get up.

"I know..." Twilight murmured, looking out into the dark hallway, "I just wonder how she knocked out the power..."

"Might have... been the storm, I'm not-"

The patient had scrambled to her feat and screamed as she charged at Twilight... then a loud bang and she fell forward like a ragdoll, bleeding from the side of the head.

Ascentia was hyperventilating, looking from her gun, to the patient she'd just killed as if it were a reflex. Dropping her gun, she fell back against the wall, shaking.

"Oh my god....!" Twilight uttered, wide-eyed, panting a little, "Oh my god...!"

The power clicked back on just as several more guards rounded the corner and looked at the scene in Twilight's room, "What the hell..."

"I... I just... she ran and..." Ascentia couldn't form a proper sentence.

Sunrise began crying softly, to which Twilight tried to soothe her, "She was... attempting to attack me and our daughter... Ascentia shot her in the shoulder... Then she... she got back up and tried to attack again..." Her voice trailed off.

"And Mrs Sparkle killed her?" a pale blonde woman finished as she stepped between two guards.

The gun was on the floor. Ascentia was shaking like a leaf. Twilight wondered, if maybe, just maybe, she could take the fall for it. It would get Ascentia off the hook, keep Sunrise safe at home with her mother, while she herself would remain in the hospital.

"No. It was me," Twilight said, looking down, "She charged at us and I shot her in the head."

The woman, Doctor Tolrah Thire, looked at her with and expression of the most utter disbelief, "And where did you get a gun?" she asked, pursing her lips.

"It's Ascentia's. I grabbed it from her."

Tolrah looked from Twilight, to Ascentia, "And perhaps you'd also like to explain why you're so calm and why Ascentia is terrified out of her wits?"

Uh-oh. Twilight began to realize it was probably not going to work. She sighed, shifting Sunrise to her other hip.

"Doctor Thire, I apologize. I wasn't entirely honest here. I-I can't do that again... It was... It was Ascentia who shot her, in defense of us... I-I tried to take the fall for her so that she wouldn't get taken away from Sunrise... I'm so sorry," Twilight looked down in shame.

Tolrah looked to one of the guards, "Please escort Mrs Sparkle, Mrs Dash, and little Sunrise off the property. And confiscate her weapon."

"Yes, Doctor."

Twilight handed Sunrise over to one of the guards, kissing her head as she did so.

"Goodbye sweetie... Mommy loves you."

Ascentia lay curled up on her bed, breathing deeply as she watched the sun vanish below the horizon. It had been almost seven hours since they'd gotten home from the hospital, and Ascentia had retreated straight to her room.

The shock had worn off by now, and she'd fully realized what she'd done. Sitting up, she rubbed her eyes and sighed. Looking back, this had been why her father had taught her how to handle a gun in the first place.

A knock on the door, and Rainbow's voice cut through her thoughts.

"Ascentia? Ascentia, you okay? You've been in there all afternoon. Can I come in?"

"Yeah, come on in," she sighed.

Opening the door, Rainbow came into the room, "So... yeah, I heard about what happened."

"Yeah, I could hear Fluttershy telling you," Ascentia said, standing up and brushing her hair out of her eyes, "Never thought it'd ever come to that..."

"Can't imagine how that feels," Rainbow exhaled, leaning against the wall, "Still...you did it to protect Sunny and Twilight."

Ascentia leaned next to her, "Yeah... I'll be fine, ya know. Just really... shocking."

Giving her hair a ruffle, Rainbow kissed her temple, "Yeah, it'll be okay. Besides, you can take all the time you need to recover."

Ascentia shook her head, "I'll be fine. Besides, I wasn't doing much anyway."

"You need anything?"

"Sort of, but considering the circumstances, I'd understand if you don't wanna oblige," Ascentia shrugged, sitting down in the rocking chair Rainbow had bought for her.

"You can tell me anyway," Rainbow shrugged a little.

Ascentia raised an eyebrow and made a pumping motion with her fist near her jaw.

"You sure about that?" Rainbow chuckled, "But if it'll make you feel better, I don't see why not."

Ascentia smiled cutely and nodded, sitting up in the chair.

Chuckling a little, Rainbow went over to her and ruffled her hair, "Go for it, Asy."

Ascentia unzipped Rainbow's shorts and slid them down her thighs, uncovering her flaccid length. Smirking up at her, she licked her lips.

"Rainbow, have you gotten bigger?" she asked coyly.

"Oh yeah, my awesomeness of awesome fuels my size," Rainbow winked, laughing a bit.

Ascentia trailed her fingers over her shaft, giggling, "Talk nasty to me, Rainbow," she whispered.

"Well, you better be ready for that, you little whore," Rainbow smirked, grabbing hold of her hair, "Now get sucking. Doctor's orders."

Ascentia giggled and took Rainbow's head into her mouth, strailing her tongue over the tip as her lips slid further down.

"Nnngh.... ah yeah... that's it!" Rainbow moaned, shaking a bit, "Good little slut pet..."

Ascentia moaned softly and slid down to the base, curling her tongue around her shaft as her hands wrapped around her waist.

Moaning louder, Rainbow grasped Ascentia's head with both her hands, "Yeeaah, that's a good girl...!"

Suckling harder, Ascentia gently bobbed her head as she peered up at her. Giggling, she sunk in deeper and took Rainbow's head into her throat.

Panting heavily, Rainbow felt her knees buckle, "That's it... Gonna cum any second now! In or out, I don't care!"

Ascentia bobbed her head faster, her tongue wrapping around her and squeezing her length.

"YEAH!!" Rainbow groaned, her seed spilling out within Ascentia's mouth.

Ascentia milked her until she'd stopped, and pulled away, swallowing Rainbow's load and licking her lips, "And you even taste better, too," she giggled.

"That can't be true, I didn't change it," Rainbow chuckled, nuzzling her head.

"Well it's sweeter," Ascentia smiled, nuzzling her deflating shaft.

"Whatever you say," Rainbow smiled back and laughed a bit. She ruffled her hair, "Feel better?"

"Yeah," Ascentia smiled, stretching out and yawning, giving her another lick, "This is really soothing, actually."

"Who'd have thought I'd find girls who think it's soothing?" Rainbow chuckled, "Well good, glad to hear it, Asy."

"I'll bet you are," Ascentia smirked, kissing the tip again.

Rainbow winked and ruffled her hair, "You know what I mean."

"And you also meant what I mean," Ascentia smirked, taking the tip back into her mouth and suckling it.

"Whatever you say, Cocksucker Number Three," Rainbow laughed.

Ascentia nearly bit her when she burst into laughter, "Cocksucker Number Three! That's hysterical!" she laughed.

This made Rainbow laugh too, "Wow, you're right! That just came to me!"

"What's going on in here?" Fluttershy asked from the doorway.

"Cocksucker Number One, this is Cocksucker Number Three," Rainbow said, snickering.

"...What!" Fluttershy blinked, then began to burst into giggles, "Oh, Rainbow... you're terrible!"

Rainbow giggled as Ascentia slid her shaft back into her mouth, "You love it!"

Laughing still, Fluttershy came into the room and brought her arms around Rainbow's torso from behind, "I do, and I love you."

Rainbow leaned back against her while Ascentia sucked her off, "Oh yeah... this is how ya live!"

"Ooh, you really must be in heaven right now," Fluttershy sensually ran her hands along her chest and stomach, casting a saucy wink down to Ascentia as she did so.

Ascentia winked back and slid down deeper.

"Oh yeah... can we just stay like this forever?" Rainbow moaned softly.

Giggling, Fluttershy  lifted up her shirt, groping her breasts, "That would be absolutely lovely, Dashie," she whispered in her ear.

Ascentia suckled harder and curled her tongue around Rainbow's member, briefly detaching her mouth from it, "Absolutely..."

"An eternity of loving all over you," Fluttershy giggled, licking her earlobe, "I don't think we could ask for more..."

Ascentia slowly ran her tongue up Rainbow's length to the tip, "Maybe the occasional bathroom break."

"Well yeah, no kidding," Rainbow chuckled, "I need to take pisses, too. And maybe breaks for something to eat, too."

"That's true," Fluttershy kissed along her neck, "Oh well, at least we can enjoy it the way we have now."

Ascentia nuzzled her length as she watched the two of them snuggling above her. Pulling back, she stood up and wrapped her arms around Rainbow's waist, kissing the other side of her neck.

"Wow, you girls are sure affectionate today," Rainbow chuckled, reaching up to touch both their hair.

"Why wouldn't we be?" Fluttershy cooed, licking, kissing and suckling one side of her neck. Her hand reached down and grasped her length to fondle, "Helloo, it's been too long..."

"What are you talking about? It was just yesterday," Rainbow laughed, reaching behind her to run her fingers through Fluttershy's hair.

"Exactly," Fluttershy giggled, nibbling her ear.

"You're more insatiable than I am," Rainbow kissed her cheek as Ascentia nuzzled her hair.

"Mm-hmm, guilty as charged, Officer Dash," Fluttershy licked and nibbled her ear, fondling her length a little faster.

Rainbow smirked and wriggled her way out of their grip, moving to the door and closing it.

"Take off your clothes," she smirked, "Both of you."

"Sparkle!" The guard barked, "Your wife is here!"

Looking up from her notes and open books, Twilight was slightly startled by this. So soon? She hadn't expected it, but otherwise felt a burst of excitement.

"All right, bring her in," she said, going back to her writing.

Ascentia came in with Sunrise excitedly bouncing on her hip.

"Mommy! Mommy!" she squealed, reaching out to her and giggling uncontrollably.

Smiling brightly, Twilight placed her pen down and stood up, "Hi sweetie, it's great to see you!" She looked to Ascentia, "I didn't think you'd be back so soon, Kitten... not that I'm complaining, though. How are you feeling? I understand last week was...shocking, to say the least."

Ascentia shook her head, "I'm over it," she said simply, handing Sunrise to her and nuzzling her hair.

"Well, all right..." Twilight took her word for it, and otherwise snuggled Sunrise, "Awww, Mommy missed you too, sweetheart."

"Mommy!" Sunrise latched her arms around Twilight's neck and suckled her cheek.

Giggling, Twilight nuzzled her sweetly, "So, how are things with the girls?"

"The girls are alright," Ascentia smiled, kissing Sunrise's cheek as she sat at Twilight's desk, "Cielle is getting more childish as time goes on."

"Really?" Twilight chuckled, sitting down and going back to writing her paper while balancing Sunrise on her lap, "How so?"

"Eh, just the usual. Wants sex all the time and whines when she doesn't get it," Ascentia laughed.

Twilight laughed too, "Oh, same old Cielle, then. How about Rainbow and Fluttershy? I heard they finally had their baby a couple months ago."

"Eeyup," Ascentia nodded, "Little Spectrum. Total Mama's boy, and Sunny's new boy toy."

"Is that so?" Twilight grinned, looking down at Sunrise's smiling face, "Well! Look who's got a brother from another mother!"

"More like her new boyfriend," Ascentia giggled, "We've been taking bets on when they're gonna hook up. My money's on fourteen."

Twilight chuckled at this, bouncing Sunrise lightly, "All right, then I'll go with fifteen."

"I'll inform the rest of the pool," Ascentia giggled, "But they're all still pretty tweaked at you, so..."

She glanced down at the paper on Twilight's desk, "What'cha writin'?"

"This?" Twilight looked up, then indicated to one of the books, "I've been doing a little research for my paper. The hospital has these classes you can attend for different subjects, like being in school. They're meant to give patients some education and stimulate their minds. You know me, I'm happiest when I'm studying! So, I took one of the classes, and our assignment is to read a presentation about some things we regret in life."

"Oh I can already tell what this is full of," Ascentia said, looking at the incredibly long essay Twilight had been writing.

"It's my first draft," Twilight stuck her tongue out at her. "But there is one part I was working really hard on. Would you mind if I read it out to you?"

"Sure," Ascentia smiled.

Picking up the paper, Twilight turned to a particular passage, "All right, here we go. 'Another regret I have is one which I never apologized for. A long time ago, my ex-wife had a pet Camel Spider. Her name was Maexnna, she was her loyal companion since Ascentia was five years old. Despite her species, she was very docile and friendly, acting very much like a dog. You could just see that she was smiling with her big beautiful eyes, and the sweet sounds she would make. Even if you're afraid of spiders, it's hard not to fall in love with her.

I was afraid of her at first. But eventually I warmed up to her, especially since she liked me so much. I really enjoyed that little spider, she was like our baby. However, when times grew tough and I was eventually abusive, I did a horrible thing. To spite Ascentia, I took my encyclopedia and crushed Maexnna with it. She was killed moments after, from my doing. Since that day, it broke my heart, and I had repressed it with the refusal to face up to it.

But at this moment, I choose to do so. There's nothing I can say to bring her back, but I hope from here on, I can tell my wife the very thing I should have said before. It's the very least I can do for having brutally killed her best friend in the spiteful act that I committed."

At this, Twilight looked up, placing the paper down and wiping the tears in her eyes.

"I'm sorry. It was horrible of me to do, and I am so sorry."

Ascentia wiped her eyes, a shaky breath escaping from her lips. Standing up, she drew Twilight into a hug and squeezed her shoulders for support.

Twilight hugged her back with one arm, keeping Sunrise snuggled between them.

"...I miss her so much," Ascentia whispered, her voice quivering as she held tightly to her.

"I know... so do I," Twilight sniffled, holding her closer, "She was such a sweetie."

Ascentia sniffled and took another shaky breath, clinging tighter as she fought the urge to start crying.

"You can cry if you want to," Twilight said soothingly, sniffling again, "I'm right here."

That was all the validation Ascentia needed as the floodgates burst open and she started crying into Twilight's shoulder. Slowly and quietly at first, but quickly escalating into loud and mournful sobbing.

Sunrise sensed the distress and snuggled against her mother, making little sad whimpers. Twilight held Ascentia closer and nuzzled her, occasionally whispering soothing words to her. But mostly allowing her to cry on her shoulder. Just like old times. A sense of calm and ease, despite the grief, settled.

"I'm sorry, Kitten... I'm sorry... it was all my fault... You did nothing wrong to deserve losing her like that. She didn't do anything wrong, either. I'm sorry to have hurt you... I'm sorry..." Twilight murmured, "It's okay, let it all out... That's what we're here for, too. Let it all out..."

Ascentia sobbed into Twilight's shoulder, her legs quivering and her mind being wracked with flashbacks. Shaking, she squeezed her shoulders tighter as the memories flashed in front of her tightly closed eyes.

'Why can't you just stop being so difficult?!'

'This is the last straw! If you can't just co-operate...'

'Oh stop crying already!'

Ascentia squeezed even tighter and buried her face into Twilight's neck.

Carefully, Twilight placed Sunrise onto her bed, and wrapped both arms around Ascentia tightly. She sniffled and softly began to cry with her, but otherwise remained strong as possible. It broke her heart to recall the painful memory, but it was worse seeing Ascentia in such a despaired state. Nonetheless, she held her tight, rocking her gently, nuzzling her hair.

Ascentia sobbed harder and pressed herself tighter against Twilight, desperate to be held, "I... want my... spider back..."

"If I could bring her back, I would," Twilight sniffled, holding her tighter.

"...You were mad at me... why did you hurt my Maex..."

"I was a violent and abusive bitch... I ended up having wanted to hurt you, but without touching you. So I hurt her instead..."

This only made Ascentia cry harder as she squeezed her tighter, almost painfully.

Twilight squeezed her back, begining to cry a little more, "Maexy-baby deserved so much better... I'm sorry, Maexnna... I'm sorry... I'm sorry, Kitten...!"

The two of them sank down to their knees, holding eachother as tightly as they could while Sunrise watched her mothers with a worried pout. Clambering down from the bed, she crawled between her mothers and snuggled into Ascentia's midriff as she too began to cry.

When's Mommy Coming Home?

Six Years Later

"Hey Cielle," Ascentia said as she came through the door, setting her bag down and glancing around the room, "Where's my little girl disappeared to?"

"No idea, she kinda ran off and I didn't see her since then," Cielle said with a shrug.

Ascentia looked at her questioningly, but disregarded her and headed upstairs, "Sunny? Sweetheart are you up here? Mama's home," she called, pushing open the door to Spectrum's room, "Where are you, sweetie?"

"M-Mama..."

Ascentia whipped around and pushed open the door to her bedroom, "Sunny? Are you in here?"

"Mama..." A sniffle followed.

Ascentia dropped to her knees and flipped up the covers of her bed, peering underneath to find Sunrise cowering under her bed, "There you are," she smiled, "Are you hiding on me, sweetie?"

"Mama... I'm scared..." Sunrise sniffled, cowering back a bit.

Ascentia's smile fell and she held her hand out to her, "Come on out, sweetie, and tell Mama what scared you."

"I was... playing a game... it was a maze on the computer," Sunrise murmured, taking her hand.

Ascentia gently tugged Sunrise out from under the bed and picked her up, nestling her onto her hip, "Okay, you were playing a game, and then what happened?"

Sniffling, Sunrise snuggled against her, "Then I heard screaming and this monster face came on! It was scary! I think it was gonna eat me!"

All at once, the game Sunrise was talking about clicked into Ascentia's mind. Holding her tightly against her, she turned an angry face to the stairwell, "CIELLE!"

"WHAT?!" Cielle shouted from downstairs.

Ascentia marched downstairs with Sunrise clinging to her neck, "What on earth did you show her?!"

"What are you talking about?" Cielle asked, standing up.

"I know you were the one who showed her that horrible game," Ascentia glared, "She sure as hell didn't get onto the computer by herself."

"Ohhh! That's what you meant! Yeah, I showed her the maze game! It scared the bejeezus out of her! She went running and started screaming!" Cielle recalled with a laugh, and then stopped as she saw Ascentia wasn't pleased. She gulped, "...I... shouldn't have done that... oops."

Ascentia hoisted Sunrise up higher, her glare darkening, "No. You should not have. She's a little. Fucking. GIRL!"

"Hey, I'm sorry! Chill out, I didn't mean to hurt her or nothing! I-It was just a little prank, to scare her a little bit!" Cielle protested, "I'm sorry! I didn't think it'd be that bad..."

Ascentia's glare showed no signs of abating, "Go. Upstairs. Now."

"Okay. But where upstairs?"

"To your room," Ascentia said firmly as she sat down and rubbed Sunrise's back.

"Okay," Cielle sighed shamefully, then went upstairs and up to the bedroom.

Ascentia sighed and patted Sunrise's back as the girl trembled against her, "It's okay, sweetie, nothing's gonna come and eat you..."

"It was scary..." Sunrise mumbled, "The monster... the monster will come and get me!"

"No it won't sweetie," Ascentia whispered softly, leaning forward and popping her laptop open.

"Nooo!!" Sunrise squirmed away, "No no no! The monster!"

"Shhh," Ascentia patted her back as she tapped at the keys and bringing up the infamous image, zooming it out so it looked incredibly tiny, "See Sunny? It's just a picture on a screen."

She rapped her knuckles against the screen.

"See? She can't get out."

"It's a monster..." Sunrise sniffled, not looking, "I don't wanna see the monster..."

Ascentia patted Sunrise's back and kissed her cheek, "It's okay, sweetie. Mama's here, she won't let the monster get you."

"Okay..." Sunrise sniffled.

Ascentia closed her laptop and leaned back on the sofa, rubbing her back as she nuzzled her hair, "You're safe, sweetie. Nothing's gonna hurt you."

"I don't wanna play anymore..." Sunrise nuzzled into her neck.

"You don't have to, Auntie Cielle shouldn't have shown you that in the first place," Ascentia whispered, squeezing her tightly against her.

"Mmm..." Sunrise whimpered, "Mama... I want milk..."

Ascentia stood up, hoisting Sunrise higher up on her hip, "Alright, you can have some milk, sweetie."

"Thank you..." Sunrise nuzzled more into her neck.

Ascentia carried her into the kitchen and opened the fridge, pulling the milk out and pouring a glass full. Handing the glass to her, she kissed her forehead, "Here you go, sweetheart."

Taking the glass, Sunrise clutched it in her hands and proceeded to drink from it. She drank slowly, though heartily, to calm herself down. Ascentia held her steady and watched as Sunrise trembled in her arms.

"Poor little angel," she whispered, kissing the top of her head, "You wanna do anything special, Sunny?"

"I wanna go see Mommy..." Sunrise murmured.

"Okay, we'll take you to see Mommy," Ascentia nuzzled her cheek.

Sunrise managed a little smile, "Yay..."

"Sparkle!" the orderly barked, "Your wife and kid are here!"

Twilight yet again held back the urge to tell them they had names, but otherwise let it slide. She was just happy to be able to see them, "All right, send them in."

Ascentia strode into the room, Sunrise timidly clinging to her shoulder. As soon as she spotted her mother, she brightened up and reached out for her.

"Mommy!" she squealed excitedly.

"Hi there, sweetheart!" Twilight smiled all the more and took her into her arms, "How's my little Sunny bunny?" She kissed her forehead.

Sunrise giggled and wrapped her arms around Twilight's neck, squeezing her as tightly as she could.

"She's doing better, Cielle gave her a foul scare earlier this morning," Ascentia explained, sitting down in the chair.

"Oh, no..." Twilight's smile faded, "What happened?"

"She made her play the scary maze game," Ascentia scoffed.

"What?! Oh, she didn't..." Twilight hugged Sunrise tighter, "My poor baby... Oh, you shouldn't have had to see that..."

Sunrise whimpered and nuzzled against her mother's neck. Ascentia came over and hugged the both of them.

"Cielle's been punished pretty harshly," Ascentia smiled, "Fluttershy was NOT pleased."

"I can imagine..." Twilight nuzzled her, "I take it sending her to her room wasn't exactly cutting it. What did you guys end up doing?"

"Rainbow is making her wear a chastity belt for a week," Ascentia explained, "You should have seen the look on her face. It was like someone had killed her puppy in front of her."

Twilight let out a laugh, "Oh my gosh! Cielle in a chastity belt! What a fitting punishment."

"Oh yeah," Ascentia giggled, "And just to put the icing on the cake, Shy and Rainbow were getting frisky as I was leaving."

"Ooooh my," Twilight giggled, winking, "Lovely and quite a fitting little punishment addition."

Ascentia nodded and nuzzled the two of them, "Mmhmm."

"Mama," Sunny whimpered, "When's Mommy coming home?"

Both women fell silent for a few moments, exchanging glances.

Twilight sighed, kissing Sunrise's hair, "We don't know, sweetheart."

"Mommy could be here for a very long time," Ascentia kissed her cheek.

"Why?" Sunrise pouted.

"Mommy has a lot of serious problems," Twilight explained softly, "So Mommy needs a lot of supervision and help."

Sunrise whimpered and nuzzled Twilight's neck, "But I want Mommy to come hoooooome!"

Twilight nuzzled her, holding her tight, "I know, sweetie. Mommy would love to come home, too. But she can't right now."

Sunrise started to cry and buried her face into her mother's shirt, "I want Mommy home!" she whined.

Looking to Ascentia sadly, all Twilight could do was hold Sunrise and gently rub her back. Ascentia kissed the top of Sunrise's head and hugged the both of them.

"Why did Mommy have to go?" Sunrise whimpered.

"It's a very long and sad story, sweetheart," Twilight murmured, "You're a very smart girl, but I don't think you're going to like it."

Sunrise mewled unhappily, nuzzling into Twilight's shoulder, "Why'd Mommy go?"

Biting her lip, Twilight looked to Ascentia, "...Should we tell her?"

Ascentia nodded, "She wants to know... We were going to have to tell her eventually."

"That's true... All right, Sunny. We'll tell you," Twilight said softly. She then carefully placed Sunrise into Ascentia's lap, "Mommy was... very bad. Back before you were born, Mommy was angry, tired and stressed all the time. This was when I became Princess. But because of that, Mommy... ended up hurting Mama. Very badly."

Sunrise mewled questioningly and looked back at Ascentia, who pulled the collar of her shirt down to show the faded scars that covered her body. Sunrise looked at her own shoulder, where a scar was left from Spectrum hitting her with a rock when they were playing. Remembering how much it had hurt, Sunrise whimpered and buried her face into Twilight's neck.

"No! No hurtie!" Sunrise whined.

"I know, sweetie," Twilight murmured, sniffling a bit, "But it's true. Mommy hurt Mama very badly. Even leaving scars. It got so bad after a while, and eventually... Your aunties made sure I was arrested and taken away to jail."

"When's Mommy gonna be better? Didn't you say you're sorry?" Sunrise whimpered, kissing Twilight's cheek.

Twilight nodded, "Yes. Mommy did say sorry, but sometimes it isn't enough. Mommy doesn't know when she's going to be better. It will take a long time, sweetie... I'm sorry I can't be at home with you. But it's what I have to do."

Ascentia kissed Sunrise's cheek and nuzzled Twilight's hair, "Mommy will be home eventually, Sunny baby. I promise."

Twilight looked up at her with gratitude as she held her sniffling daughter.

"It's okay," Twilight kissed her head, rubbing her back, "Mommy loves you, Sunny. And Mommy loves Mama. So much."

Sunrise had finally calmed down and kissed Twilight's cheek again, "I love you, Mommy..."

"Mommy loves you too," Twilight kissed her cheek too.

Sunrise looked up at her mothers and frowned, "Kiss!"

"...What?" Twilight blinked.

"Mommy, Mama, kiss!" Sunrise said adamantly.

Blushing a little, Twilight looked at Ascentia with wide eyes, "I...well, gosh, we... haven't done that in a long time."

"Sunny, things are a little... complicated between us," Ascentia said softly, "Just after you were born, our marriage... ended."

Sunrise frowned, "Kiss!"

"Sweetheart, we can't just do that on command and because you're telling us to," Twilight chided gently, "We do love one another, but we just can't do that right now."

Sunrise growled, "Kiss! Now!"

"Sunny, we-"

"Kiss!"

"Now just-"

"Kiss!"

"I-"

"Kissy! Now!"

Twilight and Ascentia looked at one another, giggling at how silly their daughter was. Giggling that turned into full on laughter as they snuggled closer togehter.

"Hello? I said kissy!" Sunrise said, tapping their cheeks like she was slapping them.

Ascentia and Twilight laughed again, stopping as they looked at one another. Ascentia squeezed them tighter as she lowered her head down toward Twilight's.

Twilight's cheeks turned bright pink as she leaned closer, "Okay, Sunny... as you wish." Twilight and Ascentia closed the gap as their lips met for the first time since they'd seperated.

"Yay!" Sunrise cheered.

For a moment, both women hesitated, but relaxed as they settled into the kiss. Ascentia whimpered softly as she squeezed them tighter, the feeling of Twlight's lips a welcome sensation after years of being apart.

Twilight could feel it, too. The warmth, the comfort, the sheer connection of it. It had been years, but it felt as if no time had passed since their last kiss. Ascentia melted into the kiss as she lifted Twilight and Sunrise off the ground, nibbling Twilight's bottom lip as her familiar taste sent shivers down her spine.

Opening her mouth wider, Twilight met Ascentia's tongue with her own, engaging in a curious duel. She chuckled lightly, melting further into the kiss as it grew a bit more heated. One of Ascentia's hands came up to cup Twilight's face as her tongue curled around her ex-wife's, mewling softly as Sunrise giggled and nuzzled into her neck. Twilight returned the hold, bringing her hand to Ascentia's neck to gently cradle. She moaned softly, losing herself further in her ex-wife's lips and tongue.

Ascentia pulled away briefly to take a much-needed breath, "I've missed you so much, Twiley," she whispered, her eyes glistening.

"I've missed you too, Kitten," Twilight murmured, nuzzling her, "So much..."

Ascentia leaned back in and met her lips again, slipping her tongue back into Twilight's mouth as she hungrily sought her intoxicating taste once again. Almost immediately after, Twilight returned it with no hesitation. She moaned, coming closer and applying gentle pressure against her mouth.

"I need security down to Wing H, Sparkle's violating the terms of her admission," came an orderly's voice from the doorway.

Hearing this, Twilight quickly pulled away, wide-eyed, "Oh, shit..."

"What's he talking about?" Ascentia asked, looking back at the orderly as Sunrise cooed into her neck.

"I forgot about it myself, but... part of the terms of my admission was that I couldn't get close to you like that," Twilight admitted shamefully, sighing, "And we're not married, so we couldn't even if we really wanted to."

"You can't get close to me?" Ascentia asked quietly, "But... I kissed you."

"To correct myself, we can't get intimate like that," Twilight said, looking downward.

"Who... who ordered that?!" Ascentia demanded, "Who would be so... callous?!"

Twilight pondered for a moment or two, "It's hard to explain, but it goes through a lot of people. You'd have to talk to the head of the department about it, though."

"I intend to," Ascentia glared as security came down to Twilight's room, "Go away! We're having a moment!"

"Ma'am, she is in direct violation of her terms of admission," said one of the security guard, "We have to escort you from the premises."

The guard moved forward to take Ascentia by the arm, but Ascentia grabbed his wrist and twisted it behind the guard's back, shoving him into his co-worker.

"I said get out," she growled.

"W-We're just doing our job!" He protested weakly.

"I missed the part where that's my problem," Ascentia hissed, pushing them and the orderly out the door and closing it, before returning to Twilight and Sunrise.

Twilight had no response she could even try to make. All while Sunrise giggled and clapped her hands.

"Yay, Mama!"

Ascentia nuzzled Sunrise's head and kissed her cheek, "If this is what the doctors are doing here, Mommy might be coming home sooner than I thought," she cooed, wrapping her arms back around Twilight's waist.

"Yay! Mommy's coming home!" Sunrise cheered.

"We can only hope," Twilight murmured, hugging her back.

Ascentia leaned down and moved to kiss Twilight again, only for Twilight to pull back, "Hey, what's wrong?"

"Nothing, I'm just a little shocked," Twilight admitted, managing to look at her, "I didn't want us to get into any more trouble, either."

"Neither did I, but I'll be damned if I let them stop us from having a moment," Ascentia nuzzled her, kissing her cheek as she sat them both down on Twilight's bed.

"I know," Twilight agreed, "It's funny how I forgot about that, though. The basic rule was that I couldn't lay a violent hand on you or anyone who visits me, which goes without saying. But I really couldn't tell you that it said I couldn't, well, engage in intimacy."

"Assholes," Ascentia murmured, nuzzling Twilight under her chin, "If I want to kiss you, I'll fucking kiss you."

"Me too," Twilight nuzzled her neck.

Ascentia leaned down and met her lips again, this time with no resistance as she slid her tongue over Twilight's lips and mewled softly. Returning it with fervency, Twilight relaxed all the more and snuggled closer to her. Sunrise giggled happily as she snuggled between the two of them as Ascentia slid her tongue back into Twilight's mouth.

Moaning between kisses, Twilight ran a hand through Ascentia's hair, bringing her closer. Mewling softly, Ascentia brought both arms around her shoulders and nibbled on her bottom lip as she took in Twilight's lovely lavender scent.

"Kitten..." Twilight purred softly as she pulled back a little, "It feels great to do that again..."

"It does..." Ascentia smiled, "It'll feel even better when... when we can be intimate again..."

"Mm-hm..." Twilight nuzzled her, "We'll have to see what we can do for that."

Ascentia nodded and kissed Twilight's cheek, "...Can we do that soon? I've missed you so much..."

"I've missed you, too," Twilight kissed her cheek as well, "I'll have a talk with my doctor about it, too."

Ascentia moved her hand down to Twilight's chest, cupping one of her breasts as she nuzzled her hair, "I'm so sorry that you're stuck in here..." she whispered.

"It's not your fault," Twilight whispered back, "We needed this... even if it's been hard."

Ascentia sniffled and held the two of them, "I just want you home with the rest of us..."

"Me too, I'd love to just be home and live a normal life with all of you," Twilight sniffled, "If I can avoid being too stressed and stay on my medication, I could very well manage. But I'm a little scared... I don't want to end up hurting you again."

"I know..." Ascentia whispered softly, "You can do it, Twilight. I know you can... I love you."

"I love you too."

A Little Jiggly Action

"Hey Rainbow," Ascentia said, stretching out as she sat down next to Rainbow in the living room, "What's up?"

"Nothing much, Shy's all sexed out so she's taking a nap," Rainbow grinned at this, "Ci's been tantruming for a while, but eventually tired herself out, too. As for me, even my energy's a bit sapped so I was just watching some TV to kill time."

Ascentia chuckled, "She's not going to make the whole week, is she?"

"Not at all," Rainbow snickered, "I made her watch Shy and I... She started yelling and shouting profanities. She kinda forgot how easily I can tune something like that out..."

Ascentia laughed and wrapped an arm around Rainbow's shoulders, "What about you? Shy's tired out, Cielle's raging upstairs, and Scoots is with her girlfriends. What's up with the queen of the house?"

"Queen's just keeping up for a bit, looking after this little guy too," Rainbow indicated to Spectrum napping in the playpen.

"Nice," Ascentia giggled, "I left Sunny with Apple Bloom and the girls. She's been begging to play with them for a while now."

"That's sweet," Rainbow leaned back and nodded in approval, "I'm sure they'll love that."

Ascentia nodded, "Yeah, they love Sunny so much. Especially Sweetie Belle."

"I know, right? That's freaking adorable," Rainbow chuckled. She looked over at the playpen, seeing Spectrum now sitting up and rubbing his eyes. "Hey, buddy," she went over and took him out, "Good nap?"

"Mm-hmm..." Spectrum let out a soft, squeaky yawn, and snuggled into her.

Ascentia cooed softly as she watched Rainbow snuggle her son, "Aw, he loves his Mama!"

Laughing, Rainbow kissed his head, "Oh yeah. He's a Mama's Boy, hands down. Not just because he's got two mommies, but hey."

"I know, but it's still adorable to see you two together," Ascentia grinned as Rainbow sat down with Spectrum in her lap, "Big tough Rainbow Dash being such a big softie for her little boy."

Sticking her tongue out, Rainbow chuckled, "I'm still tough. I'm just the protector, not the agressor! ...Yeah, they say that at work whenever I bring him in."

Spectrum giggled, nuzzling into Rainbow's neck as he brought his arms around her shoulders.

Ascentia brought her arm back around Rainbow's shoulders as Spectrum grinned widely, "He's a quiet boy, isn't he?"

"Yeah, wonder where he gets it from," Rainbow teased, kissing his head, "But yeah, he's a boy of few words. Sunny ends up doing most of the talking for him if she's around. It's cute though, he only really talks when he needs to."

Ascentia snuggled against Rainbow and kissed the top of her head, "When Sunny comes home, she's gonna glomp him right into the floor."

"I'd be worried if she didn't," Rainbow grinned.

Spectrum looked up, "Sunny coming home soon, Mama?"

"Yup, she is," Rainbow kissed his forehead, "She'll be home later."

Spectrum grinned and nuzzled into Rainbow's neck.

"Aw, he loves his big sister too," Ascentia cooed.

"You bet he does. Sunny's strong, fast, smart, and can really talk up a storm. He looks up to her, it's so adorable," Rainbow stroked her son's hair affectionately.

Ascentia nodded as she brought both arms around the both of them, "When Sunny get's home and pulls him off on another adventure, you want to go upstairs?"

"Sure, got something in mind?" Rainbow winked at her.

"Well, I haven't..." Ascentia paused as she remembered that there was a kid right next to her, "I haven't played out in the backyard in quite a while," she winked.

"I see," Rainbow chuckled, "We'll have to further discuss it later, then."

"Mama?" Spectrum nuzzled her cheek, "I'm hungry. Snackie?"

Rainbow nodded and nuzzled him, "Of course, buddy. Let's go get you a snack."

Ascentia let go and watched as Rainbow carried Spectrum into the kitchen. Laying down on the sofa, she stretched out and gazed out the window at the sun sliding down past the horizon.

"Sunny should be getting home soon," she mumbled as she rolled onto her side.

Sure enough, about an hour or so later, the girls dropped off Sunrise and Scootaloo as well. The moment the two came in, Sunrise beelined for Spectrum and tackled him to the floor happily.

"Speccy!" she giggled as she nuzzled him.

"I totally called it," Ascentia called from the sofa.

"Not like I disagreed!" Rainbow laughed.

Scootaloo laughed and shut the door, "No kidding, she was excited to come home and see him."

Ascentia giggled and sat up, "Those two are inseperable," she said as Sunrise dragged Spectrum by the arm upstairs to their bedroom.

"No wonder you guys think they're gonna get married someday!" Scootaloo chortled, "I'll be in my room, got some studying to do!"

"Have fun!" Ascentia called sarcastically as Rainbow sat down next to her, "Now... where were we?"

"I don't know... I think you said something about going upstairs?" Rainbow gave a light smirk, "Unless you had a better idea?"

Ascentia looked around the empty living room, "Nobody else is here," she winked.

"True enough," Rainbow poked her nose, winking back.

"So," Ascentia leaned into her, "You and the others are always making comments about my ass, and yet you've never done anything about it."

Rainbow then looked uneasy, "...Uh, yeah?"

Moving atop her, Ascentia straddled her lap and nuzzled her neck, "What's wrong?"

"The last time I tried taking you from the ass-I hurt you and went too far," Rainbow said, biting her lip, "Haven't exactly been able to do it since then."

Ascentia scoffed and brought Rainbow's hands to her rear, "That was years ago, I'm sure you'll be fine."

"I get too excited, I'm just gonna end up hurting you," Rainbow scrunched up her nose and mouth.

Ascentia pouted, nuzzling Rainbow's cheek, "But I like it in the ass..."

"Fiiiine, okay," Rainbow pouted, "But you do have a safe word, right?"

"Yeah, it's called 'stop'," Ascentia chuckled.

"Oh, good. I thought it was gonna be some kind of a long complicated string of words I won't remember," Rainbow snickered.

"Well I was going to go for Pneumonoultramicroscopicsilicovolcanoconiosis, but I figured that was pushing it," Ascentia snickered.

Rainbow stared at her as though she were an alien, "Uh... I can't even repeat the first two syllables..."

Ascentia laughed and undid her belt, nuzzling into Rainbow's neck, "I know you can't."

Blowing a raspberry, Rainbow proceeded to take off her shorts, "Say, Asy... I don't wanna kill the mood or anything, but I was wondering something. Ever think of having another kid?"

"Haven't really thought about it, why?" Ascentia asked, sliding her jeans off her legs.

"Just curious," Rainbow gave a shrug, pulling her shirt off, "Flutters and I are thinking of trying for another baby. Seems like a good time, and Spectrum's been asking if he's gonna get a brother or sister."

"What does that have to do with me?" Ascentia asked, straddling Rainbow's pelvis as she nuzzled into her neck.

"Well, I know Sunny's been wondering too. And I figured I'd ask, since I can get you pregnant and all," Rainbow gave a little shrug, "So if you ever wanted another kid of your own, I could help ya."

Ascentia kissed along Rainbow's neck, "I'll think about it," she whispered, curling her fingers around Rainbow's neck.

"Okey-dokes," Rainbow ran her hands along her back, going down to her rear.

Ascentia shivered and kissed along Rainbow's cheek, giggling as Rainbow spread her legs wider and bit her lip in anticipation.

"Take me..."

"Sunrise Celestia Sparkle, get down from there!" Ascentia barked as Sunrise hung from the shelves by her fingertips, giggling.

"No!" Sunrise replied, "I don't wanna! I wanna climb the shelf! Like a cat!"

"Sunrise!" Ascentia shifted Spectrum onto her other hip as she tried to reach up after her daughter, her fingers barely scrabbling her heel, "C'mon, you're gonna hurt yourself!"

"Nooooo!" Sunrise protested.

Ascentia reached for her again, but failed to grab ahold of the squirming little girl.

Until the shelf snapped off it's bracket and Sunrise, along with the heavy contents of the shelf, came tumbling down onto Ascentia's head, knocking all three of them to the floor.

"Ah!" Ascentia cried out she made a struggle to get back up, Sunrise and Spectrum both fleeing for the nearest counter as they watched Ascentia nurse her shoulder and a bleeding cut on her forehead.

"Is everything all right? What happened?" Fluttershy asked as she came down into the room. Seeing the mess and Ascentia's injury, she hurried over, "Oh goodness, are you okay?"

Ascentia hissed as Fluttershy helped her up, "Sunrise was climbing the shelves and wouldn't get down, it fell..." she trailed off as she bit down onto her lip as her shoulder seared in pain, "Fuck... I think my arm is broken."

"Oh, no!" Fluttershy uttered in concern. She hurried to the freezer, pulling out an ice pack and placing it onto her shoulder, "I should take you to the ER..."

"What about the kids?" Ascentia winced, sitting down in a chair as she held the icepack to her arm.

"Kids," Fluttershy said to the two toddlers, "Come on, now. We're going to the hospital."

"Nooooo! I don't want a shot!" Sunrise squealed, shaking her head wildly.

"Sunny please! Mama has to go to the hospital," Ascentia winced, looking at her daughter pleadingly, tired of fighting with the girl every day.

"No! You're gonna give me a shot!" Sunrise whined.

Fluttershy went over to her, kneeling down, "Sunrise, stop it. We're going to hospital because Mama needs some help. You're not getting a shot."

Sunrise sniffled, pouting, "...Okay..."

Spectrum came up, holding his teddy bear, "Okay, Mommy..."

"Thanks, Shy," Ascentia whispered, kissing Fluttershy's cheek, "She's been so rowdy all day..."

"I can tell," Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "Can you make it to the car? I'll get these two into their car seats."

Ascentia nodded and hoisted herself to her feet, cradling her arm as she made her way to the car.

"I got your call! What happened?" Rainbow asked as she rushed into the ER, Applejack at her heels.

"There was an accident, and Ascentia ended up breaking her arm," Fluttershy explained, "Sunrise was climbing on the shelves and they collapsed."

Applejack looked down at Sunrise, who had latched onto Spectrum's shoulders like a particularly adorable vampire, "But Sunny's fine?"

"Aunt Applejack!" Said Sunrise, gazing up at her, "I'm not getting a shot!"

"She... had a bit of a concussion as well," Fluttershy explained.

"Shit, is she gonna be okay?" Rainbow asked.

"Auntie Scentia was all woozy when they took her in," Spectrum giggled.

"She was," Fluttershy nodded, "So far though, she's going to be all right. They just want to keep her overnight for observation."

"Ugh, poor girl," Rainbow sighed, "Staying at the hospital sucks monkey nuts."

"Ah'll say it does," Applejack agreed, "Least it was nothin' too severe."

"Thankfully," Fluttershy sat back down in her chair. Spectrum crawled into her lap, snuggling against her. She stroked his hair and snuggled him back.

"What about this one?" Rainbow asked, pointing at Sunrise, "Should we punish her for breaking shit and getting her mother hurt?"

"I'm grounded and get no dessert for a week," Sunrise pouted.

"Oh, already on the ball, I see," Rainbow grinned, sitting down next to Fluttershy and kissing the top of Spectrum's head.

"I try to be," Fluttershy gave a little giggle.

Spectrum giggled and nuzzled into Fluttershy's chest, "Mommy!"

"Yes, honey?" She sad, looking down at him.

Spectrum snuggled against her and peered up at her, "Wuv you!"

Giggling, Fluttershy kissed his forehead, "And I wuv you too, Spectrum."

"Someone wants to say hello," came the nurse as he rolled Ascentia out on a wheelchair, who was looking incredibly giddy.

"Hey guys!" she grinned.

"Yikes, what did they inject you with?" Rainbow asked, looking wide eyed.

"Oh all the good stuff!" Ascentia giggled, "You could pull out every single one of my teeth and I wouldn't notice."

Fluttershy smiled uneasily, not at all sure how to react, "Well... as long as you're feeling better, that's good."

"Mama!" Sunrise rushed over to her, "Mommy, I'm sowwy..."

Ascentia pouted down at Sunrise, "Did she just call me Mommy?" she asked, her lip trembling.

"I'm just as confused as you are," Rainbow admitted, scratching her head.

Ascentia scopped Sunrise up in her good arm and snuggled her into her lap, "Mommy loves you too, sweetie!"

"Yay!" Sunrise hugged her, kissing her cheek, "Wuv you, Mama!"

Ascentia pouted and kissed Sunrise's forehead, "Love you too, when this awesome medicine wears off, you are in so much twouble!"

"Oh no!" Sunrise giggled. "I don't wanna be in twouble, Mama!"

"She's already grounded and will get no desserts," Fluttershy said.

"Awwwww!" Ascentia said childishly, "Way to steal my thunder, Shutterfly... I mean Slutterfly... I mean... pink haird girl with the big tits."

"I like that last one, even if it's a mouthful," Rainbow gave a smirk, "But I'll go with Slutterfly..."

Fluttershy gave them both a nudge, "Oh, hush, you two."

Applejack chuckled and sat down in one of the empty chairs, "Is this'a common thing for you three?"

"Yes," they all said in unison.

"Your house sounds like fun," Applejack chuckled.

"You have no idea," Rainbow winked at her, "And I'm the Queen of that awesome house."

"Where's the other one of ya?" Applejack asked, glancing around.

"Pinkie's," Rainbow snickered, "She was in the mood for a little jiggly action."

Applejack laughed, "There's two gals who were made for eachother."

"No kidding," Rainbow laughed, "I keep telling 'em, go make awesome lesbianness together. But Ci is all like, 'No!', and you know Pinks, not exactly a one girl gal."

"Or a one guy gal," Applejack laughed, "Or a one anything gal."

"Yeah, let's go with that," Rainbow winked, "Although her Sugar Daddy comes close..."

Applejack laughed, "Yeah, that's true."

As if on cue, Pinkie herself bounded into the ER with a big grin on her face and a bag slewn haphazardly over her shoulder.

"I heard about Asy-wasy's little accident!" she pouted, nuzzling Ascentia's hair, "And I brought lollipops for everybody!"

"Lollipop!" Sunrise exclaimed, grinning, "Want!"

"Sunrise, you're being punished!" Fluttershy said sternly.

"Oh piss off!" Ascentia said, sticking her tongue out, "She can have a lollipop!"

"Ascentia-"

"I'm her mother!"

"But I-"

"Not the Mama!"

"...What?"

Sunrise was confused, "Can I still have one?"

"All right, you can have one."

"Yay!" Sunrise took one from Pinkie and suckled on it.

Ascentia, Rainbow, Spectrum, and Fluttershy took one as well, but Applejack declined.

"No thanks, I eat too much sugar already, Pinks," she chuckled.

Pinkie was puzzled, "Too many apples?"

"There isn't any sugar in apples," Applejack frowned.

"What kind of sugar do you eat on a regular basis, then?" Rainbow asked.

Applejack's eyes shifted momentarily, "Eh, ya know, caramel, chocolate. That kind'a stuff."

"Where the hell do you get enough caramel to drive up your sugar?" Ascentia asked.

Applejack's eyes shifted uncomfortably as her lips scrunched up, "Just... had a cravin'?"

"I know you like sweets and stuff, but I never pegged you for the type to eat 'em all the time," Rainbow remarked.

"What in the world are you all talking about?" Came Rarity's voice as she slinked over to them, "Sorry that I'm late, I was in the middle of an important phone call when I received your message."

The moment she and Applejack met gazes, they looked away, blushing a bit.

"Hey Rares!" Ascentia giggled as Rarity sat down in the chair next to her. Ascentia peered her her neck and wiped something brown and gooey off of her and licked it, "Rares, ya got caramel all over you," she giggled.

"Oh!" Rarity jumped slightly, wiping her neck, "Erm... thank you, dear. I suppose I missed a spot..."

Ascentia laid her chin on Rarity's shoulder, "Why are you covered in candy, Rare-bear?"

"No reason... Just... trying new things..." Rarity's eyes shifted slightly.

Ascentia licked along Rarity's neck, picking up more, "Mmm, chocolate," she giggled.

"Jeez, how much candy you got on you?" Rainbow asked suspiciously, eyeing her.

Rarity and Applejack both looked away from eachother, "Just... a little..." Rarity said, blushing.

"Ooooh! I do the same thing a lot!" Pinkie grinned, "Just spreading candy or some kind of syrup all over me!"

"At least with you, it's expected," Rainbow snickered, "Rare, on the other hand..."

"It doesn't matter!" Rarity blushed. She looked at Ascentia, who was still licking her neck, "You certainly seem to be in a good mood. Are you all right?"

"They shot me with Demerrol," Ascentia giggled, "After Sunny broke my arm."

"Really takes after her mother, doesn't she," Rainbow quipped, to which Fluttershy slapped her across the back of the head, "I deserved that..."

"You poor dear," Rarity said, stroking her hair.

"Mmm," Ascentia nuzzled into Rarity's neck, "You smell sweet..."

"Erm, thank you..." Rarity squirmed lightly. "You can stop now..."

"Nuuuu!" Ascentia whined, "You're all soft and chocolatey!"

Everyone started laughing, unable to help finding Ascentia's childish, clown-like behaviour hilarious.

"Okay then," Rarity smiled sheepishly, "Just a suggestion..."

Applejack chuckled as she watched Rarity snuggle Ascentia like a mother would a child. Admittedly, since Ascentia had seperated from Twilight, they'd all treated her like one, much to her annoyance and gratitude. Locking eyes with Rarity, she lowered her eyelids and smiled.

A light giggle escaped Rarity as as she returned the gaze.

Rainbow leaned to Fluttershy's ear, "Think they have any idea that we know they're still fucking?"

Fluttershy giggled, "I don't know, actually."

"Those two are so oblivious, they probably think they're pulling off some great secret," Rainbow laughed.

"It wouldn't surprise me," Fluttershy whispered back, stifling her giggles, "But it's funny to see them try to sneak around."

Ascentia nuzzled up under Rarity's chin and cooed softly, "I missed you, Rares..."

"I missed you too, dear," Rarity patted her head and gave her a nuzzle, "But if you don't mind, I have to use the ladies room."

Ascentia relucantly let go, and Rarity smiled and stood up, turning down the hall to the washrooms and making a small L with her fingers at the group, moving her hand as if she was scratching at her lower back.

"Here, Asy!" Pinkie gave Ascentia a chocolate bar, "Not the same as licking it off Rare-bear, but it's still yummy!"

Ascentia grinned and nibbled a corner off the bar as she shifted her wheelchair over to Pinkie and laid her head on her shoulder.

"Awwww!" Pinkie snuggled her back, "I love you too, Asy!"

Ascentia giggled as Applejack looked at her watch, "Ah'll be back in a little bit, gonna run to the water fountain."

"You do that, AJ," Rainbow hid a smirk behind her hand, "You go right ahead, we'll be here."

Applejack stood up and gave Rainbow a weird look, before retreating down the same hallway Rarity had vanished. Finding a slightly ajar janitorial closet, she rapped her knucles against it in the tune of Apples to the Core.

The door opened, with a hand reaching out and pulling her inside, then shutting the door just as quickly.

"Yeesh! Warn a gal before ya do that," Applejack winced, grabbing at where Rarity had pinched her.

"Sorry, dear," Rarity replied, making sure the door was secured before turning to her, "I had to make sure no one could see."

"The hallways was empty," Applejack snickered.

"Good," Rarity whispered, then proceeded to pin her against the wall, undoing her shirt, "You don't think they suspected anything, did you?"

"Nah, they're as clueless as a goldfish," Applejack laughed, her hands reaching down to hold Rarity's hips.

Giggling, Rarity leaned up and kissed her face, before meeting her lips in a searing kiss, "It looks like we were right to show up a few minutes apart..."

Applejack hummed in agreement against Rarity's lips as her hand slipped down her front and into her pants, "Though it wouldn't've killed ya to take another run with the facecloth."

"Believe me, I will take better care next time," Rarity murmured, opening Applejack's blouse and cupping her breasts, "At least Ascentia was a little too out of it to really be suspicious..."

As Rarity grabbed at her breasts, Applejack reached into her panties and dragged her fingers over her moistening lips, licking along her neck, "It was Pinkie I was worried about."

"I can agree to that, she has the uncanny ability at her beck and call," Rarity moaned softly, pressing more against her, "I'm surprised she didn't say anything. Although, she could possibly know already..."

"Knowin' her? I'll bet," Applejack chuckled, pushing two fingers past her lips and into her awaiting warmth.

Rarity moaned louder, returning the gesture by slipping one hand down Applejack's jeans, "It wouldn't surprise me in the least-ooh, that's it, right there!"

Applejack thrusted her fingers against Rarity's hips and reached her free hand around to cup her rear, "That's right, you moan your pretty little head off..."

Panting heavily, Rarity grabbed hold of her neck and pressed their lips together once more. She slipped her fingers down Applejack's panties, reaching her sex and prodding it thoroughly. Giggling into the kiss, Applejack only moved her fingers faster.

Until her phone rang in her back pocket.

"Rrgh, not now," she whispered, recognizing the ringtone as Apple Bloom's.

Rarity reluctantly pulled back a little, at least enough to give her space while Applejack answered her phone.

Picking it out of her pocket, Applejack growled, "Not now, Apple Bloom! Ah'm busy!"

There was silence on the other end, followed by a soft sigh, "Ah was jus' wonderin' where you were. Ah came home an' ya weren't here or left a note. Granny Smith was worried."

"Ascentia broke her arm, we're all at the hospital," Applejack said hastily, not withdrawing her other hand from Rarity's sex.

"Oh mah gosh!" Apple Bloom gasped, "W-What happened? Is she gonna be okay?"

"She had an accident with Sunny, she's gonna be fine," Applejack huffed, clapping her hand over the mouthpiece, "Ah shoulda said Sunny was gettin' her shots."

"Perhaps so..." Rarity murmured in agreement.

"Should we come over there?" Apple Bloom asked.

"No! No! Everythin's fine!" Applejack blurted out, "We'll be home soon!"

"...We?" Apple Bloom repeated, "Ya bringin' company?"

"Uh... Rares is comin' over for dinner, alright?" Applejack said, scrunching up her lips as she made head motions to Rarity, asking if she wanted to come over for dinner.

A smile came to Rarity's lips as she nodded in agreement to this.

"Sure, Ah don't see why not," Apple Bloom said casually, "Awright, just call when yer on yer way."

"Will do, cya," Applejack quickly closed the phone and pulled Rarity back in, thrusting harder against her sex as she slealed their lips together in a fiery kiss.

Rarity returned the kiss with as much fervency, resuming her own ministrations. She moaned between their clashing lips and tongues, pressing flush against her again. Reaching down, Applejack lifted one of Rarity's legs up and around her waist as her fingers dug deeper into her, the hand holding her leg caressing her thigh and rear.

Securing her leg, Rarity dug her fingers in deeper into Applejack's dampening sex. Her other hand toyed with her bra, slipping it down her chest and cupping her breast.

Pulling her mouth away, Applejack let a soft moan escape as her fingers toyed with Rarity's clit, "When we get home, Ah am so hog-tyin' you to mah bed."

"Oooh," Rarity purred, giving her sultry eyes and curling her lips into a smile, "You know I love it when you tie me down, darling..."

"That's why ah suggested it," Applejack laughed, rolling Rarity's clit between her fingers.

"You'll have to be careful about freeing me, for I will tie your wrists back," Rarity licked across Applejack's lips.

"Then Ah guess you're gonna be hogtied for a while," Applejack giggled.

"Bring it on," Rarity laughed, toying with her breast before lowering her mouth down and licking her nipples.

"Just as soon as I make ya-"

The door flew open and a nurse was looking at them, very cross as two security guards stood on either side of her.

"...Uh-oh."

Rarity hastily tried to straighten herself out, but they were caught. Applejack didn't even try to close her shirt, figuring it was pointless to even try.

Special Time With Mommy

"I can't believe you two got CAUGHT!" Rainbow laughed as they all sat in the car on the way home, "That's hysterical!"

"Yes yes, hahaha, quite hilarious," Rarity muttered, "Can we please change topics?"

"Oh, but it's really funny," Fluttershy giggled.

"No kidding!" Pinkie laughed, "I knew it! I knew you two were still sleeping together! It was only a matter of time before you'd get caught! Hee hee! Too bad we couldn't be there! The looks on your faces must've been priceless!"

"So how did they catch you, anyway? Hands in the cookie jars? In the middle of a snack? Grinding your epic mount?"

Both Applejack and Rarity didn't answer, just looked away from all of them with furious blushes on their cheeks.

Rainbow laughed as Fluttershy turned a corner onto the highway, "Oh boy! So when's the wedding?"

Rarity squirmed in her seat, "It isn't like that... W-We're friends with benefits..."

"Hee hee! Liars!" Pinkie giggled, "Come oooonnn, I see the way you two look at each other! Just get married already!"

"We tried being Friends with Benefits too, look what happened to us," Rainbow laughed, indicating to Fluttershy and Spectrum, who latched onto his mother's neck and kissed her cheek.

"Yes, we're aware of how it didn't work in your case, darling. But it's complicated..." Rarity sighed, shaking her head.

"You sillies! No it's not! You're still in love and you sleep together just to have an excuse to be together!" Pinkie pointed out.

"Yeah, the only complicated thing here is your own denial," Rainbow laughed, "Besides, who else is AJ gonna screw, eh?"

Applejack huffed and tilted her hat down over her eyes.

"Just... drop us off at the farm, please," Rarity sighed, "I have nothing more to say of this."

"Ah concur," Applejack mumbled.

"Got it, drop ya off at the love nest," Rainbow giggled, along with Fluttershy.

Ascentia nuzzled into Rarity's shoulder and giggled, "You and AJ are cute together, Rare-bear," she grinned, kissing her cheek.

"...Thank you," Rarity murmured, "Now if you will-" She was cut off the moment Ascentia went back into her neck to search for more candy, "...Never mind."

"You still have caramel all over you," Ascentia giggled, licking her neck, "...And something kinda tangy..."

"It's nothing, dear." Rarity said dismissively.

"It tastes good..." Ascentia giggled, licking at the spot on her neck where there was a lot of what she had tasted.

Applejack looked up as her mind flashed back to earlier.

"I can't believe this," Rarity huffed as Applejack withdrew her hand from her pants as they hastily tried to dress themselves.

"Hey hey," Applejack said softly, laying both hands on either side of her neck, "It'll be fine. Worst we have t'deal with is Rainbow making some snide jokes."

"...Ascentia, ya might not wanna lick Rarity's neck," Applejack said sheepishly.

"Bite me, it's delicious," Ascentia giggled, licking Rarity's neck.

"No, she's quite correct..." Rarity said, but was ignored, "...All right then, suit yourself."

"She's gonna be out of it for a while, isn't she?" Rainbow remarked, "So much for our plans tonight, eh Shy?"

Fluttershy gave a nod of agreement, "It looks like it, Dashie."

"And what plans were they?" Rarity asked.

"Orgy," Rainbow said bluntly, "Cielle's been begging for one for years."

Rarity blushed, "I see..."

"Oh well, we'll just have to push it back, especially with Ascentia's broken arm," Fluttershy remarked.

"Yup," Rainbow nodded.

"Hey, does Twi know what y'all have been using her wife like a free sex toy?" Applejack asked with a frown.

"Nope," Ascentia giggled, nibbling Rarity's shoulder.

"All she knows is that Ascentia is a little involved when it comes to Rainbow, but not much more than that," Fluttershy clarified.

"Wait, when did you and Twilight get re-married?" Rarity queried, looking at Ascentia oddly.

Ascentia pouted, "I may have... lost the divorce papers and... didn't get new ones..."

"So y'all have still been married this whole time?" Applejack asked.

"...Maybe."

Everyone was silent for a couple of moments, all while Ascentia happily went back to licking the substances off of Rarity's neck.

"Well, in absolute honesty, I can't even say that surprises me," Rarity admitted.

"Yeah, that's just Asy for ya," Rainbow sighed, "Though I would have liked to know I've been fucking a married woman."

"Me too," Fluttershy sighed, shaking her head a little, "Oh, this will be something to explain to Twilight..."

"Oh!" Ascentia said in realization as she licked along Rarity's neck, "It's pussy juice!"

"Feeling any better, snugglepuss?" Rainbow asked as Ascentia laid with her head down in Fluttershy's lap.

"Mmhmm," Ascentia nodded happily.

"Well, that's good," Fluttershy said, idly playing with her hair.

"You're so soft, Shy," Ascentia giggled, licking Fluttershy's exposed stomach, "And warm..."

"Thank you," Fluttershy gave a smile, "I try to be."

"God she's cute when she's like this," Rainbow laughed, sitting down next to Fluttershy as Ascentia kept licking whatever exposed skin she could find.

"She's pretty cute and funny like this," Fluttershy agreed, still playing with her hair.

"I wonder just how concious she is," Rainbow mused as she watched Ascentia nuzzled Fluttershy's stomach and kiss her thighs.

"I asked her what she wanted for dinner, and all she said was 'Cats are funny,'" Fluttershy giggled.

"I said concious, I didn't say coherent," Rainbow remarked, "As in, how much will she remember when the drugs wear off."

"It's hard to say, I guess we'll have to see how she'll be effected afterward."

A grin overcame Rainbow's face, "...Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

Fluttershy looked apalled, "Rainbow! I can't believe you! After all the poor woman's been through, how dare you even suggest such a thing!"

"...I was going to suggest we draw a bunch of silly shit on her face so when she wakes up in the morning she has no idea what the hell happened last night," Rainbow said with the deadpanniest of deadpans, "But it's nice to know what you think of me."

"Actually, it's nice to know what you think of me," Fluttershy poked her nose.

Rainbow giggled and kissed Fluttershy's cheek, "We're weird."

"Old news, my love," Fluttershy cooed, then produced a couple of writing increments, "Sharpie or fine point?"

"Sharpie, it's more permanent," Rainbow grinned.

Ascentia rubbed her head as she slowly st up in bed, the memory of yesterday nothing but a blurry haze in her mind. Sitting up, she caught site of herself in the mirror. The word "MINGEGURGLE" written right across her face. Along with a moustache and kitty whiskers.

"Wow..." she muttered, "They wrote it backwards just so I would see it..."

"Mama!" Sunrise knocked on the door, then opened it, "Mama, come on! It's morning!"

Ascentia sat up and rubbed her eyes, "Alright sweetie, just... Mama's a little groggy."

"Huwwy!" Sunrise said excitedly, then hurried out of the room to go downstairs.

Ascentia sat up, and realized she wasn't going to get her clothes on with the sling around her arm. Shrugging, she straghtened her bra and panties and slogged her way downstairs to the rest of the family sitting at the table.

"Morning..." she mumbled.

"I see your decadance is as strong as it's ever been," Twilight Velvet frowned from her seat.

Ascentia's eyes snapped open at the sound of her mother in law's voice, "What the hell are you doing here?!" she exclaimed, out of surprise more than anything else.

"Is that any way to greet your-"

"Mrs. Sparkle," Fluttershy cut in, her voice sharp, "Please. Don't do this."

Twilight Velvet pursed her lips and conceded, "Fine. The reason I'm here, Ascentia, is because I wanted to see my granddaughter."

Ascentia sat back in her chair, "And they let you in without checking for ID or if you were wearing the skin of a highborne virgin?"

"Your insolence is not nearly as amusing," Velvet said, narrowing her eyes, "You certainly have a lot of nerve just waltzing in and-"

"Hey!" Rainbow cut her off, "Are you forgetting who's house this is? If you can't be nice, the door's over there."

"You know, Mom, one of these days Ascentia's just gonna up and punch you," Shining Armor remarked.

Sunrise came back into the room, holding a sippy cup in her hands, "Uncle Shiny? I want more juice."

Shining Armor ruffled Sunrise's hair and carried her into the kitchen, "Alright kiddo, let's get you more juice."

An uncomfortable silence followed. At least until Twilight Velvet broke it.

"So you really are still living here," she remarked, shaking her head, "I suppose I shouldn't be so surprised."

"What's there to be surprised about?" Ascentia asked, taking the coffee that Fluttershy offered her.

Velvet rolled her eyes, "Never mind. I still have to wonder how you even manage to raise Sunrise in these conditions."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Rainbow wanted to know, "We're not some nuclear family but this isn't a-"

"As if you don't even know what I'm talking about," Velvet interrupted, "You being a pedophile and all that-"

Fluttershy shot up from her seat, her eyes narrowing, "Finish that sentence and you are out the door."

Velvet stopped, "...Never mind."

"You know, Velvet, I wouldn't be all that quick to start throwing people's reputations around," Ascentia said bitterly, unfolding a clipped news article from the waistband of her underwear and laying it on the table, "Unless we want the cycle of abuse to come up."

The headline read "PRINCESS TWILIGHT INSTITUTIONALIZED AFTER YEARS OF ABUSE AND RAPE COME TO LIGHT."

"That shit is taught, you snobby old gargoyle," Ascentia snapped.

Velvet pursed her lips into a thin line, "You have a lot of nerve bringing that into this."

"What nerve? What nerve does that take?" Ascentia raised her arms in query.

"Do I really have to explain it?!" Velvet half shouted, "I'll have you know that-"

"Mrs. Sparkle, stop shouting," Fluttershy said coldly, "Your granddaughter is in the other room and my son is sleeping upstairs. Lower your voice."

"Now go on," Ascentia taunted, "You'll have me know what?"

Velvet let out an annoyed huff, "This has nothing to do with Twilight's abuse to you. Why you would even bring it into this baffles me, unless you're making sure to get the attention you apparently seek."

"You took an unncessary shot at my family, I take one at you in turn," Ascentia spat.

"Your family?" Velvet said with disbelief, "You actually think they're your family?"

"Y'know Twilight's Mom, I'm beginnig to wonder why we even let you in the house in the first place," Rainbow said crossly, "Ascentia IS our family, just as we're hers. Don't spout bullshit you don't even know."

"I know this may be a shock to you, but things like taking someone in when they need help, protecting them from their abuser, and being absolute darlings to Sunny are things that family does," Ascentia bit back, "Why do you think Sunny has about nine Aunts? Being a snide bitch begging for a kick in the teeth? That's only what you do."

Velvet let out a noise that sounded like a snarl, "What in the world do you know about family? What do either of you know about family? You have a pedophile, a filthy adulteress, a mentally unstable sister, and you, Ascentia... What in the world can either of you say about family?"

"That you are fucking terrible at it," Ascentia said flatly, "It wasn't any of us that made the ever infamous Dusk manifest. It was you."

"How DARE you insinuate such a thing!" Velvet protested.

"She wasn't insinuating a thing," Fluttershy spat, "We know because Twilight fully admitted it."

"I watched you, Velvet," Ascentia sneered, "I saw how you acted around Twilight, AND around me when we were kids. And you've been a right foul bitch as long as I've known you. All because your daughter likes pussy and you can't deal with that!"

"It's unnatural!" Velvet protested, "How can I deal with it when it is completely foreign to me?! Especially coming from my own daughter?!"

"Well if it's so foreign to you, go out and lick someone's snatch so you can familiarize yourself," Ascentia snapped.

"How dare you! I have no interest in that!" Velvet shot back, giving her a weirded out look, "Sex with women is repulsive! How in the world did either of you think it could possibly work?! You can't just flip a switch and change!"

"Hey, it worked for Fluttershy," Ascentia laughed, "Oh and hey! Her parents were just as big of assholes as you are! I'm noticing a trend here..."

"What?! That's impossible! You can't just-"

Fluttershy held her hand up, "You can stop talking like you think you know me, lady. I do, however, find it hard to label my sexuality. But you know what? I don't care. I don't need to. I love Rainbow with all my heart and I find her sexually attractive, as well as a few other women in my life. I've come to realize I do like women on some kind of level."

Velvet made a noise of disgust, looking away, "I can imagine how your parents must have felt. There is nothing worse than hearing your child not at all adhering to the traditions."

"Oh, that's not true, Shy adheres to a lot of traditions," Ascentia smirked, "Rainbow, show her!"

"No."

"Aw..."

"This is absolutely outrageous. I cannot believe my own granddaughter is being raised with all of this filth. Let alone that strange son of yours," Velvet spat.

The room immediately went silent.

"Get. The. Fuck. OUT!" Rainbow snarled, glaring daggers.

"If you think you can insult our children like this, you're wrong. Get out!" Fluttershy growled.

"Excuse me, but I am not leaving!" Velvet protested.

Ascentia had completely disregarded the insult to her daughter and nephew and looked at Velvet quizzically, "You know Velvet, you're awfully adamant about lesbians. Sheds a very interesting light..."

"Excuse me?!" Velvet shot a glare at her, "Still your tongue, you insolent welp! I will have you know that I-"

Rainbow then grabbed her arm, yanking her off the chair, "Asy, take her outside, you can interrogate her there."

"Let go of me!" Velvet snarled. "I will file for harassment!"

"Let go of her, Rainbow," Ascentia smirked, to which Rainbow begrudingly let go of her, "I meant nothing by it, Velvet, it's just that I was always curious as to why Twilight couldn't stop raping me, even with how much she apologized every time. Experimenting a little on the kids, were we?"

"You know nothing!" Velvet screeched, "How dare you insinuate such a thing!"

"Did I pluck a nerve?" Ascentia asked, "Twilight was always nervous about sex, moreso than virgins usually are. Are we dealing with repressed memories of special time with Mommy?"

"Never!! That is a filthy lie! Twilight is just mentally ill and her liking women is only part of it!" Velvet growled, "I am not a pedophile! Unlike her over there!"

Ascentia grinned wickedly and leaned forward, laying her face in her hands, "Goodness, you're awfully touchy. This is why you shouldn't eat pussy until it's ripe."

"I did NOTHING to my daughter! NOTHING!" Velvet screeched.

"What the hell is going on out here?" Shining Armor poked his head into the dining room.

"I'm torturing your mother," Ascentia said, waving a hand.

"Oh, carry on then," Shining Armor shrugged, closing the door to the kitchen.

"You know, now that I think about it, this does explain why Twilight was always nervous about holding Sunny right after she was born," Ascentia said to Rainbow, "Unpleasant memories and all that."

Despite the daggering glares sent Velvet's way, Rainbow turned her gaze back to Ascentia with a thoughtful look, "Yeah, that does make sense. She was scared of becoming her mother."

"It explains a lot of things," Fluttershy said, calmly sipping her tea.

Ascentia sipped her coffee, "Explains why I had to be the one to change Sunny. Probably had bad flashbacks to her own changes."

"How dare you all say such things!"

"So that's why she was all rebellious and then got all angry and stuff," Rainbow remarked, "Plus why she can't seem to let go."

Velvet let out an angered huff, "You're all being ridiculous! I did no such thing to Twilight!"

"She told me that teethmark scar on her ass was a birthmark," Ascentia said, "And I bet she believes that, too!"

"What?!" Fluttershy looked shocked at this, "That's...That's terrible!"

"You can all stop talking as if I'm not here!" Velvet growled.

Rainbow glared at her, "Then why not do just that? We'll talk about you whether or not you're here."

"But if that's what you want, then how'd she taste?" Ascentia smriked, "I mean, I already know how she tastes, but I'm sure Rainbow would love to hear a first hand account."

"Hey!"

"I'll make it up to you later."

"You damn well better."

"You're all a bunch of-! That is it! I am not staying here and listening to this any further!" Velvet grabbed her purse and stood, "I'm leaving!"

"In case you forgot, we kicked you out," Rainbow rolled her eyes, "Asta la vista."

Twilight Velvet slammed the door, rattling the shelves and knocking a picture off the wall. Rainbow and Fluttershy huffed, before Rainbow turned to Ascentia.

"Jesus Ascentia, that was evil. Brilliant, but evil," she remarked.

Ascentia leaned back in her chair and sipped her coffee, "She won't be coming back for a VERY long time."

"Good. She's not welcome in this house," Fluttershy said, sighing heavily.

"I second that," Rainbow agreed.

"Now, I believe I said I'd make it up to you?" Ascentia grinned, nuzzling Rainbow's cheek.

"Uh, yeah. That woman insulted my family and made an ass of herself even after I told her to get the fuck out," Rainbow snorted, "I'm gonna need a ton. Asy, your ass is mine. Shy baby, you go upstairs, I'll come take care of you after."

Fluttershy smiled pleasantly, giving them both a kiss on the cheek before getting up and heading upstairs.

"Shining! Take Sunny and Spectrum to the park! Go out the back door!"

"Got it!" Shining called from the kitchen before there was a hasty slam of the back door.

At this, a very wide smirk came to Rainbow's face, "Oh, and you tried to make me pull my pants down. You think I'm gonna let that slide?"

"That was, what, the one time you didn't want to pull your pants down?" Ascentia giggled.

"Still not lettin' it slide, Asy..." Rainbow chuckled, "Over the counter, now."

Ascentia pouted, but stood up and sauntered over the the counter, bending over it and resting her arms on the toaster.

Rainbow went to the bathroom, then came back, holding some lube in her hand, "Good girl... now let's get down to business."

All... Feely And Stuff

"Mama, I need a drink!" Sunrise whined.

"Sunny, Mama has a broken arm, go ask Auntie Shy," Ascentia said, trying to hold Spectrum steady as he squirmed in her one good arm.

"Nooo! I want some now!" Sunrise pouted.

"Sunny, just... okay, take him," Ascentia set Spectrum down in front of her, "Keep him busy, you're good at that, and Mama will get you your juice."

Sunrise grinned, "Speccy! Yay! C'mon! TV time!" She grabbed his hand and led the way to the living room.

Ascentia sighed, and trudged into the kitchen, "Shy, I love your son, but he is so fucking squirmy!"

"He's a bit restless sometimes," Fluttershy said, turning from the stove.

"Restless is an understatement," Ascentia sighed, leaning against the counter and wincing, "Rainbow really did a number on me earlier..."

"You can relax if you need to," Fluttershy said, "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, just sore in the ass... and the mouth... and the snatch..." Ascentia winced, "When she says she's gonna punish you, she means it."

Fluttershy giggled a bit, "I know the feeling."

"But goddamn was it good," Ascentia grinned.

"Isn't it always?" Fluttershy winked.

"Before I came here, I'd have said the idea of sucking dick was crazy," Ascentia mused, "Now it relaxes me, like coffee does."

"It is relaxing," Fluttershy agreed, licking her lips.

Ascentia leaned against Fluttershy's shoulder and nuzzled her neck, "Mmhmm... what happened to me?" she lamented comically.

"I don't know, you tell me," Fluttershy brought an arm around her and nuzzled her hair, laughing.

Ascentia kissed Fluttershy's cheek and giggled, "I dunno... Rainbow just has that effect on women."

"I can vouch for that," Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "She really does."

"Hey, what'cha both talkin' about?" Rainbow asked as she came downstairs, her shirt slacking and her shorts only half buttoned, clearly having just woken up.

"You," Fluttershy grinned, beckoning her to come sit.

Rainbow came and sat down on Fluttershy's other side, "Oh? What about me?" she smirked.

"The fact you have a strange effect on women," Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "Especially Ascentia and I."

Rainbow's smirk widened as she reached over and stroked Ascentia's hair, eliciting a purr from the woman, "And what effect would that be?" she asked with a nibble of Fluttershy's neck.

"In her case, she's always been into women, but you certainly gave her an interesting taste of this..." Fluttershy reached down and gently fondled her crotchline, "She finds it relaxing, really."

Rainbow leaned over with a pout, "You know, I am still a woman, right Asy?"

"You know what I mean," Ascentia stuck her tongue out at her.

"Well maybe I don't have a strange effect on anyone," Rainbow stuck her tongue out at her, "Maybe you just like cock more than you thought you did."

"...So you're not this amazing special person who can turn a lesbian?" Ascentia asked, raising an eyebrow.

Rainbow paused for a minute, "...Nah, you're right. I'm awesome."

"Turning straight and gay women into... bi-curious weirdos!" Cielle piped up from the doorway, "Yeah, let's go with that!"

"What she said," Rainbow smirked.

Ascentia reached over and hugged the two of them, giggling, "I love you girls," she smiled, nuzzling Fluttershy's cheek.

"And I love you girls too," Fluttershy giggled, bringing her arms around both of them too.

Rainbow grinned and nuzzled the both of them, "Do you two love eachother enough to make out for me?" she asked, giving the two an affectionate grope.

"I do, what do you think?" Fluttershy smiled, giving Ascentia a light poke.

Ascentia giggled and wrapped her good arm around Fluttershy's neck, pulling her in and locking their lips together as Rainbow wolf-whistled, her hands firmly gripping Fluttershy's rear. Cielle did as well, whooping and throwing her fist in the iar.

Fluttershy kissed her back lustfully, bringing her hands along her waist and hips, minding her broken arm. Ascentia purred softly and suckled Fluttershy's bottom lip, her good hand trailing down to her chest as she cupped Fluttershy's breast through her sweater.

Arching her back in response, Fluttershy returned the gesture and slipped her hands up Ascentia's shirt too. Their tongues met in a sensual duel, exploring each other's mouths hungrily.

Rainbow was loving every second of this, and wrapped her arms around Fluttershy's waist as she got a closer look at her and Ascentia getting frisky, "Aw yeah! That's the stuff," she cheered, kissing Fluttershy's cheek.

Giggling, Fluttershy briefly reached back and gave her an affectionate pat. She brought her other hand along Ascentia's chest, moaning softly between kisses. Ascentia's hand slipped up underneath her shirt and toyed with Fluttershy's bra as her tongue slipped past her lips and into her mouth...

"Mama!" came Sunrise's voice as she and Spectrum bounded into the room, "Mama, we-what are you doin'?"

Both women broke apart in surprise, looking to their kids.

"Mommy?" Spectrum blinked, very confused by all of this.

"Mama was... Mama was kissing Auntie Fluttershy, Sunny," Ascentia explained.

"Why?"

"Because Mama loves Auntie Fluttershy," Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Fluttershy's cheek.

"Why?" Spectrum asked, "Mommies kiss other mommies?"

"Not exactly, kiddo," Rainbow chuckled, "But in this house, they do!"

"I wanna kiss Auntie Fluttershy too!" Sunrise giggled.

"You already do."

"Like you were doin'!"

"When you're older," Ascentia said firmly.

Sunrise pouted, "Why? I know how to kiss! I'm a big girl!"

"Because you have to be old enough to kiss that way," Ascentia explained.

"No fair..."

"You can do whatever you want with Auntie Shy and Auntie Rainbow when you're 16," Ascentia said, folding her arms.

Rainbow looked sideways at her, "What?"

Spectrum giggled and followed Sunrise to their bedroom, leaving their mothers alone.

"No kidding, you've got a hell of a hard-on there, Dash!" Cielle snickered.

Ascentia cast a sideways glance at her and smirked, "She's always got a hell of a hard-on."

"Always," Fluttershy purred, bringing her hand down to fondle the bulge.

Ascentia came around to her other side and ran her hand over Rainbow's thigh, "Thinking of the future, are we?"

"Nah, that was actually from earlier," Rainbow winked, "Watching you guys make out was way hotter."

Ascentia giggled and kissed her cheek, "So who do you want first, Dashie?" she asked, bringing her hand to cup her bulge with Fluttershy.

"Nooo! Don't make me choose!" Rainbow pouted, "You know I have a hard time with that!"

"I know," Ascentia purred, licking her neck.

Fluttershy nuzzled her neck as well, giggling, "Come on, Dashie... just pick one, then the other will follow after. You know us better than that."

"I know," Rainbow still pouted, "But I never know where to start. Anyone got a coin?"

Ascentia reached into her back pocket and handed Rainbow a quarter, "Here," she snickered, nibbling her ear.

"Heads for Shy, Tails for Asy, best two out of three," Rainbow flipped the coin. Tails. Then flipped again. Heads. "Winner take all..." She flipped once more, "Tails it is! Okay then, one at a time ladies, plenty of Dash to go around."

Ascentia lowered her eyelids and squeezed Rainbow's waist tighter, "How do you want me, Dashie?" she purred softly as Fluttershy pouted comically.

"Face down, ass up," Rainbow winked, "Shy, you can sit behind me, be all...feely and stuff, like you do sometimes."

Laughing, Fluttershy obliged, "Oh, you got it."

Ascentia came over to the front of her and laid down on the sofa, lifting her hips into the air and resting her head against the cushions as Fluttershy sat behind Rainbow, nodding in approval at Ascentia's rear.

"Oooh, lovely as always..."

"I'll say it is," Rainbow smirked, gripping Ascentia's hips as she felt Fluttershy pull down her shorts to free her member, "You ready, Asy?"

Ascentia bit her lip and nodded, looking back at the two with bedroom eyes, "Mmhmm!"

"That's what I like to hear!" Rainbow said, then held her hand out, "Lube!"

A tube of it was tossed into her hand, likely by Cielle. Rainbow squeezed some onto her hand, and applied it to her length.

"Let's do this!" She declared, carefully setting herself up to enter Ascentia's rear.

Fluttershy stroked Rainbow's chest as she pushed forward and slid into Ascentia's rear, eliciting a shivering moan from her as her hips quivered.

"Mmm Yes!" Ascentia shuddered, her arms stretching out in front of her as she bit her lip.

"Atta girl..." Rainbow moaned, sliding in further, "Yeah... that's the stuff..."

Fluttershy watched intently as she squeezed Rainbow's breasts, "Hmm... I should try that more often," she giggled, nipping her neck.

"Holding you to it, Shybaby," Rainbow winked, going in further, "Here it comes Asy, gonna go a little faster now!"

Ascentia moaned softly and rocked her hips against Rainbow's length, "Yes! Harder, please!"

Rainbow moaned loudly as she went a little faster, a little deeper, "Yeaaahh... still tight as ever! Awesome!" She accelerated a little more.

Ascentia bit down onto her lip and rocked her hips harder, reaching underneath herself to plunged two fingers into her nethers, rubbing herself as Rainbow thrusted into her rear.

Going faster, Rainbow panted, hunching over slightly. She even gave a smack to the supple cheeks for effect. Ascentia shuddered beneath her, rubbing her nub as she felt Rainbow's weight above her.

Fluttershy was happily rubbing Rainbow's chest, her own hand having dipped down into her pants to finger herself as she watched the two of them, "You two are animals," she giggled.

"You know it," Rainbow chuckled amidst her pleasured groans.

Ascentia shivered and rubbed herself harder, "I'm... almost... there..." she moaned, rocking harder and harder against her.

Thrusting faster, Rainbow groaned loudly, digging her fingernails onto her hips, "Ngh! Good, you better be! Gonna be, too!"

Ascentia buried her face into the cushion and squealed loudly as her climax washed over her, rubbing herself through her orgasm as Rainbow pounded away at her, "F-Fuck!" she squealed.

"Yeeeaaahhh!" Rainbow moaned out as she pulled her member from inside and opted to squirt all along Ascentia's rear, "Fuck yeah!!"

Ascentia slumped forward and moaned softly, the sensation of Rainbow's warm seed over her back being surprisingly soothing. Finally pulling herself upright, she wheeled around and kissed Rainbow's cheek.

"That was lovely," she giggled, licking her neck.

"I'll say it was," Rainbow agreed, playing with her hair and chuckling.

"Hey, what about me?" Fluttershy pouted, nuzzling against the back of her head.

"Awww, now you know I'd never forget about you," Rainbow giggled, reaching back to play with her hair.

"Well I hope not," Fluttershy comically whined, leaning down along her neck, nibbling and licking where she could.

Ascentia sat back from the two, her hand digging into her jeans as she watched Rainbow turn to her wife, "Put on a good show for me, girls," she winked.

"Oh yeah, you'd love that, wouldn't you?" Rainbow smirked playfully, snickering.

"Okay, Asy sweetie, then I hope you have some towels handy," Fluttershy winked at her.

"I can just change my pants later," Ascentia grinned as Rainbow started to undo Fluttershy's pants.

"Bring it on," Fluttershy all but tossed her sweater aside, taking off Rainbow's shirt as well. All before she latched herself on licking and suckling her wife's collarbone.

"Hey Shy..." Rainbow sat up in bed and turned to Fluttershy, who laid her book down, "Yesterday, when Mrs Sparkle was here... I don't have that problem anymore, right?"

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked, placing a hand on her shoulder.

"You know... me being a pedophile?" Rainbow asked, leaning against her hand, "She was talking out of her ass, right?"

Fluttershy brought her arm around her, nuzzling her hair, "Well, from what I've seen, you certainly still seem to have fantasies. But you've gotten so much better at controlling it. So essentially, yes. She was just...well, talking out of her ass, like you said."

Rainbow nuzzled under her arm and sighed softly, "To think how it must have been like growing up with her for a mother..."

"I can imagine how Twilight felt. My mother was similar, except more passive. Her, on the other hand... goodness," Fluttershy snuggled her close, "It really did open my eyes to some things about why Twilight is the way she is."

Rainbow was quiet for a moment, "...Were we wrong to lash out at her like we did when we caught her in the kitchen five years ago?"

Thinking for a few moments, Fluttershy sighed softly, "That's hard to say. On some level, we weren't wrong to do it. She did need to know the consequences of her actions, influenced or not. But... I guess if we had known the deeper parts of her mental instability, maybe we would've handled it differently."

"You ever think that was why Asy was so forgiving?" Rainbow asked, "You think she knew? Was... was her taunting Mrs Sparkle more than just a dark joke?"

"I wouldn't be surprised, now that I think about it," Fluttershy admitted, "It's true that Ascentia clearly does have a very strong attachment to Twilight like I couldn't imagine-but you could be very right. It might've been part of that."

Rainbow pondered this for a moment, the surprised Fluttershy when she shouted, "ASCENTIA! Come here!"

The door opened and Ascentia stepped inside, rocking Sunrise on her hip, "Yeah?"

Fluttershy looked at Rainbow with mild confusion, to which Rainbow gave her an assuring smile and kissed her cheek. She turned to Ascentia then, "Y'know when Twilight's crazy mom was here, and you accused her of molesting Twilight? Where'd that even come from, anyway?"

Ascentia was quiet for a moment, then set Sunrise down to the floor.

"Go play with Spectrum, sweetie," she said, to which Sunrise giggled and ran out of the room.

Taking a seat at the edge of their bed, Ascentia put a finger to her chin and thought for a minute before she finally spoke.

"About a year after we got married, Twilight started getting really nervous about having children. This was about maybe... three... no four months before she started beating me. One night, she had a panic attack when I was indulging myself and taking about the kind of baby girl we'd have. After she calmed down, I demanded that she tell me what was wrong."

Ascentia took a deep breath and turned to face them.

"That wasn't just a cruel joke," she sighed, "Velvet molested Twilight for four years when she was little."

Both Rainbow and Fluttershy stared with wide eyes, completely taken aback by this. Rainbow felt a mixture of anger and disgust, while Fluttershy looked about ready to be sick.

"That's... That's terrible," Rainbow managed to say, shaking a little.

"I can't believe it... poor Twilight," Fluttershy murmured sadly, shaking her head.

"Twilight was too young to remember it for a while-"

"Wait wait, how old was she?!" Rainbow demanded, cutting across her.

"When Velvet started? About five or six," Ascentia answered, "Anyway, she wasn't able to remember when it had started for a while, but she could certainly remember it having happened, and never learned that she'd been abused until health class back in High School. Remember when she started screaming during that To Catch A Predator special that Ms Cheerilee made us watch?"

"Oh, yeah... I remember that," Fluttershy said softly, "She went running out of the classroom, and you went after her. She didn't say what was wrong, but... oh, goodness..."

"I can't believe her Mom did that to her! Now it all really makes sense," Rainbow said bitterly, sighing a little, "All this time it was because of that!"

Ascentia nodded, "That's why... I shredded the divorce papers... I couldn't do that do her. You should have seen her when I said I was leaving her. She broke down and sobbed, she begged me not to go..."

"Can't say I blame her," Rainbow admitted, wiping her eyes a little.

"All this time... she was abused, just in a different way, and... all of that abuse on you was... her lashing out," Fluttershy sniffled, shaking her head, "Poor Twilight..."

Ascentia nodded, "You can't tell her that I've told you. She'd be devestated..."

"Why?" Rainbow looked up at her, "Like, hearing it all over again would crush her or something?"

"She trusted me when she told me about this, and said I couldn't tell any of you," Ascentia explained, "Just... don't say anything to her. Say whatever you want to Velvet, but not to her."

Fluttershy nodded, "We won't, we promise. It... really isn't our place, anyway."

"Yeah, so we won't," Rainbow promised with a firm nod, "Still, it's good to know the truth."

Ascentia leaned down and kissed Rainbow and Fluttershy's cheeks, before turning to the door, "Goodnight, girls. I love you."

"Love you too, Asy," Rainbow gave a little wave.

"Goodnight Ascentia, we love you too," Fluttershy smiled.

Princess Ascentia Sparkle

"Woohoo! We're gonna see Mommy!" Sunrise cheered happily, squeezing her mother's hand as they entered the hospital.

"Yes sweetheart," Ascentia smiled, swinging Sunrise's hand back and forth, "We're gonna see Mommy."

As she turned the the gate to Twilight's ward, she stopped when she saw Twilight Velvet coming out of the ward, and her heart stopped cold. Hurrying forward, she wheeled Velvet around, glaring at her.

"What the hell are you doing here?!" she demanded.

"I could ask you the same thing," Velvet said coldly.

Ascentia glared at her, "Twilight has a right to see her daughter," she hissed, "I'll ask again. What the fuck are you doing here?"

"I'm her mother," Velvet glared right back, "Of course I am coming to see her."

Ascentia opened her mouth to bite back, but heard a wail come from the ward, a very familiar wail.

"...Oh no..." she let go of Velvet and grabbed Sunrise by the waist, speeding down to Twilight's room. The guard let her in and she found Twilight curled up into a ball on her bed, sobbing openly.

"Twilight..." she set Sunrise down and fell to her knees in front of her bed, "Twilight, what did she do?"

Freezing in place, Twilight whimpered and scooched back a bit, "No... No... don't touch me..."

"Twilight, it's me... Kitten," Ascentia said softly, laying her hands down on the bed, a foot away from her, "You can talk to me... what happened?"

Sniffling, Twilight trembled harder, "She... She... She tried to hit me. She accused me of telling you... and my friends what happened... a-a long time ago... I tried to stop her... But all I heard was that I had to stop hiding from Mommy... I had flashbacks... hiding in the closet... while she was drinking..."

"Shhh," Ascentia said softly, getting up onto the bed and wrapping Twilight up into her arms, "Just... start from the beginning, sweetie..."

"Sparkle! Your mother's here!" the guard called.

Twilight froze, and her head snapped up to the door. Her mother never visited her, and for good reason.

"O-okay..." she said tentatively. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad.

The guard nodded, before exiting. Moments later, the door opened, with Twilight Velvet coming in.

"H-Hi Mom..."  Twilight stammered, "How are you?"

"Enough with the pleasantries," Velvet snapped, approaching her, "You have some explaining to do, young lady."

"W-What? What did I do?" Twilight stammered, looking both confused and apprehensive.

Velvet came closer, grabbing hold of her wrist, "Don't you dare play innocent with me, you wretch! You know what you did! You told your wife what happened, didn't you?!"

"What happened with what?" Twilight tugged at her wrist, backing into the wall.

"Enough! You know what I'm talking about!" Velvet snapped, grabbing hold of her hair with her other hand, "Why did you tell her what we did when you were little?! Why?! That was supposed to be between us!"

"Mom... you... you molested me..." Twilight whispered, her voice shaking and her already stretched to the breaking point mind groaning in protest, "I... I had to t-tell her..."

Velvet squeezed her hair hard, "How dare you! You were every bit of willing at the time! You just played hard to get! I was nothing but a good mother to you and this is how you repay me?! I cannot believe you have the nerve to say such things! And now your wife knows! How could you?!"

"H-hard to get? I was f-five! I'm your daughter!" Twilight gasped, tears brimming in her eyes as she started to get the first inklings of flashbacks she hadn't had since she'd told Ascentia.

"No excuses!" Velvet half-yelled, "You still told her! And thanks to you, now I will never be allowed to see my granddaughter! If this gets out, it will tear our family apart! Which will be your fault! If you had just been the good girl you were supposed to be, none of this would have happened!"

"IF YOU'RE SO WORRIED ABOUT YOUR REPUTATION, WHY DID YOU DO IT IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" Twilight screamed, to which Velvet belted her across the cheek.

"Don't you dare talk back to me!" Velvet snarled, squeezing her wrist hard, "All you had to do was be a good girl... to be the prodigy child of our family! But instead you get yourself locked up after being an abusive wife beater! How could you, Twilight?! You have tarnished the Sparkle family name and I will not tolerate it!"

"N-Not tolerate it? What are you going to do?" Twilight shook as her knees quivered and threatened to buckle out from under her, tears streaming down her face.

Slapping her again, Velvet let go of her, "I will see to it that you are to remain in here until your dying day! Don't you dare blame me for all that has happened to you, Twilight Sparkle! This is all your fault! All of it! You're nothing but a worthless monster! And you used to be so full of promise, so prepared for the bright figure. But look at you now. You've become nothing but a worthless parasite."

"YOU MOLESTED ME!" Twilight screamed, curling her knees up to her chest, "I WAS YOUR DAUGHTER AND YOU VIOLATED ME!" she buried her face into her knees and bawled.

"You think I am a child molester?! Hardly! It was to build your character, to expose you to the wonders of sex...!" Velvet yelled, "You dare call it molesting?!"

"YES! I WAS FIVE! YOU WERE MY MOTHER!" Twilight shrieked, "I DIDN'T NEED TO KNOW ABOUT SEX THAT YOUNG!"

"ENOUGH!!" Velvet screamed, "What did I tell you about talking back to me?!"

"YOU RAPED ME!" Twilight screamed at the top of her voice, "YOU'RE A PEDOPHILE! YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN LOCKED UP IN HERE! NOT ME AND NOT RAINBOW!"

"You and that prismatic menace should be locked in here for LIFE!" Velvet grabbed her wrists, pinning her against the wall roughly.

Twilight spat in Velvet's face, "GET OUT! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!"

Velvet glared and slapped her again, "Don't you dare talk to your mother that way! All of this was your own fault!"

"YOU AREN'T MY MOTHER ANYMORE!" Twilight sobbed, trying to wriggle out of Velvet's grip.

At this, Velvet threw Twilight onto her bed, and pinned her down on her stomach. She straddled her, holding her down.

"You are a disgrace. A disgrace!" Velvet snarled, "Princess Celestia should be ashamed of you!"

"Mom... Mom, get off me! I'm starting to get flashbacks..." Twilight sobbed, pushing at Velvet's midsection.

"You are in no position to give me orders! You were stripped of your Princess title! I'm still your mother and you are going to pay for disobeying me!" Velvet smacked her backside roughly.

"Ah! No Mom, please don't! Just leave! Stop!" Twilight begged.

"Enough! You have to stop hiding from Mommy!"

Twilight screamed for help, but outside the security guard patted the satchel of bits in his pocket and activated the cell's soundproofing.

By now, Twilight lunged at Ascentia, crying brokenheartedly and with fear. She couldn't go on anymore, but told her enough to know what was going on.

"I'm sorry... I'm sorry!" Twilight wailed, shaking, "She was right... even with what she did, I still made the choices I did to hurt you! I deserved all of this, but I'm sorry! This was all my fault...!"

Ascentia was absolutely livid. Velvet had crossed the final line. Stroking Twilight's hair, she beckoned Sunrise over.

"Sunny, sweetheart, I need you to stay here with Mommy," she said softly, but her voice quivered in anger, "I want you to stay here and protect Mommy, okay?"

Sunrise was confused as to why her mother was crying, but otherwise nodded, "Okay, Mama... I'll keep Mommy safe."

She climbed onto the bed, bringing her arms around Twilight. Giving a sniffle, Twilight hugged her back, holding her tight.

Ascentia didn't so much get up as leapt up, tearing out the cell door and down the hall and out into the parking lot in time to see Twilight Velvet's car pull out and into the highway. Wrenching open her car door, she threw herself into the driver's seat and took off after her.

Tearing down the highway, she caught up with Velvet's car after ten kilometers. Gunning the engine, she pulled into the lane beside her and wrenched both the handbrake and the wheel, spinning her car around so the back end slammed into Velvet's hood and drive them both off onto the side of the road. Getting out of her car, she stormed over to Velvet's car, seething as she planted her hands on the window.

"Open this door!" she shouted, "NOW!"

Despite being shaken up, Velvet glared at her, "YOU! You stay away from me!"

"OPEN THIS FUCKING DOOR!" Ascentia screamed, slamming her fist against the window.

"NEVER!!" Velvet screeched, locking the doors.

Ascentia drew her gun and shot the windows out, reaching in and unlatching the door, swinging it open and dragging Velvet out onto the road, driving her foot into her stomach.

"You... bitch..." she growled. "You fucking little bitch! I outta kill you for what you did to her!"

"Go ahead! Kill me! Put yourself in jail, or in the hospital with her!" Velvet growled, "What sweet justice! You have done nothing but ruin her life since the moment she met you! She was such a good girl until you came along!"

Ascentia lowered her gun and stepped back for a minute, leaning against her dented fender, "...You know what? You're right. I did ruin her life. I coddled her for years instead of getting her the help she needed. But before that? She was happy as she could ever be. I heard about the way she gushed about me to the lot of you, and how she always looked forward to seeing me. Frankly, after what you did to her, I'm surprised she ever wanted to have sex with me at all. But she loved me. She loved me so much, and all you did was try and poison that."

Ascentia stood back up.

"You know what? I think I will kill you," she spat.

Velvet let out a nasty snarl, "Oh, do you really have the guts? Killing your own mother-in-law? I took you as many things, Ascentia Kortai. But never a cold-blooded murderer. Well, go right ahead. End my life. Endanger my granddaughter further. Dig yourself into Hell."

Ascentia lifted her gun and shot Velvet in the shoulder, "It's Ascentia Sparkle."

"GAAAHH!!" Velvet screeched, holding her shoulder, cringing hard and groaning, "You wretch!"

Ascentia shot her in the leg, "What's the matter? I thought you wanted me to shoot you?" she taunted.

"ENOUGH!" Velvet yelled out in pain, "ENOUGH! Fine! I surrender! Just stop!"

Ascentia sunk down next to her on one knee, jutting the barrel underneath her chin, "What surrender? I thought you told me to go ahead?"

"Just stop...! Stop!" Velvet pleaded, shaking.

"Oh, and by the way. I was mistaken earlier," Ascentia sneered, "It's Princess Ascentia Sparkle."

She squeezed the trigger.

Get In The Closet

Ascentia stormed into Twilight's cell and snapped her fingers at Sunrise and Twilight.

"Get your things, Twilight," she said briskly.

"W-What?" Twilight looked at her blearily.

"I'm taking you home," Ascentia said firmly, "I'm not letting you stay here another night."

"Mama?" Sunrise said, confused.

"But why?" Twilight stood up from her bed, proceeding to do just that.

"Because if the security here is so lax, that your mother can come in, scream at you and then rape you, I'm not trusting this hospital to take care of my wife," Ascentia said, raising her voice in anger, "You're coming home with me."

Twilight wasn't sure how to respond. All she could do was gather her belongings into a few bags, while Sunrise observed with excitement and confusion.

"But if I escape, we'll get into more trouble," Twilight said feebly.

"I had you discharged," Ascentia said briskly as she scooped Sunrise up into her arms, "I'm your wife, I have final say in everything here."

"Oh... okay," Twilight said in relief, hoisting her bags over her shoulder, "Yes, let's get out of-wait. Wife? Ascentia... we were divorced. How in the world did you manage this?"

Ascentia paused at the door, switching Sunrise to her other hip, "I changed my mind and threw out the divorce papers."

"...Why?" Twilight gaped, "You had every reason to leave me. I-I know I begged you not to, but...why?"

"For the same reason I just killed your mother," Ascentia said, wheeling around, "Nobody hurts my Twiley like that..." she shook slightly as her lip quivered, a mixture of holding back a scream and holding back tears.

Twilight trembled, completely shocked, but unable to even try to express the extent of it. She shook a bit, feeling a mix of relief and a stab of dread. Taking a deep breath, wiping her eyes, Twilight approached her, "...L-Let's go home..."

Ascentia kissed Twilight's forehead and took her by the hand, leading her out of the hospital.

"FLUTTERSHY!" Rainbow yelled from upstairs, "WHY THE HELL IS TWILIGHT HERE?!"

"What?!" Fluttershy all but dropped the wooden cooking spoon in her hand. She hurried out of the kitchen and went upstairs, "Rainbow, what are you talking about?!"

Rainbow came out of Ascentia's bedroom, "Twilight's asleep in Ascentia's bed. Looks like she's been dragged through a hedge backwards."

Wide-eyed, Fluttershy peered around her into the room, seeing Twilight asleep there on Ascentia's bed. She bit her lip, feeling conflicted, "This is... I... I don't know... I haven't even seen Ascentia all day."

Ascentia, as if on cue, came out of the bathroom, wiping her hands with a paper towel, "I brought her home."

"Why...?" Fluttershy asked, turning to her, "What happened?"

"Velvet visited her," Ascentia explained, "And raped her."

"WHAT?!" Rainbow and Fluttershy exclaimed in unison.

"That's horrible!" Fluttershy cried.

"What the fuck?! How is the security so bad that she got away with that?!" Rainbow raged.

"The guard was bribed," Ascentia spat, "The guard let it happen. And don't worry. She didn't get away with it," she added darkly.

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy uttered.

"She's dead," Ascentia said bluntly, returning to the bathroom to gather the pieces of her gun that she'd been cleaning.

"Dead? How the hell did she-" Rainbow stopped in horror, "...Did... you kill her?"

"Yes," Ascentia said emotionlessly as she reassembled her gun.

Exchanging glances, Rainbow and Fluttershy remained silent. Aside from it being absolutely shocking news, what was there to say? They remained this way for a few moments, holding each other's hands for comfort.

"...What are you going to do now?" Fluttershy asked softly.

"I dunno..." Ascentia sighed, "Twilight's in no shape to go back to work, and the library was bulldozed last year..."

"You guys can still stay here," Rainbow managed to say, "Least till you figure out what you guys wanna do or whatever."

Ascentia nodded and slumped down onto the toilet seat, burying her face in her hands as she sighed, "I'm not cut out to be the head of a household, guys... I'm a housewife. Not a breadwinner..."

"We're not telling you to do anything, don't worry," Fluttershy coaxed, "For now, we just have to make sure Twilight will be stable. We'll cross the other bridges when we get to them."

Ascentia nodded, "Is she still sleeping?" she asked softly.

Rainbow peeked into the bedroom, then closed the door, "Yeah, she is."

Ascentia stood up and kissed both their cheeks and hugged them, "I'm going to sleep on the couch tonight. Let Twilight have some space..."

"That's a good idea," Fluttershy agreed, "You girls take it easy tonight."

Ascentia bade the two of them goodnight and descended to the living room, curling up under a thin, decorative blanket and sighing, "Looks like you're in charge now, Asy..."

"It's okay, sweetheart," Ascentia said softly as she walked Twilight home, who was still shaking from her ordeal last week, "She's gone. She can't hurt you anymore."

"I... I know..." Twilight let out a deep breath, "I just... it all happened so fast and I... I still don't feel safe at night... Like she could come barreling in at any time, not being dead..."

"She's dead, I made sure of that," Ascentia whispered softly, leading her up the front steps, "I'll make sure you're safe, sweetheart."

Twilight sniffled, leaning against her, "I just want this to be over... I want to be me again... Who I was before I went crazy and stupid..."

Ascentia kissed her cheek and opened the door, finding Rainbow and Fluttershy cuddled together on the sofa, "You will be, Lilac."

"Hi, girls..." Twilight said weakly.

Fluttershy looked up slightly as she smiled, "Hello, Twilight. How are you?"

"Shaken up... but I'm okay," Twilight murmured.

Ascentia squeezed her gently, guiding her over to a chair and into her lap, snuggling her close, "She's been through so much..."

Sniffling  a little, Twilight snuggled into her and buried her face in her neck.  In any other situation, the fact that Ascentia was holding Twilight in  her lap instead of the other way around would've been cute. Ascentia stroked her hair and cradled her, rocking her gently in her lap.

"It'll be okay, sweetheart," she whispered softly as Sunrise crawled up onto the arm of the chair, "Kitten's here..."

"Mommy?" Sunrise said softly, "Mommy, are you a baby today?"

Twilight sniffled, angling her head a little bit to look down at her, "...Yes. Yes, Mommy is a baby today."

Sunrise giggled, "Okay. Then I'll be a Mommy for Mommy!"

Ascentia wrapped her other arm around Sunrise and pulled her into her other lap, holding the two of them as tightly as she could, "Mama loves the both of you so much," she whispered.

"Awww," Rainbow cooed softly.

"That's so sweet," Fluttershy giggled.

"Is there anything you want, sweetheart?" Ascentia whispered softly, "Some tea? Some supper?"

"I'm okay right now," Twilight murmured, "I just need to be near you, Kitten..."

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled her hair while Sunrise crawled into the small space in Twilight's lap, nuzzling her stomach.

Relaxing a little more, Twilight eased her muscles and managed to calm herself. She nuzzled Ascentia's neck, managing to bring an arm around Sunrise, "I-I don't deserve any of this, Kitten... not after what I did. I'm sorry..."

"Shhhhhh," Ascentia whispered, "I don't wanna hear any of that from you."

As quietly as possible, Rainbow and Fluttershy headed upstairs to their room to give the little family some privacy.

"Okay," Twilight sniffled, "I love you, Kitten... and I love you, Sunny..."

"I love you too, sweetheart."

"I love you, Mommy!"

"How's she doing?" Fluttershy asked.

"She's been very on edge, but I think she'll be okay," Ascentia smiled, sipping her coffee.

"Did she take her meds?" Rainbow asked, letting out a sigh of relief.

"Yeah, I made her take them," Ascentia replied, "They make her drowsy, though."

Fluttershy nodded, "Okay. At least she's going to be all right. We'll just have to support her any way that we can."

Ascentia nodded, "I'm looking into a doctor here in Ponyville. Someone close, that I can keep an eye on. Not after what happened in Canterlot..."

She slammed her fist on the table.

"That horrible... foul... twisted old gargoyle!" she shouted, "Who does that to their own daughter?! And laughs about it?!"

Despite cringing, Fluttershy went over to her and gently rubbed her shoulders.

"Believe me, I'm asking that, too," Rainbow groaned, "And I thought I was messed up..."

"And you know eventually some therapist is going to have to make Twilight relive all of that, like they did with the two of you," Ascentia smacked her forehead down onto the table and groaned, "What kind of mother..."

"I was watching the news coverage about this," Fluttershy said, "Apparently... Twilight wasn't the only child she molested."

Ascentia lifted her head up, "What?!"

"It's true, I saw it also," Rainbow said bitterly, "It's not like a huge laundry list... but she has done this to other kids. From what the reports and some past victims were saying... She lured children to secluded areas at the park, or anywhere else. Usually younger kids who had no idea what was going on."

"It was horrible," Fluttershy sniffled, "They interviewed one of the victims, who was a little boy. He'd been so traumatized, he was even scared of his own mother for a while."

Ascentia pulled her laptop out of her bag and immediately began searching. She found a live news network that was still broadcasting.

"...Velvet was murdered at gunpoint by a currently unidentified assailant. While Canterlot Royal Guard are still looking for the killer, many of Twilight Velvet's former victims have been declaring this person their hero."

"Aw," Ascentia smiled softly.

"Princess Celestia has called for a country-wide search, claiming that no amount of public affection is going to override the law."

"Oh..." Ascentia frowned.

"As much as I hate to say it... you did still murder an unarmed woman in the first degree," Rainbow sighed, shaking her head, "What are you gonna do?"

"Pull rank," Ascentia grinned, "I'm married to a Princess of Equestria."

"They'd let you go?" Fluttershy asked.

"Royalty, be it by marriage or pronouncement, are actually exempt from most laws," Ascentia explained, "Unless someone actively wants to press charges on them. You ever seen Judge Dredd?"

"Which one?" Rainbow snorted.

"The good one," Ascentia frowned, "Princesses can pretty much do that."

"Ohhh... and considering what this is about..." Rainbow gave a little smirk, "You'd be off the hook."

"I don't imagine anyone pressing charges," Fluttershy agreed.

"Mmhmm," Ascentia nodded, "Maybe Night Light and Shining Armor, but once this gets out..." she pointed to the news story on her computer.

"According to the news, they said that Twilight's father had no idea about all of this," Fluttershy bit her lip, "It's been a week... I wonder if he knows by now?"

"Well I'm not calling him," Ascentia shook her head, "Imagine how that'd go. Hey Night Light! Did you hear your wife was a filthy pedophile-no offense Rainbow-and that I was the one who shot her?"

"None taken," Rainbow waved it off, "Anyone who calls me that can suck my dick. Seriously though, you don't have to do that. We're just gonna have to see what happens."

Ascentia leaned back in her chair, "Yeah. I guess so... uh-oh."

She sat back up and looked at the screen.

"This is not the first case of child molestation in Equestria's core. Five years ago, Rainbow Dash, of Ponyville, was hospitalized after the molestation of her step-daughter, Scootaloo Dash. Ms Dash is currently living a free life."

"...Rainbow's arrest was covered up, wasn't it?" Ascentia asked grimly.

"It was," Fluttershy recalled, "I don't know how it got out. Twilight wanted to cover it up to protect everyone."

"Well it looks like it did get out," Ascentia grimmaced, "Oh, I have a bad feeling about this..."

"Why?" Rainbow asked, looking at her, "I mean, I'm not exactly thrilled that it got out, but still. What could happen?"

As if Rainbow had tempted the all powerful god of pettiness, a rock came bursting through the window, nearly missing Spectrum by a hair and clunked to the floor.

"...That?" Ascentia suggested.

"...They...almost... hit... our... son..." Fluttershy snarled in anger. She grabbed the rock, tossing it back out the window, where a yelp of pain was heard.

Two more burst through the windows, one hitting a painting on the back wall, and the other landing in Ascentia's outstretched palm before it was able to collide with Spectrum's head.

"Take him upstairs," she said coolly.

Fluttershy grabbed Spectrum, who was shaking with fear and confusion, and picked him up. "Rainbow, come on!"

"Don't worry about me. You two get upstairs," Rainbow said firmly, "Make sure Twilight and Sunny are safe."

Hesitating, Fluttershy then nodded and hurried upstairs, holding Spectrum tightly.

Ascentia drew her gun and approached the window, jerking her head back as another rock came flying through. Aiming out the broken window, she pulled the trigger, nailing one of the rioters in the leg, and making the others scatter. Ascentia took aim again and shot four more in the shoulders and hips, and lethally shot another who was carrying a shotgun. After her clip was empty, the remaining rioters had long since fled.

"That should be it," Ascentia said, peering out the window, "One of 'em's dead, so they're not likely to be coming back anytime-"

She was cut off when another rock burst through the window, slamming into the side of her head and knocking her off balance and onto the floor.

"Ah!" she hissed, clutching her skull, which was bleeding profusely.

"Hang on, I'm calling the cops and an ambulance!" Rainbow yelled, dashing for the kitchen phone.

"I think I'll be..." Ascentia wobbled on the spot and fell over, unconcious.

Quickly dialing 911, Rainbow hastily made the call, shaking and sweating profusely. She closed her eyes, hoping against all hope that Ascentia would be all right, that her family would be safe. Taking some deep breaths, falling to her knees, she hung up the phone.

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy came into view, wide-eyed, "Rainbow, come on, you have to help me get her up!"

"I told you to stay upstairs..." Rainbow shakily got up.

"Never mind that...!" Fluttershy cried, grabbing Ascentia's arms and lifting her up, "Come on, we have to help her!"

Rainbow shook her head and stood up, hoisting Ascentia's arm over her shoulder and helping Fluttershy carry her upstairs as six more rocks came hurlting through the windows.

As quick and able as they could, they locked themselves in the bedroom. Making sure to barricade the window with a dresser to avoid anymore blows. A drowsy but waking up Twilight held Sunrise while sitting in a corner of the room, while Ascentia was laid on the bed, with a few towels to her head.

"Are they still out there?" Fluttershy asked, tending to Spectrum and snuggling him.

Rainbow peeked through the crack in the curtain, "Yeah... they're circling around."

"Oh no..." Fluttershy murmured.

"Mommy..." Spectrum whimpered.

There was a rumble from downstairs and the sound of more windows shattering. From the sounds of it, the rocks were getting bigger and theey were trying to break down the door.

Sunrise whimpered softly, "Mama... get up... make the bad people go away..."

"I called the cops, they should be here soon," Rainbow bit her lip.

Twilight blinked a few more times, "Why are they here? What happenened?"

"They were doing a news piece on your mother, and I was mentioned because... you know," Rainbow muttered, "Now there's an angry mob outside."

"What? But that's impossible!" Twilight's eyes went wide, "I made sure the story was covered up!"

"Someone must have leaked it," Fluttershy whispered, "Especially in light of what happened."

Twilight's eyes darted over to Ascentia, "What's wrong with my Kitten?"

"She took one to the head when she was shooting at the mob," Rainbow explained.

"...They.... they hurt... my Kitten?!" Twilight's eyes seemed to flash red for an instant.

"Whoa there, sit down," Rainbow said, laying a hand on Twilight's chest before she could even think about getting up.

"No! I am going down there and pulling rank on them!" Twilight squirmed, "They're vandalizing your home and attacking my wife! They are not going to get away with it!"

"Twi, you might be a Princess, but you're not a god," Rainbow said firmly, "You go down there, you're as good as dead!"

There was a thunk and a crash as the front door burst open, and footsteps as a dozen people stormed into the house.

"Wait a minute," Rainbow counted the heads in the room, "One, two, three, four, five, six... where's Cielle?"

"I don't know, I haven't seen her all day," Fluttershy said fearfully, "Oh no... I hope she isn't out there or on her way home!"

There was the sound of their belongings breaking and the mob below trashing the house, as a bunch of footsteps came thundering up the stairs.

"Where the hell are the police?!" Rainbow shouted in frustration.

"Barricade the door!" Twiliight threw herself against the door, pressing against it just as the mob tried to shove it open. Fluttershy and Rainbow pressed against the door, until the heard a very familiar clicking sound.

The wood shattered at one portion of the door as it was subjected to shotgun fire and grazed Fluttershy's side, peppering the back wall. Lettting out a pained shriek, Fluttershy collapsed to the floor in pain, holding her bleeding side.

"Jesus!" Rainbow screamed, hoisting a chair up against the doorknob.

Sunrise and Spectrum started bawling and huddled together behind Ascentia's still form.

"Go away, you ingrates!" Twilight shouted through the door.

"Rainbow..." Fluttershy managed, panting a little as she rose up to her knees, "Put the kids in the closet... don't let them see all of this..."

Rainbow scooped the kids up and hurried them into the closet, shutting the door and making shushing noises to keep them quiet as Ascentia started to come to.

"Ugh... Rainbow..." she groaned, trying to sit up, "What happened..."

"Kitten!" Twilight rushed to her side, gently helping her sit up, "Oh, Kitten, are you okay?"

"We came upstairs to hide after you got knocked out," Rainbow said, hurrying to Fluttershy's side to soothe her, "And they're in the house! They just shot Fluttershy! I called the cops but they're taking their sweet ass time!"

The door burst apart higher up this time, nearly striking Ascentia's head as Twilight dove for the floor.

"For fuck's sake!" Ascentia hissed, trying to stand, but her concussion made it difficult to keep steady, "...Where's Sunny?"

"Closet," Twilight whispered, helping her wife up, "Where's the phone?! Does anyone have a phone?"

The door burst at the top, one of the hinges creaking.

"No, my phone was downstairs!" Ascentia hissed, grabbing a pager out of her bedside drawer and hitting the button on the bottom, "C'mon AJ, please answer your pages..."

"Why are they doing this..." Twilight uttered, holding the chair against the doorknob tighter.

"I have no fucking idea!" Ascentia muttered as the door blew off one hinge.

"What are we going to do?! We're trapped and two of you need medical attention!" Rainbow yelled.

Fluttershy choked a little, "I don't know what else we can do..."

"The three of you, get in the closet," Ascentia muttered, reaching under her bed and pulling out another gun case, drawing a rifle from it.

Rainbow nodded, helping Fluttershy to the closet and getting them inside. The kids whimpered with worry, but she shushed them soothingly before closing the door.

"I'm not leaving you out here alone, Kitten!" Twilight cried, "You're injured!"

"Closet, now!" Ascentia said firmly as the door rattled against its barricades, now missing both hinges and holding on by only its lock.

Had this been a better circumstance, Twilight might have been amazed at her display of dominance. She whimpered lightly, but then went to join the others in the closet Just as the door burst open and Ascentia sat up with her rifle at the ready.

"Where's the kid toucher and her whore?" came an unsettlingly familiar voice.

"They're not here," Ascentia said firmly, holding her gun steady, "Now leave."

"We ain't goin' anywhere 'till the three of 'em are dead!" a man snarled.

"Three?"

"The pedo, the whore, and that brat kid of their's!"

There were three shots and three slumps that the five in the closet could hear.

"Don't talk about my nephew that way," Ascentia said coldly.

Twilight shook, looking to the closet door and holding Sunrise close against her. What now? Was it safe? She didn't dare move nor utter a sound.

"Hey! That's the bitch that killed Roseluck outside!" came one voice, "Kill her too!"

Ascentia shot four more times and there were four more shrieks of pain, along with more thundering footsteps.

"It's like they're running into a meat grinder," Ascentia muttered to herself as a few more ran into the room, only to be shot in the legs, arms and hips.

Was Ascentia had to reload, however, one more came bursting in and shot her in the shoulder, making her drop her gun just as the sound of the Apple Family car horn outside rang through the house.

"C'mon Big Mac, let's rustle up some cattle!" Applejack cheered as her and Big Macintosh came barreling into the house.

"Eeeyup," Big Macintosh agreed, spitting out the piece of wheat he had between his teeth and cocking his shotgun.

After ten minutes of After ten minutes of shots being fired and the sounds of a struggle, Applejack and Big Macintosh could be heard outside the closet.

"Oh my lord... Big Mac, call an ambulance!" Applejack said firmly, "Asy's got six bullets in her chest. And find th' others!"

At this, Twilight opened the door, panting a little, "Applejack! We're here! Hurry!"

Rainbow came out after her, supporting Fluttershy, "She's hurt too!"

"I'll be okay..." Fluttershy said, taking her son's hand with her free one.

"Mama!" Sunrise rushed to Ascentia's side.

Ascentia was barely concious and bleeding severely, unable to respond.

"Sunny, do me a favor," Applejack said calmly, "Take this cloth here and press real hard on where your Mama's bleedin', okay?"

Nodding, Sunrise took the cloth and applied pressure onto one of Ascentia's wounds.

"Twi, git downstairs and find out what's takin' that ambulance so long," Applejack ordered, "Rainbow, you get doin' the same thing with the police!"

Twilight and Rainbow both nodded and hurried downstairs. Sunrise whimpered to her mother, but did all she could to keep pressure on the wounds. Spectrum grabbed another cloth and came to help her along, whispering to her.

"Thank you both," Fluttershy hobbled over to the two of them, holding her side, "We seriously can't thank you enough..."

"Don't  mention it," Applejack said, looking at Fluttershy's side and wrapping a bandage around it, "You lot might wanna consider movin'."

"I think we will..." Fluttershy murmured in agreement, "For now I think we'll go out of town...to my family's cabin, just until the dust settles."

"Mama!" Sunrise whimpered as Ascentia slipped back into unconciousness.

"Jesus," Applejack whispered as she knelt down beside Ascentia, checking her wounds, "Sunny... I don't think your Mama's gonna make it..."

Before long, the sirens of police squad cars and an ambulance were heard, along with the roar of a car that sounded very familiar to Twilight. Within minutes, the paramedics were lifting Ascentia away on a stretcher and the police were apprehending any of the mob that Ascentia hadn't killed. As well as...

"Twilight!" came the voice of Princess Celestia as she was swept into her mentor's arms as the frighteningly tall woman hugged her, "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"

"I'm fine... but they tried to kill my friends and my Kitten!" Twilight wailed, holding against her tightly, sobbing, "They broke in... they tried to break down the bedroom door... We hid in the closet, she protected us!"

"Shhh," Celestia said softly as she stroked her hair, "Ascentia will be just fine. She's going to be airlifted to Fillydelphia, where the best doctors in Equestria are."

Sniffling, Twilight nodded, "Okay... Sunny and I will go there immediately. So we can be with her when she wakes up..."

Celestia looked to Rainbow Dash, "Do you all have somewhere safe to go while this is investigated?" she asked.

Rainbow nodded, "Yeah, we do. We're gonna go to Fluttershy's cabin for a while, till we can figure this thing out."

Celestia nodded, "What about the kids, are they alright?"

On the couch, Spectrum and Sunrise snuggled together, a little shaken up. But were otherwise okay.

"They'll be fine," Rainbow assured, "And they weren't hurt, thank freaking... well, you. Still, if it weren't for Applejack and Big Mac, we'd probably be dead."

"Aw shucks, sugarcube, think nuthin' of it," Applejack smiled, "I know y'all would do the same for us."

"In a heartbeat," Rainbow grinned, giving her a big hug, "You're the best, AJ! We'll definitely be doing something awesome for you, just to say thanks."

Applejack hugged her back and nuzzled her hair, "I'll hold ya to that."

She Hurt My Twiley

Ascentia awoke bleary eyed and in severe pain as she tried to sit up, only for a child-sized ball of energy to tackle her right in the chest.

"MAMA!" Sunrise squealed in delight.

Ascentia let a few tears fall from her eyes as she fell back, the pain of Sunrise hitting her gunshot wounds rendering her speechless.

"Sunny, be careful!" Twilight's voice rang out, before Sunrise was adjusted to gently sit beside Ascentia instead, "Mama's still hurt."

"Sowwy..." Sunrise pouted sadly, and snuggled against her, "You're awake, Mama!"

Ascentia hissed and breathed heavily, "Yes, Sunny... Mama's awake..."

Twilight came into view, her smile brightening, "Thank goodness, you made it through just fine!"

Ascentia winced and felt underneath her hospital gown, "Ugh... are these stitches?" she spotted the manifest on the bedside table and leaned over to look at it, revealing that she'd needed a lung and her heart transplanted upon arriving, "Yeesh..."

"Your injuries were severe... there was even speculation you wouldn't make it," Twilight said softly, leaning  down and stroking her hair, "But I told them to go through with the  surgeries. There was still a chance you would live. And you did! Thank goodness..."

"I missed you, Mama!" Sunrise kissed her cheek, "Now you're okay!"

Ascentia weakly turned her head and kissed Sunrise back, "Mama missed you too, Sunny-baby. How long was Mama out?"

Sunrise held up four fingers, two from each hand, "This many sleeps!"

Ascentia whistled softly, "Wow... that's... pretty terrifying..."

"They flew you into Fillydelphia, where we are now," Twilight kissed her forehead, "We weren't sure when you were going to wake up."

Ascentia leaned over and kissed her back, "What about the others?"

Twilight whistled a bit as she sat back down on the chair, "Well... After you were airlifted, Rainbow and Fluttershy took Spectrum to their family cabin to live in seclusion until the dust settles. Scootaloo was worried and so Applejack drove her there to be with them the day after. Cielle's okay, she was at Sugarcube Corner the entire time. But because she looks just like Rainbow, she's scared to go out. So the Cakes are letting her stay with them, and she puts on a disguise if she has to go outside, while escorted."

Ascentia sighed, "Jesus... it's hard to believe that one news report can drive the entire town up the wall like that," Ascentia held Sunrise closer, "They even wanted to get the kids."

"I know, it was terrible," Twilight agreed with a sad nod, "Applejack had to take Scootaloo there in the middle of the night because of it all."

"What about you? Were you alright coming here?" Ascentia asked, nuzzling Sunrise's hair as the girl poked at her surgery scars.

"Yes, Princess Celestia flew me here in her private jet," Twilight replied, "I hosted a press conference yesterday. The response to everything was one of the biggest polarizing things I've seen in forever. Some people feel bad that this happened to me, and others think I deserved it."

"I'd like to have two words with those assholes... wait, did you tell them it was me who killed Velvet?" Ascentia asked.

"No. It wasn't my place to tell that," Twilight shook her head, "I spoke to my father about it all, and I didn't tell him, either. He was... well, he was shocked to discover what happened since he had no idea. He was also really sad since he did love my mother, but... I don't know, he's not even sure."

"What's the news on this 'mysterious child hero' as everyone's calling me?" Ascentia asked, unable to suppress a giggle.

"No leads," Twilight managed a little smile at her reference, "Even Princess Celestia asked me if I knew anything. I said to her that I'm not going to give her an answer until I know for sure. But anyway, there's a divide on that as well. Just about everyone still loves you for what you did, and yet they do understand that it's still breaking the law, essentially. But something really interesting happened. A lot of child predators actually came out and turned themselves in since it happened!"

"Really?" Ascentia looked surprised, "Figured getting the shit kicked out of them in prison is better than being murdered on the street?"

Twilight pondered that for a few moments, then nodded, "Yeah, I definitely think that's part of it. But anyway, the cops are still looking, and one of them was interviewed on TV. He said that while he's glad this was exposed, he is having a tough time tracking you down. He even admits he was conflicted about what to do."

Ascentia sighed, "Imagine what they'd all think if they found out I didn't do this for the kids. Didn't even know about 'em. I did it for you. The one they all say deserved it."

"That would definitely be interesting to see unfold," Twilight admitted, "Funny thing is, in their list of suspects... you're not one of them!"

"Really?" Ascentia looked surprised again, "Everyone knows how much I hated Velvet. How am I not a suspect?"

"Believe me, I wondered the same thing! No offense, of course. But you know when something seems so obvious, it can't possibly be true? I think it's kind of like that," Twilight snorted.

"Or maybe people just think I'd never in a million years take revenge on behalf of the woman who abused me for years?" Ascentia suggested sarcastically.

"It could be that too," Twilight shrugged a bit, "But no one really suspects you. If they do, it hasn't caught on."

Ascentia reached her arm out to her, beckoning her for a hug, "...What about you? What do you think about all of this?"

"They did suspect me, but they had nothing on me. I was at the hospital at the time it happened, so my alibi was airtight. But as for what I think..." Twilight lay back in her chair, sighing, "It's so hard to explain. I mean, she was still my mother and she still did some things well. It's hard to forget those good moments. Yet, I feel free... like I never have to worry about her again. Also, I never knew she molested other children. It.... scared me. And it just... well, I never thought murder was the answer. So, it's hard to say."

Ascentia lowered her outstretched arm and sighed, "...She hurt you... nobody should ever hurt you," she whispered, "And... she was your mother. Who... what... kind of monster does that to her own daughter?!"

"I know," Twilight reached over and gave her a little hug, having barely just missed the cue, "Believe me. I'm pretty upset about that, too. But at the moment, I just don't know how I feel. Nothing is overriding anything."

Ascentia opened her mouth to speak when the door opened and Night Light came inside, Shining Armor behind him.

"Is she okay to speak to?" he asked Twilight.

"Yes, she's fine," Twilight smiled.

"All right," Night Light gave a small smile as he came over to the bed, "How are you, Ascentia? This must have been quite an ordeal for you."

"I'll be alright," Ascentia smiled, "Not the first time I've been shot."

Nervous chuckles were exchanged before Shining Armor came forth with a small bouquet of flowers.

"Cadance and I bought these for you," he said with a sheepish grin, "Sorry she couldn't be here, though. She had a last minute meeting to get to. But she'll fly in first thing tomorrow."

Ascentia smiled and took them, "Aw, you two are sweet. And tell Cadance I look forward to seeing her." She leaned over and kissed Shining Armor's cheek.

"Will do," Shining Armor gave her a kiss on the cheek back, then sat down.

"I'm just thankful... if anything, that Twilight is all right, and that you're safe, too," Night Light said softly, "It's been difficult since I lost my wife, and discovered... the unsavoury details."

Ascentia shifted slightly in her seat, looking to Twilight and silently asking if he knew about what she did to her as well. Twilight shook her head and Ascentia bit her lip.

"Nonetheless, though, I wanted you to have something, Ascentia," Night Light said as he came over to her bedside. He placed a small box onto her lap, opening it for her to reveal a silvery chain necklace. On it was a pendant of small stones and an emerald, "This right here... was my mother's necklace. It's been in the family for about four generations, now. I just had it cleaned and upgraded ever slightly."

Twilight gaped in amazement, holding a hand to her heart. Despite the conflicting emotions on her face, she smiled fondly toward Ascentia then. Ascentia picked up the box, looking absolutely astonished. The necklace was probably one of the most beautiful pieces of jewlery she'd ever seen. And that Night Light was giving it to her, rather than his own daughter or granddaughter...

She hurridely closed the box and handed it back to him, hiding her face, "I can't accept this."

"Why not?" Night Light asked with surprise.

Ascentia wiped her eyes and refused to meet Night Light or Shining Armor's gaze, "...I was the one who killed Twilight Velvet."

The entire room fell silent. Both Night Light and Shining Armor had unreadable, yet shocked expressions on their faces. Neither of them moved, as if they'd become statues. Twilight seemed to shrink from the scene, completely unsure how to react.

Sunrise just sat there, sucking her thumb.

"...Why did you do it?" Shining Armor managed to say, his tone calm but stern, "Tell us what happened."

Ascentia opened her mouth to explain, but her voice died in her throat. She sat there, looking up at them, then to Twilight, and then down to Sunrise. And somewhere... a dam burst.

"She raped my wife!" she nearly screamed, "She hurt my Twiley right in her hospital room! And for years before that! She molested her own daughter, and then had the gall to try it again at the..." Ascentia's words stopped as her voice trailed off, Sunrise nuzzling up against her neck and mewling softly.

Once more, silence filled the room, yet felt a little less awkward than the previous. Twilight sat there, taking deep breaths. Night Light sighed, looking toward the window, while Shining Armor looked down at his lap. So much could've been said, but neither of them felt ready. For the moment, anyway.

"Dad... Shining Armor," Twilight spoke up, "It's true, Mom did.... rape me back at the hospital."

Night Light looked at his daughter, then his daughter-in-law, sighing again, "This is... very shocking news. I'm going to leave for now, because I need some time to think. I can't make any decisions like this."

Without another word, he quietly left the room.

Ascentia looked over to Shining Armor, "...I'm sorry..."

Shining Armor looked at her, then gave a soft sigh, "I know. You still killed our mother and broke the law, but... after what she did to Twiley, I can't even say that I blame you."

Sunrise could detect how upset everyone was, and whined softly as she snuggled up to her mother, "Mama... I wuv you."

"I love you too, Sunny," Ascentia sniffled, holding her tightly, "I love you so much..."

Getting up, Shining Armor stretched, "I'm gonna get going. I'll... come back in tomorrow when Cadance gets here."

"Shiny? ...Are you going to tell her?" Twilight asked.

He shook his head, "No, I won't. You can tell her yourself if you want to, Ascentia."

Ascentia held tightly to Sunrise and nuzzled her hair, reaching out to Twilight for another hug and not saying another word to Shining Armor, lest she end up getting punched.

When he left the room, Twilight got up and gave both her wife and daughter a hug, "And I love you both..."

Ascentia kissed Twilight's cheek and held her tightly to her, "When can we go home?"

"Until the doctors release you, which will probably be about a week or so."

Ascentia sighed and sat up, bringing her arm tighter around Twilight's shoulders as the three of them snuggled together.

Poke Me Properly

"You know, this cabin is really nice," Ascentia smiled as Fluttershy set plates down in front of them, "Living here might not be so bad."

"It really is nice," Fluttershy said with a smile, "Now that we've actually relaxed and not felt like we have to sleep with one eye open."

"I guess they're still out looking for you guys?" Twilight asked.

Fluttershy looked grim, "They have Wanted posters in the town near here. We've had to go out for supplies wearing disguises. So we stocked up to last us a few months so that we won't have to."

"Jesus, even all the way out here?" Ascentia asked, "Haven't the Royal Guard been trying to crack down on this shit?"

"We're not taking chances, but still," Rainbow snorted, "A few overzealous folks made the posters themselves after seeing the news, and the Royal Guard doesn't come out here very often. Plus they think there's no way we could be out here."

"We just didn't want to draw any attention, but no one suspects a thing," Scootaloo said with relief, "And Speccy's been safe, so no worries there!"

Ascentia reached over and ruffled Spectrum's hair, "You doin' okay, sport? You were pretty shaken up back at the house."

Spectrum gave a little nod, "Uh-huh... I'm okay, Auntie 'scentia."

Ascentia leaned down and kissed the top of his head, "That's good. Always had a soft spot for you. You're weird, but you're cute."

"Why?" Spectrum asked, "I'm not weird..."

"Pfft, you're being raised by three women, and Cielle," Ascentia scoffed, "If you're not weird now, trust me, you WILL be."

Spectrum sucked his thumb, giving a little shrug before he proceeded to eat.

"Still, the important thing is that we're all here and we're all safe," Fluttershy managed to smile once more as she joined them all at the table.

"That's for sure," Twilight agreed, "I think it'll do us all some good to live out in a relaxing location for a while."

Ascentia smiled and dug into her food, "I'm just glad to be out of the hospital, to be honest. I missed you two."

"We missed you too, Asy," Rainbow chuckled, "Twilight did give us updates on how you were doing, so it helped."

"We're glad you're back," Fluttershy nodded with a warm smile.

"And what am I? Chopped liver?" Twilight quipped, grinning.

"Yes you are," Rainbow laughed, giving her a playful smack on the arm.

"Up yours!" Twilight stuck her tongue out.

"Oh come on, I've been living here for five years," Ascentia giggled, nuzzling under Fluttershy's chin as she passed by her, "Of course they missed me."

"I know," Twilight smiled and giggled, "It's done wonders for you."

"How does getting plowed daily by the horniest people alive do wonders for anyone?" Ascentia stuck her tongue out, "If anything I've had sore hips since I moved in."

"I haven't heard you complaining," Rainbow poked her side, laughing.

"That's because I'm a goddamn addict," Ascentia smirked, kissing Fluttershy's cheek, "And Shy's just so... damn... gorgeous!"

Fluttershy blushed and giggled as she kissed her cheek, "Thank you..."

Ascentia let go of her and turned to see Twilight looking bewildered, "...What?"

"You're... very...well I..." Twilight wasn't sure where to start, "What exactly do you do with them?"

It only then dawned onto Ascentia that she'd never in fact told Twilight that she'd been another girlfriend to Rainbow and Fluttershy since she'd been there, "Oh... I... I thought I told you, but... I've been... involved with them the last few years."

Rainbow now looked up, just as bewildered, "First you didn't tell me you were still married and you didn't even tell her? I thought you said she knew!"

"I thought she did! I could have sworn I told her..." Ascentia smacked herself in the forehead, "Both of you... I'm sorry, that was beyond stupid of me!"

"It's... It's fine," Twilight said calmly, "I can't say that I blame you for that. But just... from here on, tell me, okay? I want to know these things. So that there are no secrets like that between us."

Ascentia nodded, "Okay... I honestly thought I told you, I didn't mean to keep it a secret from you."

"Not that I don't find you two making up to be adorable," Rainbow interjected, "But where'd my son go?"

"He's right-" Fluttershy looked to see Spectrum's seat empty, "Oh, no... not this again!" She got up from her seat and proceeded to search around for him.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

"Spectrum's gone off on a little adventure again," Ascentia groaned, "Drives Shy nuts. Sunny, find your brother, will you?"

Sunrise giggled, getting out of her seat and doing so.

"Guess where he got it from," Rainbow said dryly, pointing toward Sunrise.

Twilight snorted, shaking her head, "She's definitely mischievous, I've noticed."

"Spectrum! Honey, please come out," Fluttershy sighed as she looked around the living room, "We're still having lunch! Don't be rude."

Spectrum slapped open the cuboard door and waved his arms around, babbling "Surprise!" excitedly as he crawled out of the cupboard. Fluttershy scooped him up and breathed a sigh of relief as she cradled him on her hip.

"Spectrum, sweetie! Don't do that!" Fluttershy breathed, "You know better than to hide from Mommy!"

At this, Twilight's eyes went wide as her fork fell from her hand, clattering onto her plate. She shook a little, letting out rapid breaths, clutching the table and looking around frantically.

Ascentia whipped around at the noise, "Twilight, are you alright?" she reached out and laid a hand onto her shoulder, only for Twilight to shriek and punch her in the jaw.

"Don't touch me, Mom! Get away from-" Twilight squealed in fright, but then realized what she'd done. Letting out a cry, she sank down to her knees, helping Ascentia up, "K-Kitten... I'm sorry! I'm so sorry...!"

"Twilight, what the hell was what?! What is your problem?!" Rainbow demanded, "Why'd you do that?"

Still shaking a bit, Twilight managed to look at her, "I... I... My mother... she..." Her voice gave out as she felt unable to keep talking.

Ascentia watched her carefully and gingely laid a hand on her shoulder, "Twilight... what happened? C'mon sweetie, talk to me," she asked, ignoring her bleeding mouth.

Twilight sniffled, shaking for a few moments, then placed her hand over Ascentia's, "Mother... had a drinking problem... And became abusive... when she was drunk. Ever since I was little. I-I used to hide from her because of it. She'd always find me... and said I... had to stop hiding from mommy..."

Realizing this, Fluttershy's eyes went wide with horror, "Oh... Oh, goodness... I'm so sorry, Twilight. ... I didn't know..."

Ascentia pulled Twilight into her lap and nuzzled her, "Oh sweetie..." she kissed her forehead and held her gingerly, stroking her hair as if she were a china doll, "I've been there, I've had episodes before..."

"You... You have?" Twilight glanced at her, wiping her eyes.

Ascentia shook her head and kissed her forehead, "Mmhmm. Just like you, I have PTSD. You know that."

"Right... That's true," Twilight nuzzled her, "S-Still, I'm sorry that I hit you like that."

Ascentia patted her back and gently rocked her, "Water off a duck's back. I've been there. I know you didn't mean it."

Sunrise got off her chair, and went to hug her mothers, "I wuv you, Mommy... pwease don't be sad."

"Always remember, Twilight," Ascentia whispered, kissing her cheek, "Mommy means you. Not her. You're Mommy now."

Nodding, Twilight wiped her eyes and kissed Sunrise's head, "You're right.. I'm Mommy..."

Ascentia smiled and rocked her, running her hand up and down her back, "You gonna be okay?"

"Mmm-hmm, I'll be fine," Twilight nodded, snuggling against her.

Ascentia kissed her cheek and hiked her up higher on her lap, "You wanna stay here, or do you wanna go back upstairs?"

Letting out a relieving breath, Twilight took her glass of ginger ale and drank some down, then set the glass aside, "No, it's okay. I'm fine staying right here like this."

"Okay, sweetheart," Ascentia said softly, running her hand through her hair.

Rainbow couldn't help but let out a "d'aaaaw." To which Ascentia smirked up at her.

"You're really warm, Kitten," Twilight nuzzled into her neck, "I don't think I want to let go of you..."

Ascentia smiled and squeezed her tighter, "I don't wanna let go of you either," Ascentia whispered, shifting back on the chair.

"No snuggles fow me?" Sunrise pouted, not liking being left out of snuggles involving her mothers.

Ascentia laughed and lifted Sunrise up into Twilight's lap, "There's always snuggles for you, Sunny."

"Yay!" Sunrise happily snuggled against Twilight's stomach.

Twilight giggled and kissed her head, "I'm sorry, Sunny. I didn't mean to take your favourite spot."

"It's okay, more snuggles!" Sunrise chirped.

Ascentia giggled and held the two of them tightly in her lap, remarking at bow easy it was to keep the two shorter women balanced in her lap.

'I should have done this years ago,' she thought as she nuzzled Twilight's head.

As Rainbow eagerly fed Spectrum his breakfast, Fluttershy snuck by behind her, motioning to Ascentia as she held a small package in her hand. Getting up, Ascentia laid down the envelope she'd been opening and followed her into the corner.

"What is it?" she asked.

"It's a little something special for Rainbow... I wanted you to get a look at it, too," Fluttershy grinned, "Back when I was a model, you know I appeared on the covers of many magazines, right? Well, for one thing, I found a box in Rainbow's closet filled with magazines I was featured in a few years ago. Quite a few of them were really worn, too... But anyway, you remember that... thing I had us put together a few months ago?"

Ascentia laughed quietly, "Yeah, that was a hell of a lot of-wait, is that it? It's here?"

"It is!" Fluttershy grinned wider, opening the envelope with a letter opener "Finally it's here!"

Fluttershy opened it and showed Ascentia a single page, showing her and Cielle being double teamed by two stock actors hired by the company that they'd paid to have this made. Ascentia cringed a little, but still laughed.

"Don't know how you two can let guys do that to you," she shook her head, flipping another page that showed Fluttershy sitting on Ascentia's face.

"Don't worry, there were tricks with the angles and some photoshopping," Fluttershy winked, "And they were gay."

"What about this one with this guy unloading on your face?" Ascentia giggled.

"Milk," Fluttershy laughed, "And I wasn't actually there in front of him when he jerked himself off like that, I was superimposed."

"I'm guessing these ones with Cielle weren't?" Ascentia asked, "She's freaky like that."

"Oh, no. Everything you see with Cielle was one-hundred percent real," Fluttershy giggled, turning another page, "When the cameras were off, they were going at it like rabbits."

"I think Ci might have finally found a job she likes," Ascentia giggled, flipping another that had each of them on a page with a playboy-style bio, complete with cheesy nicknames, "Aw, they called me the Scarred Seductress? That is LAME!"

Fluttershy made a face, "You should see mine. They called me Bosom Butterfly."

"They called Cielle the Sultry Spectrum... oh there are a million things wrong with that, but one sticks out in particular," Ascentia laid her face in her palm, "They take a good picture, but they're terrible writers."

"I would say so..." Fluttershy turned the page, "Ooh, this is a nice one of you... Classic, using your hair to hide your breasts a little."

Ascentia's flat out refusal to be in anything involving a man had left the photographer to use her in more pin-up and classicly tasteful shots than the others, with the exception of when she and Fluttershy just went at it like rabbits. Ascentia eyed herself in the magazine and nodded in approval.

"You guys were right, I do have an ass to die for," she smirked.

"You certainly do," Fluttershy winked, kissing her cheek, "There should be a few of all three of us... Now those should be interesting."

"What are you two muttering about?" Rainbow asked as she turned around and Twilight looked up from unfolding Ascentia's letter.

"Nothing!" Fluttershy hid the magazine behind her back, "Just... go back and do your thing, Dashie."

Rainbow eyed her suspiciously, "...Okay, you're planning something, and I wanna know-"

She was cut off when Twilight shrieked and dropped the letter, "Kitten! You need to see this!"

The three of them looked up in surprise, and Ascentia approached and picked up the letter, "What? It's just the report from the hospital, saying what my injuries-What the fuck?!"

"What happened?" Fluttershy asked.

Ascentia looked at the letter in shock as she slid it over to them. Rainbow picked it up and Fluttershy read over her shoulder.

INJURY REPORT - ASCENTIA SPARKLE

-Left Ventricle of heart punctured, requiring transplant

-Right lung destroyed, requiring transplant

-Nerve damage, requiring physical therapy

-Fractured ribs and shoulderbone, repaired

-Massive blood loss, requiring AB Rh Negative infusion

-Two bullet punctures to uterus, resulting in miscarriage

"...You... were pregnant?" Rainbow uttered, looking up from the letter, "And you... well..."

Fluttershy placed a hand over her mouth, her eyes going wide and little squeaks of sadness escaped her, "Oh my goodness..."

"Kitten... why didn't you tell any of us?" Twilight asked cautiously.

"I... I didn't know," Ascentia said quietly, sitting down, "This is... the first I'm hearing about it..."

"I-It can happen..." Fluttershy reasoned, sniffling though, "A-A lot of women can be pregnant and not even know it... I... oh, Ascentia... I am so sorry..."

Ascentia didn't seem to be sad, or even the slightest bit upset. Merely surprised as she contemplated what she'd just learned.

"I was... and I was going to be a..." she said quietly as she brought a hand down to her abdomen.

"No question who's it was," Rainbow said dryly, but placed a hand on her shoulder, "Wow, that's... pretty surprising."

Ascentia shook her head, "No matter... we'll just try again," she said.

"You sure you're not infertile?" Rainbow asked, glancing down at her pelvic region, "I mean, just so we don't end up with a huge disappointing surprise later."

"I got pregnant once, I can do it again," Ascentia said bluntly.

"Okay then," Rainbow poked her stomach.

Ascentia nodded, giggling a little from the poke, "You can poke me properly later," she smiled.

"Very funny," Rainbow chuckled, "So if we're done with this heavy business, I still want to know what you two are planning."

"Nothing," Fluttershy wiped her eyes and managed to smile, "It's incredibly boring, what we were just talking about. You don't want to know, it would put you to sleep."

Rainbow's eyes narrowed, "Fluttershy, I know when you're lying to me, and you're a terrible liar. Almost as bad as Applejack."

Fluttershy pouted, "Fine, but I don't want you to know yet. It's a surprise."

"Well when can I know?" Rainbow asked, pursing her lips.

"Let's see... your birthday is in three days, right?" Fluttershy's eyes sparkled.

"Yeah, is that when I can know?" Rainbow raised an eyebrow.

Fluttershy nodded and kissed her cheek, "Absolutely. Anything you want, you get it."

"Oooh, really?" Rainbow smirked, "In that case, I want you, Asy and Ci dressed in thongs the entire day!"

As much as Fluttershy didn't like thongs, she smiled anyway, "That can be arranged, love. We'll do that."

Rainbow grinned and looked Ascentia up and down, before doing the same with Fluttershy, "Oh yeah... that'll do nicely."

"Anything else...?" Fluttershy danced her fingers across her shoulder.

"Did I mention no tops? In case I didn't, no tops," Rainbow grinned.

Fluttershy giggled, nodding, "No tops it shall be!"

"My three girls, sexy underwear, and topless? I think we're good," Rainbow smirked, giving the both of them a kiss.

"Woohoo," Fluttershy smiled all the more, "It will be a great day, Dashie."

"Twi, be a dear and take the kids out the whole day on Wednesday, would ya?" Rainbow grinned.

Twilight chuckled, getting up from her seat, "Consider it done, Rainbow. Just keep my Kitten in one piece. I don't want her too roughened up when I get back. I still want snuggles."

"Pfft, the little slut can take it," Rainbow scoffed, "Takes it like a champ too. You were such a good girl last night, weren't you?"

Ascentia blushed and nodded.

"Glad to hear it, then," Twilight winked.

"Speaking of which, when was the last time you two had sex?" Rainbow asked with a giggle.

"When you caught us on the counter," Ascentia remarked.

Rainbow tilted her head, "...That was six years ago... and she was raping you."

Ascentia shrugged, "Either way, that was the last time."

Twilight looked away, twiddling her fingers, "To be honest... I've been scared to, and there's no way I can compete with the two of you. You've given her better sex in the past five years than I ever have."

"Twilight..." Fluttershy said softly, "It's not a contest and we would never gloat about such a thing. There's no reason you two still can't have sex together. You don't have to compete."

Ascentia leaned over and brought Twilight into her arms, "I missed you," she whispered into her ear, "I missed you so much. And they may be good... but they're still not you..."

"...Really?" Twilight whispered, clinging to her, "I missed you, too..."

Ascentia kissed her temple and held her closer, "Do you wanna go upstairs, sweetheart?"

"...Okay... That'd be nice," Twilight nodded.

Ascentia smiled and stood up, taking Twilight by the hand and leading her toward the stairs.

"Where are you two going?" Fluttershy asked.

"Put on your headphones, this is gonna get loud," Ascentia gave a saucy smile as she tugged her wife upstairs.

Ascentia rolled over and grinned, tugging the covers tighter over the two of them, "Oh yeah... I definitely missed you."

"I can't even believe it worked so well," Twilight nuzzled her, "I was almost afraid to even touch you like that again, but, you just... It felt like back in high school, when I was scared... and we just, fell into it naturally."

Ascentia giggled and nuzzled under Twilight's chin, wrapping the blankets tighter around them, "Oh yeah... six years without sex can do that to a girl."

"I guess the fourth months of waiting back then was nothing, wasn't it?" Twilight happily rested her chin atop her head.

"Yeah, and at least I could grope that tight ass all I wanted back then," Ascentia laughed, nuzzling up closer, "...I'm glad you're home, Lilac..."

"I'm glad I'm home too, Kitten..." Twilight snuggled her closer, "Getting my life back on track feels amazing, and I'm glad I can do it with all of you. Especially with my wittle Kitten..."

Ascentai giggled and squeezed her waist tighter, kissing along her neck, "I love you so much, Twilight..."

She sat up a bit looking a little more serious, "Did... that bother you, down there? Me wanting to have a baby with Rainbow?"

"...A little," Twilight admitted, not quite looking at her, "I couldn't help but feel this... I don't know, sting of jealousy. I'm not about to say you're forbidden to do so, it is your choice. But I guess I just felt envious that I couldn't give you a baby like she could. For you two to have... that immensely strong connection."

Ascentia's serious face vanished an was replaced by one of extreme skepticism, "...You couldn't give me a baby?"

She leaned her head back and whistled sharply. The sound of footsteps came rapidly down the hall, and the door burst open as Sunrise leapt on top of them, nuzzling in between them.

"You were saying?"

"You know what I meant!" Twilight pouted, but otherwise snuggled Sunrise sweetly, "No fair... You know Sunny is our baby and always will be."

Sunrise giggled and nuzzled between them, "Mommy!"

"Mmhmm," Ascentia giggled, "Eat your devastated argument on a silver tray!"

"Oh, fine," Twilight blew a raspberry, "Eat my shorts."

"Yucky!" Sunrise giggled, snuggling more into them.

"I'd rather eat what's in your shorts," Ascentia winked.

Twilight giggled, kissing Sunrise's head, "Whatever you say, Kitten."

Ascentia wrapped her arms around the both of them and snuggled them tightly, "Love you too, Twilight."

"Wuv you, Mommy and Mama!" Sunrise cooed.

"And I love you both, too," Twilight chuckled and snuggled them both too.

Shut Up, Celestia

Twilight took a deep breath as she looked at the podium she was expected to take. The riots in Ponyville had only gotten worse, with people hunting for Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Spectrum so aggressively that four people had been killed in the chaos, and rallying around the 'symbol' of their unidentified hero. To say she was scared was an understatement. Even now, she was still a social pariah.

And for some reason, Celestia thought that was precisely why she should be the one to take the stand on behalf of Equestria's royalty. Somewhere, deep down, a part of Twilight thought Celestia wanted her dead.

"You'll be okay, sweetheart," Ascentia said softly, nuzzling her cheek.

"...I hope so," Twilight sighed a little.

"You're on, your Highness," the guard said, indicating to the podium.

Giving a slow nod, Twilight kept her composure as she slowly approached the podium, and stood behind it. Almost immediately, she was met with a chorus of  jeers, boos, and someone even threw a bottle so wide it shattered ten yards from her head.

"Hang her!"

"String her up! She's just like her mother!"

"Take that poor little girl away from her!"

In spite of this, Twilight remained as calm as possible, remembering Celestia's tips and ways to keep cool during such intensity. She waited a few moments before the noise was died down, with an air of tension still remaining.

"Citizens of Ponyville," she spoke up into the microphone, "These riots have caused a lot of unrest in this town. While I can't change anyone's minds in how they feel, I still want to say that these riots need to stop. All it has done is harmed others and have gotten four people killed. So, I have to ask all of you one question. What exactly is all of that going to accomplish?"

"We're gonna bring that pedo family to justice!" yelled one particularly jingoistic man.

"The children's savior would applaud it!"

"I'm surrounded by idiots," Ascentia groaned back behind the cutarin as she squeezed the bridge of her nose.

"From my understanding, Rainbow Dash has served her time," Twilight said firmly, "She has worked hard to overcome her problem and has done impeccably well since then. Scootaloo has long since forgiven her, just as the rest of her friends and her family has. If you're going to stick yourselves with this portion of who she is, that's your problem. But do everyone else a favour and stop hurting other people with this. This despicable rioting is not to be tolerated any longer. As of now, I hereby decree that should anyone be caught rioting or causing such harm to the Dash family, will immediately be prosecuted."

Another bottle was thrown and smashed into pieces onto the stage.

"You're no Princess of ours!"

"Lock her back up with the others!"

"How many times you touched your kid since you got loose?!"

"You should be next!"

Twilight sighed, having expected this response, and continued, "My daughter lives with the Dash family, both her son and my daughter have been nothing but well loved and taken care of. Rainbow Dash is a wonderful mother and a loving wife. She has done absolutely no harm to either child in the house. I trust her with my wife and my daughter. Yes, I was the one who had her taken away to the mental institution five years ago. I had to do so with a heavy heart, but I knew she had to get help. Ever since then, Rainbow has displayed a lot of self-control and truly realizing what a problem her condition was. No incidents occurred in the slightest."

"Like your word means anything! Rapist!"

"Look those poor kids in the eye and tell them everything's fine! I dare you!"

"I'm going out there," Ascentia said, when Celestia laid a hand over her shoulder.

"You can't. This is something Twilight has to face on her own," Celestia said softly.

Ascentia raised an eyebrow, and shook her shoulder out of Celestia's grip, "Shut up, Celestia," she said before marching out onto the stage and standing next to Twilight, wrapping an arm around her shoulder.

"Oh this is rich! Trying to pretend you're a normal family!"

"Shut up!" Ascentia barked.

"She's a danger!"

"You're an idiot!"

"She should be put to death!"

"Oh yeah? Try me!"

"Those children and their hero would be appalled by this!"

"There is no hero, you pathetic little shit!" Ascentia shouted into the microphone, "I was the one who murdered Twilight Velvet!"

An absolute dead silence came to be amidst the crowd. For such a gathered crowd, it became so quiet, you could hear a pin drop. Pretty much everyone had shocked stares locked on their faces by this point, unable to even react.

Twilight then took this chance to speak, "It's true. She did. And I knew all along. That's right, I did essentially harbour a fugitive. In terms of the law, there is no excuse for any of this."

"But, what about the-"

"I didn't even know about those kids," Ascentia said firmly, "Twilight Velvet raped my wife in her hospital room. I chased her down and shot her. Believe whatever bullshit you want, but Twilight is my family. As are Sunrise, Spectrum, Rainbow, Fluttershy and Cielle."

She leaned in toward the microphone.

"And nobody ever hurts my family," she said, her voice thick with venom.

The same hush fell over the crowd. Twilight paused to absorb the silence before speaking again.

"They're my family, as well. I love them and I trust them with my life. In the past five years that I've been in the mental hospital, they have done nothing but care and love my wife and my daughter. With absolutely no obligation nor prompting from me. It was in moments like that, where I could see that Ascentia wasn't just 'Twilight's girlfriend' or 'Twilight's wife' to them, but their friend. So, from now on, if anyone harms my-no, our family, there will be consequences. You can say whatever you want. You have the right to it. But I have the right and power to make sure you will never step foot near them again. Should there be anything else, this entire meeting is adjourned."

Twilight stepped down from the podium without another word and went behind the curtain. Ascentia followed, wrapping an arm around her shoulder as the two of them made their way to the car.

"Let's go home," she whispered, nuzzling her hair.

Twilight gave a smile, nuzzling her back, "I think that's a wonderful idea."

"Oi! Rainbow! Get up!" Ascentia called from the hallway, "Twilight took the kids an hour ago. And happy birthday!"

As Rainbow opened her eyes, even managing to wake up, she felt a pair of lips kiss her cheek.

"Happy birthday," Fluttershy whispered into her ear.

Rainbow groaned softly  as she stretched out just in time to see Fluttershy vanish around the corner. She bolted upright, remembering what she'd asked for.

"Oooh! Topless thongs!" she grinned, throwing her shorts and shirt on and hurrying downstairs to find Fluttershy cooking breakfast, Cielle playing with her hair, and Ascentia reading a magazine. All of them wearing nothing but a thong.

"Heeeeyyy, there she is!" Cielle said, looking up, "C'mon over, birthday girl!"

"Breakfast is almost ready," Fluttershy grinned at her over her shoulder.

"We've been waiting for you for half an hour," Ascentia grinned, beckoning her over, "How're ya feeling?"

"Yeah, old lady? How's the morning wood?" Cielle giggled.

"I'm not old!" Rainbow pouted, "And my morning wood's fine."

"So, pushing thirty ISN'T old?" Cielle snickered, "Okay then, Granny!"

"C'mon, how old are you again?" Ascentia laughed.

"Thirteen," Cielle said with a smirk.

"Damn... Cielle's jailbait," Ascentia whistled.

"Kinda sorta," Cielle winked, "I just don't tell everyone else that!"

As the two were conversing, Rainbow came around and ran her fingers down Ascentia's bare back, making her shiver.

"Getting frisky right away, are we?" she giggled.

"Gotta get started sometime," Rainbow winked, "And it's not everyday all you fine ladies are walking around with thongs and nothin' else!"

Fluttershy turned around and snapped her thong strap, "That's what you asked for, isn't it?" she smirked.

"And you gals delivered. I think I could die a happy woman right about now," Rainbow winked.

"Well, don't you dare," Fluttershy came over to serve breakfast onto the table, kissing her cheek, "Or I'm bringing you back to life, slapping you silly and then killing you again."

"Oooh, saucy," Rainbow laughed, "So then, girls, I sure hope you're ready for today. I don't plan to waste a second."

"Should we all just get on the table and spread our legs now, or do you have special times planned?" Cielle giggled.

"We gotta eat first, preserve our energy and stuff," Rainbow sipped some orange juice, "Then maybe I'll get you all on the table! It's just too bad I only have one dick, I could do all three of you at once!"

"One is enough for you," Ascentia laughed, "If you had any more, you'd be a town menace."

Rainbow opened her mouth to retort, but considered, "...Yeah, makes sense. I don't think I could even handle having more than one!"

"At least two of us would never walk again," Ascentia laughed.

"You and Shy wouldn't, but I'm magical! So I'd be fine," Cielle winked, laughing too.

"Oh, I can think of worse reasons for ending up unable to walk," Fluttershy giggled.

Ascentia giggled and stood up to get more coffee, Cielle slapping her rear as she walked by.

"Hey Asy, you been gaining weight?" she asked.

"What?" Ascentia wheeled around, looking down at herself. Indeed she had gained weight around her hips and thighs, "Oh shit..."

"What's wrong?" Rainbow asked, looking her up and down, "Nothing wrong with a little pudge!"

Ascentia looked up, her eyes narrowed, "Maybe for you, but I don't like it on me," she ran a hand over her midsection, feeling her abdominals, "I wanna look toned, I don't wanna steal Shy's and Pinkie's thunder."

"Just saying, calm down," Rainbow held her hands up, "It's okay, just to get some runs on the treadmill or stairmaster, whatever works, and you'll be back in tip top shape."

Ascentia groaned as she squeezed her leg, "I need to renew my gym membership. I actually used to work out a lot before I got married."

"Drop and gimme twenty!" Cielle declared, pointing to the floor.

"Very funny, Cielle," Ascentia frowned, filling her mug and sitting back down.

"Worth a shot," Cielle shrugged, sitting back down, "So hey, where's Twi taking the kiddies?"

"Canterlot," Ascentia replied, "Staying in the castle with the Princesses. Gives Sunny a chance to spend time with her Godmother, and it's the safest place right now."

"Awww, that's a sweet idea," Fluttershy smiled, "I'm sure they'll have a wonderful time."

The room fell into a comfortable silence as the table was set for breakfast. Cielle looked around the room, as if trying to find something, yet wait for something.

"Isn't this the part where the scene cuts away and it turns out that it was completely ironic you said that?" She said.

Ascentia, Fluttershy, and Rainbow all turned to her, bewildered.

"Cielle, what the fuck have you been smoking?" Ascentia asked. As much as she'd grown to love her over the years, her bizzare fantasies had been getting qu

"I swear that girl's blood is pure sugar," Luna groaned as they watched Sunrise trying to climb the curtains for the ninth time.

ite annoying.

"What? That's always how they do it in those comedy shows," Cielle shrugged, "I just figured that's what's happening over there. But I guess I could be wrong."

"Whatever," Ascentia sat back down with her coffee and took a sip, "Mmmm, that hits the spot..."

Rainbow grabbed a strip of bacon, eating it vertically, "Ah yeah, nothing beats a good strip of bacon!"

"It smells," Cielle wrinkled her nose, "I don't like it."

"I don't know how you were a part of me and you don't like bacon. That's just weird," Rainbow raised an eyebrow.

Cielle shrugged and drank from a bottle of beer, "Who knows, guess it was wonky magic or something."

"Probably for the same reason you're not a big fan of sausage," Ascentia said with a smirk.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Cielle asked, puzzled.

"Rainbow," Ascentia explained, "I was making a joke about how you're into 'sausage' while she never touches the stuff."

"It's yucky!" Rainbow protested, her voice high pitched, making a face and sticking out her tongue. "Blegh! Go away, sausage! You're yucky!"

"I wasn't talking about-"

Fluttershy laughed, "Aww, I haven't seen you grossed out over sausages in forever. I forgot how adorable it was!"

Rainbow pouted, "Gee, thanks."

Ascentia pursed her lips and rolled her eyes, deciding to not try telling the joke a third time, and instead sipping her coffee.

"So Dash, what now?" Cielle leaned back in her seat, "You must be aching for something!"

As Rainbow leaned back and smirked, tapping a finger against her chin, Ascentia got up for more coffee, shifting uncomfortably now that Cielle had made her aware of her figure.

"You okay?" Rainbow asked, noticing her discomfort.

"Yeah, I'm fine," Ascentia replied, filling her mug again and sitting back down.

"Would you like anything else?" Fluttershy asked.

Ascentia shook her head.

"You know, it's funny. I can pick whatever I freaking want... and yet I can't decide," Rainbow groaned, laying her head on the table.

"What's so hard about it?" Cielle asked, cocking her head, "You just pick what you want."

"It's not that. It's just, you know, this is kinda special. I want to make it count, and not pick only the same things. I wanna spice it up a bit," Rainbow replied.

Fluttershy leaned over and nuzzled her cheek, "It's alright, Dashie, you can take your time."

Cielle smiled while Ascentia gave a small nod of her head.

"Oh, in fact," Fluttershy smirked, getting up from the table, "I have something that just might help you out."

"Ooh, Shy talkin' dirty? Now this I gotta see," Cielle grinned.

"What's that?" Rainbow asked eagerly, sitting up straight, "I'll take anything!"

Fluttershy winked and sauntered over to the drawers, opening the third drawer and pulling out a magazine. Sauntering back, she laid it on the table in front of her.

"This came in for you," she said innocently, "I know how much you love these magazines. Can't imagine why, what with having a wife and two girlfriends," she teased.

"Hey, mags like these are for quick jerk-off material when said wife and girlfriends aren't around. You know they don't compare to either of you," Rainbow stuck her tongue out playfully, then looked down. Only for her jaw to drop, "No. No WAY..."

Fluttershy grinned, "Yes way, Dashie!"

"No WAY!!! Oh my freaking GOD!!" Rainbow grabbed the magazine and squeezed it in her fingers, wide-eyed, "Holy crap, no way! Best magazine EVER!!!" She flipped through the pages eagerly, coming upon the various photo spreads, "H-How did you guys get this made?"

"Well, I still have some connections from back when I was a model," Fluttershy smiled, "The girls and I talked it over, so I made a few phone calls, and... well, we had these made."

"That was a fun day," Cielle giggled, "Those guys could go for hours!"

Ascentia sipped her coffee quietly, a smirk crawling across her face and lightening her mood as she watched Rainbow gawk at the magazine.

"I am CANCELING subscriptions! All that other crap is childish drawings compared to this! Screw that! This is AWESOME!! I can't believe you made this for me! Wow! I feel like a kid in a candy store! This is awesome! I love yooouuuuu!!!" Rainbow grabbed Fluttershy in a hug, raining kisses all over her face, "And I love you!" She grabbed Ascentia and did the same, "And I love you!" She hugged Cielle and kissed her face too, "Jeez! This is too much! I just... wow! You girls are the bestiest! I know I'm saying silly words but I don't care! Yay!"

Ascentia giggled, rubbing her cheeks, "Well, looks like we never have to worry about shopping for gifts again," she remarked, "Christmas and Birthdays are going to be a cinch now."

"And that's why I got a job now as a porn star!" Cielle grinned widely, "They loved it so much and I freaking loved it too! Why'd I never think of that before? Helloooo pornorificness!"

"Oh, Cielle..." Fluttershy chuckled, patting her head, "You do that, sweetheart. Well Rainbow, we're so glad you like it. It was pretty fun to make."

"No kidding! This is so cool!" Rainbow flipped through a few more pages, grinning wider, "And so freaking hot! Hell, I'd even say those tasteful nude shots you guys did are awesome, too!"

"You know, I don't wanna be that girl," Ascentia said, turning to Cielle, "But if you're gonna start doing porn, you might wanna consider dying your hair."

"Why? It's-oh," Cielle pouted, "Yeah, you're right. Maybe I'll dye it blue... or purple!"

"Blue's good. It's hot," Ascentia grinned, "It screams 'I was born to suck dicks for money!'"

Cielle laughed, nodding, "Yeah, you're right again! Thanks Asy, I'm gonna go to the salon first thing tomorrow morning and get it dyed!"

Ascentia raised her mug in approval, "What's your first job with?"

"They want me to pose for next month's issue of Hustler," Cielle drank down some more beer, "They've got this Mile High Club theme going on, so that's gonna be my first gig!"

"Sex on an airplane? Nice," Ascentia chuckled, "Bathroom stall, or seat lobby?"

"Mix of both," Cielle replied, "They did originally want to keep it to the bathroom stall, but I knew the seat lobby would raise a lot more interest too! They loved it."

"Nice, any idea what knockoff you'd wanna do if you got the chance?" Ascentia asked.

"Hmmm..." Cielle tapped her chin, "I always did fancy doing a knockoff of that one film I saw..."

Laying down the magazine, Rainbow grinned widely, "I gotta say, this thing's giving me ideas."

"Do tell," Fluttershy kissed her cheek, "What do you have in mind?"

"We're gonna start simple, kinda. Two of you are gonna watch a movie with me, while the other is gonna suck on my cock the entire time!" Rainbow grinned wider.

Ascentia raised an eyebrow, "That's... odd. Even for you."

"What movie?" Cielle asked.

"That cute lesbian flick, Blue Is The Warmest Color." Rainbow grinned, winking.

Ascentia stifled a chuckle, "Oh now I get it!"

Cielle reached over and Ascentia hi fived her.

"No fair!" Fluttershy giggled at this.

"I'll say!" Cielle chortled, "Okay, rock paper scissors!"

The three of them threw, with Fluttershy getting Paper, Ascentia getting Rock, and Cielle getting Scissors.

"...Well this isn't gonna work. Rock smashes paper, then scissors cut paper..." Cielle said, confused, "We all beat each other!"

"No no, rock smashes scissors and paper covers rock," Fluttershy corrected.

"So, your paper covers her rock, but her rock smashes my scissors, and then my scissors cut your paper," Cielle made a winding motion, "Jeez! No one wins this round."

"Wait... who does what if they win?" Ascentia asked, "Watch the dirty movie, or suck cock?"

"How should I know? Sucking Dash's cock AND watching a lesbian film are both freaking awesome!" Cielle pouted, "So yeah, does the loser suck the cock? But that sounds more like the winner, or wouldn't the winner get a chance to watch the movie... I'm going cross-eyed."

Fluttershy looked over at Rainbow for help, "What should we do?"

"Considering we suck her off all the damn time, wouldn't the loser suck her off?" Ascentia suggested as Rainbow sat back and grinned at the display, "Then again, five years and it's still soothing as hell."

"Then how do we decide? There's gonna either be one winner and two losers, or two winners and one loser! How do we figure all that out?" Cielle went on, "And then what? Duke it out?"

"A fistfight for cocksucking?" Ascentia remarked, "I've seen weirder shit."

"I didn't mean a fistfight! Just that it becomes mono y mono!" Cielle shook her head.

"But then, how would that work?" Fluttershy wanted to know, "Who wins or loses that, and who does what?"

"Gah! We keep opening up more questions!" Cielle cried, "Daaaaaash! Help! Does the winner or loser suck you off?"

"Okay, this isn't cute anymore," Rainbow snickered, "You girls can't make your own decisions without me. Who's seen the movie?"

"Hey, I resent that!" Cielle pouted, "And for the record, I've seen it."

"I didn't," Fluttershy said.

"I saw half of it," Ascentia said, "Me and Twilight got thrown out of the theater."

"Why?"

"We had our hands in eachother's jeans," Ascentia scrunched her lips up.

Cielle laughed, Fluttershy giggled behind her hand, and Rainbow smirked as she snickered.

"Yep, you two are huge horn dogs," Rainbow laughed, slapping her knee.

"Hey, once you see it, you'll know why," Ascentia remarked as Cielle cupped her rear.

"Oh, I know what you mean," Cielle chuckled.

"Then I guess it's decided," Rainbow smirked, "Asy, Shy, you two watch it with me. Ci, you're on my cock for the movie's runtime!"

"Damn, two hours of that? You're gonna chafe by the end," Cielle laughed, getting up and wrapping her arms around Rainbow's waist.

"Well, you'll have to stop to breathe sometimes," Rainbow laughed, nuzzling her, "But that'll be intense. Two lovely snugglies, a hottie on my cock, and a hot film? Hoo boy, I wonder how far I can test the limits!"

Little Bundle Of Fun

Rainbow was almost disappointed when the movie finally ended. Ascentia had fallen asleep on her shoulder, while Fluttershy had finished rubbing herself off for the third time. However, Cielle had brought Rainbow to climax so many times throughout the film's runtime, that she'd almost gone numb, and Cielle's suckling felt like a tingly massage.

"Okay, Ci, you can let go now... I've had enough," Rainbow chuckled, patting her head.

"Good gracious, I think this is a new record for sucking your cock," Fluttershy pouted slightly, "There is no possible way to top that."

"I'm out..." Cielle fell to the floor, panting a little, "Jesus..."

Rainbow giggled and prodded Cielle with her foot, "Hey Cielle... ya alright?"

"Yeah... just tired... g'night..." Cielle all but passed out on the floor, beginning to snore.

Rainbow giggled and nudged the other sleeping woman who was leaning against her, "Hey Shy, Asy fell asleep too."

"Oh, goodness..." Fluttershy giggled, "Poor baby."

Rainbow giggled, reaching her hand into Ascentia's thong and swirling her fingers around her nethers, "Hey Asy, c'mon, wake up sleepyhead."

Ascentia shifted against her and cooed softly, slowly stirring, "What happened, what'd I... oh that's nice..."

"You fell asleep," Fluttershy smiled, "What a nice wake up call."

Ascentia cooed and nuzzling Rainbow's neck as she withdrew her hand, "I'll say," she smiled.

"What a movie that was," Fluttershy nuzzled Rainbow's neck as well, licking the skin.

"Oh yeah, good thing I had a cock sock the whole time," Rainbow nodded, "Otherwise I'd have to keep pausing to plow the two of you."

"That doesn't sound so bad at all," Fluttershy purred, "Especially if we're going to have more films like that to see in the future."

"Yeah, but then one movie takes eight hours to get through," Rainbow sighed, "And we all have lives... well, you, me and Cielle do. Asy just stays home, being eye candy."

"Hey, I... yeah..."

"Still a fun idea," Fluttershy licked her ear and snuggled close.

Rainbow shivered, "I need to get special sex furniture," she giggled.

"Ooh, that would be interesting," Fluttershy nibbled her ear.

"Or maybe just some bars and poles to tie you three to," Rainbow giggled, sitting back and snuggling Ascentia under her arm.

Cielle sat up on the floor, rubbing her head, "Hey... what's up? Did I pass out?"

"Yup," Rainbow nodded with a smirk, "You and Asy were both out."

"Ohhh..." Cielle mumbled, shaking her head, "Jeez, I feel lightheaded, my head hurts, mouth's dry, and my stomach feels all achy."

"That's because you've been sucking my cock for two and a half hours straight," Rainbow laughed.

Standing up, Cielle made a face and coughed, "Y'know what? I'm gonna pig out. Hope you gals don't mind."

"Go ahead, Cielle," Fluttershy giggled, "Nobody's stopping you."

"Yes!" Cielle giggled too, then went to the kitchen. She poked her head back in a moment later, "Hey, I got a question, Asy!"

Ascentia, still drowsy, lifted her head up and rubbed her eyes, "What?"

"I know you had a miscarriage and all, but it got me wonderin'. If you DID have Dash's kid... who's gonna be the parents and who's gonna raise it?" Cielle asked.

"I didn't technically have a miscarriage, I got shot through the stomach. That's murder," Ascentia corrected, "Dear god, that's gonna give me a reverse batman complex... Anyway, I live here. So pretty much everyone would end up raising it. Parents? Me and Rainbow. Kinda thought that was obvious."

"No, I mean, who's gonna be Mom and other Mom? You're still married to Twi over there and then it's Dash's kid, and then Sunny's your kid, then this kid's gonna be its sister and cousin at the same time..."

"Okay, Cielle, just stop," Ascentia waved her hand back and forth to get the attention of the rambling girl trapped in a woman's body, "I'm the Mama, Rainbow's the... is there a word for mother with a dick? I don't care. Rainbow's the biological father for lack of a better term. Twilight would probably be her other mother. Sunny had a sperm donor. I'm still the Mama. She'd be Sunrise's sister. She'd also be Spectrum's sister. This wouldn't make Sunny and Spectrum siblings. Fluttershy is Auntie Shy, you're Auntie Cielle, the girls are still the same Aunts they are to the other kids, same with Shining Armor. My parents are grandma and grandpa, Night Light is also grandpa, Shy's Parents are in jail, Rainbow's parents are dead, and Twilight Velvet is dead. Any questions?"

Cielle processed all of that, thinking it over and biting her lip, "Nope! That pretty much answers it. Looks like Dash is a sperm donor! Except she's actually here, also involved, and isn't giving you her sperm through that fertilization thingy and-"

"Okay, that's enough," Fluttershy chuckled, "Go and make yourself a sandwich before you hurt yourself."

Pouting, Cielle blew a raspberry and went into the kitchen again.

Ascentia sighed, "Rainbow, I love Cielle, but dear lord she's like a five year-old."

"I don't exactly screw her for her brains..." Rainbow said dryly, but then nodded, "Yeah, she's kinda... regressive? I don't know."

"You could probably tie her upright in the living room with a spreader bar at her ankles and set her up as public use and she'd probably be happy as a clam," Ascentia snorted.

"Well, she's gonna be an up and coming porn star, who knows what'll happen," Rainbow winked, "What about you, Shy?"

"Me? Oh, I know she's a bit of a ditz, to put it nicely," Fluttershy smiled, shrugging a little, "But she's fun."

"Talk about the phrase 'if you're good at something, never do it for free,'" Ascentia chuckled, then looked up at Rainbow, "You're gonna have all her movies and magazines, aren't you?"

Rainbow snickered, "Hey, porn from my hot blue-haired clone? I'd buy that! I'll even get a special cabinet reserved for her stuff."

"We're never gonna watch a normal movie again," Ascentia laughed, nuzzling against Rainbow's side and mewling softly.

"What about you? Ever thought of doing porn?" Rainbow asked.

Ascentia sat up a bit, "Me? Why?"

"I don't know, just wondering," Rainbow shrugged, "I mean, you've got the toned warrior-slash-amazon look going on, so you'd be unique rather than some generic photoshopped bombshell."

Ascentia shrugged, "Can't really be in porn if you're not willing to take dick, and I am NOT."

"Can't say I blame ya," Rainbow patted her shoulder, "Oh well, no biggie. I got all lthe porn I need in this house, and I get it live! That and the magazine you gals put together, I'm never gonna need another Penthouse anymore!"

"Well, maybe if you ask really nicely, I'll make an exception once in a while," Ascentia winked, nuzzling against Rainbow's side and cooing softly.

"I don't know about that, you're the pet, and I'm the boss," Rainbow playfully nuzzled and licked her cheek, "But we'll see... we'll see..."

Ascentia giggled and reached up, softly pecking Rainbow's cheek, "Yes, Mistress," she said snidely.

"So on the interm," Fluttershy nuzzled Rainbow's other cheek, "Do you have anything in mind you'd like to do next, Dashie?"

"Hmm.. you know what? Asy's getting a little too lippy," Rainbow smirked, getting up from between the two of them, "Shy, be a dear and punish her, would ya?"

"Oooh..." Fluttershy gave a smirk as she crawled over, "You're getting lippy, indeed. That's not going to do, pet. Not at all."

Ascentia smirked briefly, deciding to see how far she could push Fluttershy, "Maybe I don't wanna be a pet anymore," she huffed, sticking her tongue out at Fluttershy.

"Oh? Well, that's no good at all," Fluttershy crawled closer, "I'm afraid you don't have a choice, sweetie."

"Oh yeah? What are you gonna do?" Ascentia taunted, rolling her eyes.

"Tempting fate, I see. Well, if you really would like to know, I might just have to show you," Fluttershy sat up a bit, stretching her arms.

Ascentia gave a childish scrunch of her face and turned away from her, "Yeah right."

"Excuse me," Fluttershy clamped a hand onto her shoulder, gently grabbing her head and turning her head to face her, "But you are to look at me when I'm talking to you, missy. No. Bad Asy. You are to be punished for your insolence."

Ascentia felt a rush of adrenaline when Fluttershy grabbed her, and she bit her lip, "Oh yeah? Try me!"

Fluttershy smirked, licking her lips, "You're going to regret those words. Cuff her!"

In a flash, Rainbow came behind Ascentia, grabbing her wrists and snapping handcuffs onto them behind her back. "Not bad, Asy... You weren't doing so badly there! Think you can still hold out?"

"Depends what your pushover wife thinks she can do to me," Ascentia shrugged nonchalently.

"Excuse me?" Fluttershy's tone rose slightly, to which she now took hold of her chin, "Say that again, you mongrel. I dare you."

"I said it depends what Rainbow's pushover wife thinks she can do to me," Ascentia smirked childishly.

"Oh man, you are so on your own!" Rainbow grinned, and hopped away from her, going to observe from a nearby easy chair.

At this, Fluttershy's eyes narrowed, before focusing on her, becoming The Stare. "If you move from this spot, you're in big trouble, missy," she said in a low voice, before getting up and going upstairs.

Fluttershy's piercing glare sent a chill of Ascentia's spine, but she still petulantly shifted to the other side of the couch while Fluttershy was upstairs, smirking childishly.

"Wow. You're really gonna push her buttons, aren't you?" Rainbow snickered from where she sat.

"Pfft, what's she gonna do? I've got a foot and thirty pounds on her," Ascentia chuckled, "Also, pushing her is kinda gettin' me hot."

"Figured it was," Rainbow snickered, "I do it too sometimes! I just push her buttons and get her just mad enough to dominate me. It's awesome angry sex but in a different kinda way. Love it!"

"Different kind of way?" Ascentia asked, wheeling around, "I've only had one kind of angry sex and... it's not all that fun."

"Okay, bad choice of words," Rainbow rolled her eyes, "You get my point. She becomes this dominatrix and is completely in control. Sure, you can hold out and be defiant all you want, but trust me. She will knock you down a peg."

Ascentia bit her lip, "I know," she grinned, "I want her to."

"Good, 'cause that's what I wanted to see," Rainbow winked, "How long you think can you hold out before she breaks you? My record is fifteen minutes."

"I'll give it three," Ascentia said sheepishly, "I'm too much of a sub to hold out."

Fluttershy returned moments later, holding a leash in one hand, and a collar in the other, "You have been a bad, bad, BAD girl! And you moved! How dare you defy my orders..." She approached Ascentia and swiftly tied on the collar, then clipped the leash to it, "Bad Asy! Bad! You're on thin ice, missy!"

Ascentia stuck her tongue out at her and rolled her eyes, "Yeah, so?"

Tugging on the leash, Fluttershy placed a foot on her leg, "With how lippy you're getting, I think I know just the right punishment. Now if you speak one more word out of turn, I'm getting a ball gag. So go ahead, I dare you," her eyes pierced into Ascentia's, eliciting The Stare.

Ascentia shivered again, another chill having run up her spine, but decided to push her even further, "Ooh, a ball gag! Way to think outside, yet pressed right up against the box, Shy."

"Unless you want one of my dirty socks lodged into your mouth, you'd better watch it," Fluttershy warned, tugging the leash again.

Ascentia stuck her tongue out again, blowing a raspberry. Only to then be shoved down onto her back, with Fluttershy straddling her waist, and tugging the leash sharply.

"Your petulance is not amusing, pet. You should know better than to get lippy with either of us," Fluttershy whispered in a very warning tone, sounding more cold and calm than normal, "And now, you are not going to cum. At all. In fact, I'm not even going to touch you. Oh no. You haven't earned a thing."

Ascentia cocked an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with what Fluttershy probably through was a pretty clever punishment. Ascentia tucked her legs up and swung her hands under her feet, then held them up and wiggled her fingers, "I think I can handle that."

Her wrists were grabbed, held above her head, with the leash yet again being tugged roughly, "I said, shut up, you worthless whore."

Ascentia smirked, "I'm sorry, have I plucked a nerve?" she asked with a grin.

Fluttershy growled and pulled her in, "Listen, you disobedient little kitten, I'll-"

She  was cut off when Ascentia's eyes snapped wide open and she wrenched her  hands out of Fluttershy's grip and shoved her away, glaring down at  her.

"Don't. Call. Me. Kitten," she growled, her breathing shaky.

"Okay, okay, time the fuck out!" Rainbow yelled out, getting up and separating them. "What the hell was that?! You know better than to call her that! It was going so well until you just-"

"I'm sorry," Fluttershy held her hand up for silence, "I was just playing, and I took it a little too far. I didn't even realize what I was saying and I should have. I'm very sorry for that." She then stood up, leaving the room.

Ascentia sat back on the couch, leaning her head back and taking a few deep breaths, checking her pulse every few seconds.

"Rainbow, get these things off of me," she said hurriedly.

Rainbow nodded, taking off the leash and collar, "Look, I'm sorry about that. Maybe this wasn't the best idea, and I can take some of the blame for it."

"Zip it, Rainbow," Ascentia took the key and unclipped the handcuffs, rubbing her wrists as she stood up and made her way to the stairs.

Sitting down on the couch, Rainbow hugged a cushion against herself, not at all sure what to say or do now. Ascentia came back down a few minutes later, fully dressed and slinging her bag over her shoulder as she headed for the door.

"I'll see ya later," she said as she hurried out the door, slamming it behind her.

Celestia giggled as Sunrise crawled over her lap, snuggling into her chest as she babbled happily.

"Auntie Celly, you're bigger than Mama!" Sunrise giggled.

"So I am," Celestia giggled and kissed her head, "and you're a little bundle of fun."

Sunrise giggled and squeezed Celestia's neck, snuggling into her shoulder. Twilight cooed softly as she watched the two, when the guards alerted the three of them.

"Princess Twilight, your wife is here," Private Sentry said, "Shall I let her in?"

"Huh?" Twilight looked up, "My wife? ...Yeah, yeah, of course, send her in," she felt concern edging at her gut, leaving a million questions now buzzing in her mind.

Sentry left the room and Ascentia quickly hurried in, walking at a brisk pace and hugging herself around the waist. She sat down next to Twilight and nodded to Celestia.

"Hey sweetheart," she said, her reddened eyes and quivering lip indicating to Twilight that she was on the verge of crying.

"Mama?" Sunrise blinked.

"All right, Ascentia... let's go in the other room," Twilight said gently, taking her hand and leading her to the door.

Ascentia said nothing as Twilight led her into a side chamber, and sat her down on a loveseat.

"Okay... you can tell me what's going on when you're ready," Twilight said, rubbing her back soothingly.

Ascentia opened her mouth to speak, but when she met Twilight's gaze, her voice died in her throat. After a few seconds of hanging in silence, the dam burst and she leaned forward, wrapping her arms around Twilight's shoulders and crying softly into her neck.

Bringing her arms around her, Twilight nuzzled her hair and rocked her gently. She whispered soothingly to her, then gently pulling Ascentia into her lap. Ascentia squeezed her tighter and shook slightly as she cried into Twilight's neck, her embrace soothing and her scent tranquilizing.

"There there, it's going to be okay..." Twilight kissed her head, "Don't worry, you're all right, Kitten. I'm here, I'm here for you, sweetheart."

"Mama?" came Sunrise's voice from the doorway, "Mommy, why's Mama crying?"

Twilight looked up toward their daughter, "I don't know, sweetie. Mama's very upset, though. Go on, go play with Auntie Celestia. Mommy and Mama will be there soon, okay?"

Sunrise pouted, but obeyed, "Okay Mommy..." she retreated out the door, only for Cadance to come striding in.

"Hey. Rainbow called and said that they triggered Ascentia and-oh, she's here," Cadance smiled, sitting down in the chair opposite them, "How's she doing?"

"Not so good, but she's having a good cry," Twilight said, rubbing her wife's back, "Wait... what did you say about them triggering her? What happened?"

"They got a little carried away with some bondage, and Fluttershy let the K word slip," Cadance explained.

Twilight hissed lightly and whistled, "Ohh... okay, so knowing her, it was an accident. A slip-up..." She nuzzled Ascentia's hair, "If anything, it's because of me that it happens like that. Hey, I'm sorry Ascentia... it's going to be okay. Just let it all out, okay?"

Ascentia didn't respond, only continuing to cry as she tightly clung to Twilight, though the shook more violently as Twilight rubbed her back.

"I guess they must have known she'd come here?" Twilight asked, looking back to her sister-in-law.

"I suppose," Cadance nodded, crossing her legs and shaking her head softly, "Twilight... do you think it's a good idea to live in such a crowded house?"

"What do you mean? It's been great," Twilight said, tilting her head curiously, "It keeps us busy, the kids are happy with each other, we all get along... And she's been very happy living with them like she has. Why wouldn't it be a good idea?"

"Well, I mean the kids are growing like weeds, and soon they're going to be pretty big. Then you'll have seven people all living under one room," Cadance explained, "And it's very... how do I put this softly... sex positive. I mean, I don't want to make assumptions about anyone, but have you considered the possiblility that Sunny might look at the way the four of them are around eachother and think 'I want to be a part of that'?"

Twilight considered this, biting her lip, "No, I... never thought of that before. I wouldn't want to lie to Sunny about how things work in the house, but I also wouldn't want her to get into things she might regret just because we all do it."

"And what if she doesn't regret it?" Cadance asked, wanting to be sure Twilight considered every possibility, something she'd had difficulty with in the past.

"It's hard to say," Twilight murmured, shaking her head a bit, "But if she really doesn't, then... I don't know, I think it would lead to a lot of things to consider. Especially if it became a big pile of incest and what have you."

"At least talk to the two of them about it," Cadance said, "I'm not one to judge, but... just don't let things get out of hand without thinking about it first. Okay?"

Giving a nod, Twilight snuggled Ascentia closer, "You're right, I will talk to them about it. So that they at least know what they can do. We all will, somehow."

Cadance leaned forward and kissed Twilight's forehead, "Alright. You two have a good cuddle," she said before turning and leaving the chamber.

"Thanks, Cadance," Twilight called after her, then kissed Ascentia's forehead, "Hey... are you all right, sweetheart?"

Ascentia sniffled and wiped her eyes, "Y-yeah, I just... I just really wanted you..."

Twilight gave a smile, "Ascentia... you really have no idea how much that means to me, but... still, I'm just glad you're all right. When you showed up just now, I had a million different terrible scenarios in my head I was so scared. But I'm glad you came to see me. You know I'll be there for you."

Ascentia squeezed harder and sniffled, kissing Twilight's cheek as she clung to her for comfort, "Why are you calling me Ascentia?"

"That's your name, isn't it? Unless you had a name change I wasn't aware of?" Twilight quipped, kissing her head.

"You don't call me Ascentia, though..." Ascentia said quietly, "You call me Kitten..."

"In light of the circumstances, I didn't quite feel right doing it," Twilight murmured, shaking her head, "Would it be okay if I called you Kitten?"

Ascentia clung tighter and nodded, "That's what you call me... It's what you've always called me..." her voice cracked ever so slightly.

"I know, and so I'll keep doing it, Kitten," Twilight nuzzled her.

Ascentia calmed down and relaxed into Twilight's embrace, nuzzling her softly and mewling.

"That's my girl," Twilight kissed her head and held her closer, "Want to go play with Sunny for a bit? She was worried about you."

Ascentia nodded, but squeezed her shoulders tighter, not wanting to let go of her wife, as if afraid someone would take her away again.

Giggling, Twilight kissed her cheek, "Okay, silly pants, time to get up. Let's go play with Sunny."

Ascentia pulled back, but didn't let go. She looked her in the eye for a moment, her lip quivering, and threw herself forward, locking lips with her in an almost desperate manner as another set of tears fell down her cheeks.

"Awww, what's the matter, Kitten?" Twilight asked softly, giving a kiss to her cheeks, "Is everything okay?"

"I just... I missed you," Ascentia wiped her eyes, "Not just today, but... all those years you were in that hell hole... when they took you away from me..."

Understanding where this was going, Twilight snuggled her closer and kissed her forehead, "I know, Kitten... it couldn't have been an easy time for you."

"I don't ever want to wake up without you again," she whispered, snuggling into her neck.

Twilight nuzzled her, "Me neither. Being all alone in that cell was... the loneliest time of my life. I missed you so much... Especially when I was sure you would never want to see me again."

"I... I almost didn't," Ascentia confessed, "...Sunny wanted to see you. And I wanted to as well, and she gave me the perfect excuse..."

"She did, huh?" Twilight gave a little laugh, wiping her eyes.

"I guess Sunny wanted Mommy and Mama to get back together," Ascentia smiled, pulling back, "...Can we go play with our daughter now?"

"Yes we can, Kitten," Twilight kissed her nose.

More Comfy On My Bed

"Morning, Twilight," Ascentia said, sitting down at the table in Canterlot's banquet hall and silding up next to her.

"Good morning, Kitten," Twilight smiled and kissed her cheek, "Did you have a good sleep?"

Ascentia nodded. wrapping her arms around Twilight's shoulders and snuggling her close, giving a tiny but adorable peck on her cheek.

Twilight giggled and nuzzled her, "Glad to hear it."

"Mommy! I had a dream about ponies! I want one!" Sunrise said excitedly.

"Now child, ponies are expensive," Luna chided with a smile.

"Oh..." Sunrise pouted, crestfallen.

"It's true, sweetheart," Twilight said with a sad smile, "We also just don't have the place for it right now. Ponies also need a lot of care and maintenance, so it's a big responsibility."

"If we had the space and the money, I'd give you one," Ascentia said with a smile, "But right now, Auntie Rainbow pays for everything we need. Maybe you can talk her into letting you get a puppy, though."

"Puppy!" Spectrum grinned at this, "I want a puppy, too."

"We'll get a puppy and share it!" Sunrise agreed.

Spectrum grinned and kissed Sunrise's cheek, much to the delight of the women.

"Awwww!" Celestia cooed, "They're adorable!"

"Aren't they, though?" Twilight agreed as she giggled behind her hand, "They're so close. It's no wonder all of our friends have these betting pools with them!"

"Betting pools? On what?" Celestia asked.

"When they'd have their first kiss, who would confess first, when they'd get married...you name it," Twilight replied, "Basically, we're on the verge of making the wedding invitations."

Celestia giggled and laid a pouch on the counter, "Put me in for 50 bits for March of 2030."

"Ooh, I shall include fifty bits for June of 2030," Luna placed a pouch down as well.

"June bride, classic," Twilight giggled.

Cadance laid a pouch down along with it, "Put me down for May. Same year."

Sunrise looked at them all, confused, "What are you all doing, Mommy?"

"Nothing, sweetheart," Twilight patted her hand, "You hungry, Kitten?"

Ascentia nodded and kissed under Twilight's ear, mewling in agreement.

"What is she doing?" Luna asked, tilting her head in confusion at Ascentia's odd behavior.

"That's her way of communicating sometimes, she'll act like a cat," Twilight smiled.

"I think it's cute," Celestia giggled.

"I find it rather perplexing," Luna frowned, "She wasn't like this the last time you brought her here."

Twilight looked puzzled, "What do you mean by that?"

"She was far more... exuberant. Not quite so meek and timid," Luna remarked, "She didn't cling to you nearly as much."

"Oh... well, I guess you can say things changed a lot," Twilight looked away a little.

Luna raised an eyebrow, "Twilight, things do not change quite that-"

"Luna, Twilight's uncomfortable talking about this," Cadance cut in, "Suffice to say... Ascentia has Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, and it's affected her quite a bit over the years."

"Ah," Luna said in realization, "That makes far more sense. Thank you, Cadance."

"No problem," Cadance smiled.

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled Twilight's cheek, snuggling closer to her, "You smell nice, Twiley," she purred.

"Thank you, Kitten," Twilight nuzzled her back, "So listen, do you feel ready enough to go back home later?"

"Are you coming with me?" she asked with a cute pout as she kissed Twilight's cheek.

"Of course I am," Twilight nodded, "I just have to pick up some paperwork and books to bring home, but otherwise I'll be good to go."

Ascentia smiled and mewled happily as she brought Twilight's arm around her, snuggling up to her and kissing her neck, "Then I'm okay to go home."

"All right then, Kitten," Twilight kissed her head, "You, me and the little munchkins will be homeward bound later on."

"I loved that book," Ascentia giggled.

"I loved the movie," Twilight smiled.

Luna tilted her head, "...You're right, Tia. She is adorable."

"Isn't she?" Celestia smiled, giggling behind her hand.

Luna nodded, "She grows on you... oh this is positively precious."

"Absolutely," Celestia sipped her tea, winking at her sister, "It's quite sweet."

"I can still hear you guys," Ascentia said as she nuzzled up against Twilight's neck.

"Not as if we meant otherwise," Celestia chuckled.

Ascentia stuck her tongue out at her and continued clinging to Twilight, "Twiley, Celly's picking on me," she giggled.

"Oh, play nice, you two," Twilight laughed, "Let's finish up then, shall we?"

"Okay," she mewled softly, kissing her cheek, "I wuv you, Twiley."

"I love you too, Kitten," Twilight kissed her forehead.

The door to Sugarcube Corner clinked, alerting Pinkie to new customers. Rushing out, she saw that it was instead Twilight.

"Twi-Twi!!!" Pinkie squealed, bounding over and throwing her arms around her, "Aww, it's soooo good to see you! It feels like forever since I last saw you!"

Twilight giggled and hugged the larger woman, "It's good to see you too, Pinkie. I've been wanting to stop by ever since I got home."

"Well, goodie!" Pinkie hugged her tighter, "I'm so glad you did! I miss spending one-on-one time with you, Twi-Twi!"

"Me too, Pinkie," Twilight giggled, squeezing her waist, "How's the boyfriend?"

"Awesometacular as always!" Pinkie winked at her, "If you know what I mean..."

"Oh I know what you mean," Twilight giggled, kissing Pinkie's cheek and letting go of her, "And where's the rest of the family?"

"Mr. and Mrs. Cake went out to run some errands, Pumpkin's visiting some friends, and Pound is doing some work in the basement!" Pinkie replied, poking her nose, "As for me, I was managing the kitchen!"

Twilight looked around at the empty dining area, "Slow day today?"

"Yepperoonie," Pinkie nodded, smiling brightly, "But that's okay! Around here we always make the best of things!"

Twilight smiled and sat down with Pinkie in one of the booths, sidling up next to her and leaning her head on her shoulder, "Nice to see someone is on the bright side of life... I'm guessing you heard about what happened at the hospital?"

Pinkie nodded, bringing her arms around her, "I sure have, Twi-Twi! But it's okay! You're safe now! Still, I'm sowwy..." She nuzzled her sweetly.

Twilight melted into Pinkie's hug, and eagerly returned it as her hands squeezed her hips, "I know... I've just been on edge the last few weeks."

"Hey, don't worry! These things take time to feel better about," Pinkie pouted, "Do what you can to relax and take the edge off, Twi-Twi. You know I can help you with that!"

"That's why I finally came over," Twilight smiled, nuzzling into Pinkie's shoulder, "I was hoping you could help me relax."

Pinkie grinned widely, "Really?! You mean I can finally make super sweet awesometacular lovey dovey love to you?"

Twilight jumped a bit, "I was talking about a massage or something," she pulled back and looked up at Pinkie, then down at her hips, and in the mirror behind her, getting a full view of Pinkie's rear, which was a strong contender against Ascentia for the best ass in the group, "...But I like your idea better."

"Yay!" Pinkie squealed happily, clapping excitedly, "I've always wanted to, Twi-Twi! I'm glad I can help make you feel better!"

"You want to bang absolutely everyone, Pinkie," Twilight giggled, nuzzling her cheek, "But I'm flattered all the same."

"Um, actually..." Pinkie giggled a little, "I've always had a crushie on you, Twi-Twi..."

"Wha?" Twilight looked surprised, "Since when?!"

"High school!" Pinkie laughed.

"Wow..." Twilight whispered, "Why didn't you ever say anything? You knew I was gay, I figured you of all people would jump at that chance."

"I wasn't quite ready to date," Pinkie admitted, "And I was still a little confused about being soooo open to being with everyone! Like it meant I couldn't date anyone at all! Then Asy came along and I saw how happy you two were together, so I didn't say anything!"

"Oh... wow... I guess I can understand that. It took me a while to admit I was gay... so why don't we make up for lost time?" Twilight smiled, kissing Pinkie's cheek and reaching down to squeeze her rear.

"Sounds like a plan to me, Twi-Twi!" Pinkie happily hugged her back, "Ooh, but Asy knows about you coming here, right? I don't wanna sneak around behind her back. That's pretty much my only rule for anyone I'm with!"

Twilight giggled softly, "Ascentia's been screwing Rainbow, Fluttershy and Cielle for the last few years. Still do even though we're back together. I think the sneaking ship has pretty much sailed."

"If you say so, Twi-Twi!" Pinkie smiled, "All things considered, you know what they say! Glass houses! Now, c'mere! Wait, no... upstairs! More comfy on my bed!"

"Wait!" Twilight said, tugging Pinkie back into the booth seat and smiling as she brought her lips to hers.

With a happy giggle, Pinkie kissed her back lovingly, holding Twilight closer than ever. Twilight melted into Pinkie's comfortable embrace as her hands slipped back down to her rear, giving it a firm squeeze as she nibbled her lip. Getting bold, Pinkie slipped her hands up Twilight's shirt, eagerly caressing her bare skin. Twilight giggled and squeezed her rear harder, pulling closer and wrapping her arms fully around her. Circling her tongue around her lips, she shifted so Pinkie could explore under her shirt with a giggle.

"Mmmm, Twi-Twi," Pinkie purred between kisses, "You're so soft! I like soft! You feel better than in my fantasies!"

Twilight pulled back to breathe, giggling, "You had fantasies? Really?"

Pinkie laughed, winking at her, "You're a super smart nerd, Twilight! I think you should do the math."

"I know, it's just... I didn't even start having fantasies about Ascentia until a little while before we had sex," Twilight stuck her tongue out.

"Well, then you'd be surprised! I had fantasies the very second I met you! And that doesn't happen all that often," Pinkie whispered, winking at her again, "And you can take that to the bank!"

Twilight licked along her ear, "What kind of fantasies?" she asked, slipping her hand down the back of Pinkie's jeans and squeezing her plump rear.

"Oooh, like you wouldn't believe!" Pinkie cooed, nuzzling her neck, "I imagined just taking you into the nearest empty classroom and getting all over you!"

Twilight's face flushed as she nuzzled close to her, reaching her other hand down to her rear, "Oh yeah? What else?"

"Kissing you right then and there, just loving all over you," Pinkie toyed with her bra hooks and licked her neck sensually.

Twilight sighed softly and brought her lips to Pinkie's collarbone, suckling it as she gently kneaded her rear, "Wow, someone was quite the smitten kitten."

"That's me! Although I thought Kitten was Asy?"

"Asy is THE Kitten, you were were A kitten," Twilight giggled, nuzzling Pinkie's neck.

"I can go with that!" Pinkie happily snuggled her closer, pulling her shirt up little by little.

Twilight snuggled as Pinkie tugged her shirt up, "Anything particularly saucy?"

"Oh? You want to hear saucy?" Pinkie licked her lips, taking her shirt off.

Twilight nodded, stretching as her shirt came off, revealing her dark purple bra to her friend.

"Goodie! Well, first of all... I imagined picking you up, just like this!" Pinkie brought her arms tightly around Twilight and picked her up off the seat as she stood.

Twilight yelped in surprise as Pinkie lifted her, "Yeep! Pinkie, warn a girl before you do that," she laughed, slapping her shoulder, "Then what?"

"Sorry," Pinkie smiled, kissing her cheek, "I will! Anyway, so then, I take you up the stairs, like so..." She went to the nearby stairs and started to ascend.

Twilight nuzzled into her neck as Pinkie held her easily. Quietly wondering to herself just how much weight she'd lost while she was in the hospital, she kissed her neck and squeezed her shoulders, "Sounds lovely. And then what?"

"I take you to my room..." Pinkie entered her bedroom and closed the door with her foot, "I-ooh, Twi-Twi, how much weight have you lost? You're so light! Back in the day, I could barely pick you up off the floor! Now you're light as a feather!"

"I didn't eat very well at the hospital," Twilight said sheepishly as she kissed Pinkie's cheek, "Ascentia did say she could feel my bones, but I'm not sure how bad it's gotten."

Pinkie gently set her down, standing her in front of the nearby full length mirror, "Take your clothes off, Twi-Twi! Let me get a good lookie at you, and we'll assess the damage!"

Twilight shifted in front of the mirror, having imagined disrobing in front of Pinkie to be far less casual. Then again, this was Pinkie. A girl Twilight had seen grinding on her husband in public with zero shame. Undoing her pants, she slid them off her legs and stood there, clad in only her bra and underwear.

"Ooohhh.... that's not good!" Pinkie pouted, "You don't look healthy, Twi-Twi! I can almost see your ribcage!"

Twilight prodded her own chest with her fingers and winced, "I guess I could stand to eat a little more..." she said nervously, "I was in there for six years..."

"Not good!" Pinkie shook her head, then left the room. She came back a few minutes later with a tray of cupcakes, "Now eat! And make sure to pack on some more food at home!"

It only then, as the tray of alluring sweets wasshoved under her nose, did Twilight realize how hungry she actually was. Not only had the hospital practically starved her for years, she'd barely eaten since coming home. In fact, now she could recall several instances of Ascentia trying to get her to eat.

Taking a cupcake in her hand, she scarfed it down and reached for another, moaning softly, "Oh my god, Pinkie! These are so good!"

"Aren't they, though?" Pinkie grinned, "Now, Twi-Twi... I'm going to help you, and also, perform an awesome kink of mine! I don't do this with just anyone, either... Only you, our friendies, and my hubby can do this to me!"

"Oh... what's... what's that?" Twilight asked nervously as she looked over Pinkie's body, still fully dressed and bit her lip.

"I want you to eat food off my body!" Pinkie giggled, proceeding to strip slowly, "Go downstairs, get all the sweets and fruits you want, come back, lay 'em on me, and eat up!"

Twilight paused for a minute, then smiled, "Okay," she winked, kissing Pinkie below the chin, "I'll be right back."

She sauntered out of the bedroom and closed the door behind her, her smile faltering and a puzzled expression crawling across her face as she made her way down to the kitchen.

"Eat food off of her?" she muttered, "How is that sexy? Does it feel good to be made into a plate, or is Pinkie just being weird again..."

She paused for a minute to consider her own question.

"Stupid question, of course she is," she smacked herself in the forehead as she gathered a plate of fruits and sweets, "Oh well, I've done weirder things."

"Like what?" Came Carrot Cake's voice from the doorway, making Twilight jump and drop the plate.

"Um, nothing!" Twilight hastily picked up the dropped items, "Just thinking out loud, Mr. Cake!"

Carrot Cake leaned against the doorframe and watched as Twilight gathered the food from the floor and set it back on the plate, "Indeed... is there any point in asking why you're digging through my fridge? And naked?"

Twilight raised and eyebrow and looked down to see that Pinkie had removed her bra and panties while she was examining her.

"I'm... getting intimate with Pinkie," Twilight murmured, figuring it better to just admit the truth.

"I gathered that much," Carrot smirked, "Any reason you're down here without anything on?"

"I wasn't paying attention to what I was wearing and had presumed no one was home," Twilight admitted.

Carrot nodded, "You have rather steady nerves," he chuckled, "Pumpkin and one of Pinkie's girlfriends were caught doing the same thing and they both screamed and hid."

Twilight smiled a little, "Understandable. I guess you can say... more and more I've wanted to be more of an adult and take responsibility for my actions."

"I meant this," Carrot indicated Twilight's composure despite being naked, "You don't seem all that nervous about being naked around other people."

"...Wow, you're right," Twilight realized, blinking a few times, "I thought I was at least in my underwear, but even when I knew, I... wow. That's never happened before!"

Carrot chuckled, "Alright, I'm sure Pinkie's waiting for you. Lord knows she never stops talking about you," he stepped aside so Twilight could go back upstairs, "Have fun."

"Thank you, Mr. Cake," Twilight gave him a friendly nod before heading back upstairs. She returned to Pinkie's room, finding her friend laying out and stretching on her bed, completely naked, "Hey there, Pinkie. I'm sorry I'm late, Mr. Cake caught me."

Pinkie sat up and grinned, "Ooooh, did you experiment a little, Twi Twi?"

"Experiment?" Twilight looked at her curiously, "What do you mean?"

Pinkie giggled and made a fist pumping motion near her mouth.

"O-Oh! No... I didn't even think of that," Twilight blushed a bit, "No, he was just asking me what was going on."

"Really? Even with you all nakie down there?" she giggled as she laid back on her bed, beckoning her over.

Twilight came over, placing the plate onto the bedside table and taking a fruit slice, "Yeah... So, how do I do this? Do I just put the stuff anywhere?"

Pinkie giggled, "Mmhmm, absolutely... anywhere," she said, putting a sultry whisper on her last word.

"Okay..." Twilight said in mild confusion as she took a few berries and laid them over Pinkie's stomach... to which they promptly rolled off. Picking the strawberry back up, she set it in Pinkie's navel and placed the other in between her breasts. "Okay, that was a bit tricky!"

"It's okay, Twi-Twi! You're doing good!" Pinkie gave her a thumbs up.

Twilight set another just below her breastbone and thought for a minute, "Suck in your stomach a bit," she said, grabbing a few more.

Nodding, Pinkie did so, "Okay!"

With her stomach a little flatter, Twilight was able to balance more berries over her body, "There we are! It's a good thing you're malleable," she giggled.

"Ooohh, whatever you say, Twi-Twi," Pinkie winked at her.

Twilight set two more between her breasts. Then, in a streak of boldness, slipped a strawberry down into her sex, and pushing it in so as not to come loose as she lowered her eyelids and smiled at her.

Pinkie licked her lips, "Putting something that doesn't belong in my coochie? Twi-Twi, you're so bold!"

"It won't be there for long," Twilight smirked, licking along Pinkie's stomach.

"Mmm-mmm.... good stuffies, Twi-Twi..." Pinkie winked, reaching down to tousle her hair.

Twilight, now feeling emboldened by Pinkie's little game, and her streak of exhibitionism downstairs, reached up and scooped the berry out of her navel, softly chewing it as she trailed her tongue up to Pinkie's breasts.

Pinkie mewled in pleasure, but made sure to be careful not to move so much, "Your tonguie feels so good, Twilight!"

Twilight looked up and raised an eyebrow, "Twilight? Not Twi Twi?"

"Oh, oopsie!" Pinkie giggled, playing with her hair, "Shall I keep it to Twi-Twi?"

Twilight  giggled and scooped another berry into her mouth, before kissing Pinkie  and slipping it into her's, "I love it. It's cute. Like when I call my Asy baby 'Kitten'. Or when Applejack calls me Sugarcube. Or when Sunrise calls Spectrum 'Speccy'."

"Good point!" Pinkie grinned widely, "You got it, Twi-Twi!"

Twilight slipped back down and slightered her tongue around Pinkie's stomach, scooping up more and more berries as he hand reached down to toy with her sex. In response, Pinkie moaned happily and spread her legs a little bit, but not enough to jostle the bits of food on her front. Scooping up more berries, Twilight rolled Pinkie's nub between her fingers as her teeth bit down onto Pinkie's thigh.

"Ooohhh yes, Twi-Twi!" Pinkie moaned, squirming slightly, "That feels sooooo amazing! I've wanted you to do this for years!"

"You should have said something," Twilight  whispered, curling her fingers and hooking them into Pinkie's sex, "We could have done this a long time ago..."

"Ooh I know! I'm sowwy, Twi-Twi! I should have!" Pinkie cried, "But I won't hold back now! We'll make up for it!"

"Good..." Twilight slid down and wrapped her lips around Pinkie's sex, suckling her labia as she drew the berry out and into her mouth.

"Mmmm-yeeeessss!!" Pinkie squealed loudly, grabbing hold of Twilight's head, "More, Twi-Twi! Oh, yes! Gimme more!"

Chewing the berry, Twilight slipped her tongue over Pinkie's labia, curling it around her nub as she groped and prodded her thighs. Swirling her tongue around, she nibbled her lips as she licked up her juices, peering up at her and giggling.

Pinkie looked down at her and grinned widely amidst her moans, "Sooooo good, Twi-Twi! Don't stop! Yes! I luffles it! And I luffles you!"

"I love you too, Pinkie," Twilight smiled, drawing her nub into her lips and suckling it as she inserted a finger to gently scratch at her sex.

"Woohooooooo!!" Pinkie moaned louder, arching her hips slightly, "You're the bestiest, Twi-Twi!"

"I married a woman, I'd better be," Twilight giggled as she suckled her nub, adding another finger as her other hand reached up to rub Pinkie's abdomen.

"Oooh yes! Yes!" Pinkie grabbed hold of her head again, squeezing her hair.

Twilight added a third finger as her tongue curled lovingly around her nub, "You taste good, Pinkie... like vanilla."

"Awww, thankies!" Pinkie squealed happily, "I'm glad you likey, Twi-Twi!"

Twilight suckled her nub as she drew out as much of her juices as she could, "I'm definitely coming back..."

"Really?!" Pinkie looked at her with a wider smile, which was somehow possible, "That would be sooooo awesome, Twi-Twi! I'd love that!"

"You know," Twilight said between suckles, "If Ascentia can try experimenting... maybe I can too..."

"Woohoo! Sounds goodie to me!" Pinkie moaned, squirming, "Yes! Yes! I'm close, Twi-Twi!"

Twilight suckled harder, thrusting her fingers faster as she smiled up at her, "C'mon Pinkie... I know you've wanted this... come for me..."

As Pinkie's moans grew louder, she squirmed hard and then came on the spot. Despite her usual loudness, her climax rendered her letting out happy squeaks of pleasure. All as she fell limp on her mattress and sighed happily. Twilight eagerly lapped up her juices, giving her sex a few more licks, before pulling up and leaning over her.

"Looks like I was the one helping you relax," Twilight giggled, snuggling on top of her.

"Hee hee! Well, then I guess it'll be my turn to make YOU relax!" Pinkie happily snuggled her back, "But thank you, Twi-Twi! I can't tell you how happy this makes me!"

Twilight nuzzled her cheek, "You're welcome, Pinks... maybe next time your husband can join us."

"Consider it done," Pinkie nuzzled her cheek back.

Freely Degrade Our Lovely City

Twilight received a surprise when she finally trudged through the door after a long day of being reintroduced back to work.

A big surprise.

A somewhat familiar looking woman was lounging on the sofa, brushing her jaw-length hair out of her eyes as she perused a book. While she sort of rung a bell, the woman was still strange to Twilight. And Twilight had been through enough lately to be very uncomfortable around strange women.

Was she somehow in the wrong house? No, this was Rainbow's huge home, she recognized it too well. But who was this? A new friend? But why would a stranger lounge on their couch like she lived there? What was going on?

Twilight wasn't sure, but wasn't sure she wanted to confront this. Strange women alone with her in the house were already red flags galore. She quietly came in, slowly going toward the stairs to try to make it up. At least without alerting the strange-

CREAK!

Twilight froze in place, wide-eyed. 'Of course the wooden floors always become the noisiest when I'm trying to be sneaky!'

The woman turned around, and raised an eyebrow, "Twilight, why are you sneaking around the house?"

Twilight's jaw dropped. It was Ascentia.

"...Kitten?" Twilight squeaked.

"Yes... did you hit your head on Pinkie's headboard?" Ascentia asked, looking concerned as she stood up and set her book down, approaching her.

"N-No!" Twilight cried, now coming to see why she was somehow unable to recognize her own wife. "Y-Your hair! Your hair! What did you do to your hair?!"

Ascentia reached up to touch her own hair, "I got it cut. I was out today and decided to treat myself," she smiled, "Do you like it?"

"I... I..." Twilight stammered, pointing at her hair, "Your hair... Your beautiful long hair....!"

Ascentia's smile faltered as she stepped closer, "Twilight? Is... is something wrong?"

"You cut your hair short?! But... why? You looked so radiant and beautiful with long hair!" Twilight pouted.

Ascentia's smile fell. It was clear that Twilight did not like her new look, "I... well, I just thought it'd be nice to change it up a bit... I haven't had short hair since I buzzed it back in junior high so..." she trailed off, shifting back and forth on her feet.

Drooping a little, Twilight sighed, "But Kitten... Long hair suits you best. Now you just look... older."

"I'm twenty nine, Twilight. I'm going to be turning thirty in a month," Ascentia said, her face falling, "I'm going to look older anyway."

Twilight was about to respond, but the front door opened, with Rainbow coming in, followed by Spectrum and Fluttershy. Each of them were carrying some grocery bags, and glanced toward them.

"Hey, there you guys are! Wanna come help us put the stuff a-" Rainbow was cut off short by seeing Ascentia's haircut, "Whoa! When'd you cut your hair, Asy?"

"This afternoon, when I went out to run errands," Ascentia said, somewhat dejectedly as she sat back down, picking up her book, "Thought I'd treat myself..."

"It's.... well, it's okay," Rainbow shrugged, looking her over, "I mean, not that I'm calling it bad or nothing! Eh, it's your hair."

Ascentia shrugged and rolled her eyes, frowning as she flipped a page rather vigorously and curling her knees up as she read, "Fine... whatever..."

"About time you guys came back!" Cielle came downstairs, "I got a meeting with Penthouse at four and I'm starved! So what's for-whoa! Asy... did you cut your hair with hedge clippers or something?"

"No, I just got a haircut. A simple haircut," Ascentia huffed, flipping another page.

Cielle made a face, "Simple haircut? I don't know, you look all...different for some reason."

"That's because my hair looks different," Ascentia rolled her eyes.

"Your beautiful hair..." Twilight lamented.

"Oh, what's going on here? What is all the fuss about?" Fluttershy asked as she came into the room.

"I got my hair cut and everyone hates it," Ascentia remarked, laying her book down and looking at Fluttershy, awaiting another round of insults.

Fluttershy studied her hair, then smiled, "Oh, but it's lovely! I think it really suits you, Ascentia. It's a bit of a drastic change since it went from so long to really short... But it still looks really good! I love it!"

Ascentia's face brightened, "Wow, really? T-Thanks, Shy!" she grinned, reaching up and wrapping her arms around her shoulders in an eager hug.

"Oh, you're welcome!" Fluttershy hugged her back, "I really do like it."

Ascentia giggled and kissed her cheek, "Well at least somebody likes it," she squeezed her tighter.

Giggling, Fluttershy kissed her cheek too, "I'm sorry... Well, I think what's most important is that you like it."

"Yeah yeah, but still," Ascentia pouted, "I still want my wife to think I'm pwetty..."

"Nuuuuuu! You cut your hair! You're still pwetty, but it's short! Nuu!" Twilight cried.

"Now Twilight, don't be such a baby," Fluttershy said sternly, "Be nice. I know you don't like it, but that's no reason to be so shallow."

Twilight pouted, saying nothing else.

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled Fluttershy's cheek, "See everyone? Flutters still loves me without long hair," she stuck her tongue out at them.

"What next? You gonna dye it?" Cielle pointed to her own blue hair, "That's what I did!"

Ascentia shrugged, "Maybe. It was offered, and I was given a coupon. I was thinking of dying it black or brown. Seems like it'd look nice."

"Dye it?!" Twilight uttered, "But, but why? You have beautiful red hair... why would you change its COLOUR now?"

Ascentia shrugged, "I dunno... just thought I'd try it?"

"It would be an interesting look," Fluttershy remarked.

"Twilight, why is this such an issue for you?" Ascentia asked.

"I just.... I don't know!" Twilight sat on the floor, "I just... well I... I don't know! I liked it better when your hair was longer. Seeing it short is just... weird to me."

"It'll grow back, Twilight," Ascentia frowned, "For now I'll just have short, brown ha-" she was cut off when Twilight grabbed the front of her jacket.

"Please don't dye it," Twilight cut her off, pouting slightly.

Ascentia leaned back a bit, but didn't quite pry herself out of Twilight's grip, "Why not?"

Twilight let go of her, "I like your red hair better, okay? I also like it better when it's long. It was gorgeous and so part of your signature appearance. Seeing it different is really jarring."

Ascentia's face softened as she took in the distress on Twilight's face. Laying her hands over her's, she leaned in and kissed her forehead, "...Okay sweetheart. I won't dye it."

"Okay," Twilight sighed with relief and nodded slowly.

Ascentia took her by the hand and led her back to her chair, sitting down and pulling her wife into her lap, "Goodness, you're shaking..."

"I'm fine," Twilight relaxed a little bit, "Please don't cut it so short next time, Kitten."

"Okay, sweetheart," Ascentia cooed softly, snuggling her close and kissing the top of her head, "I'll keep my hair long from now on, okay?"

Reaching up, Twilight tried to run her fingers through her hair, but had barely any to work with. She pouted a little, "Okay."

"So Ci, you were saying something about Penthouse?" Ascentia asked as she snuggled Twilight in her lap as the smaller woman tried in vain to curl her hair around her fingers.

Cielle came back into the room, holding a fajita in her hand, "Hell yeah! I'm meeting with them to go over the contract they drew up. If all goes well, we start shooting next month's issue first thing on Monday!"

"Nice! What'cha gonna be doing?" Rainbow asked eagerly, coming around behind Cielle and cupping her rear.

"They're gonna have me pose with some sex toys, and also doing the cover," Cielle winked, licking her lips, "And that's just the solo shots!"

"What about the non-solo shots?" Ascentia asked, perking up.

Biting into her snack, Cielle swallowed and grinned, "Well, they were really thrilled to hear that I was as pansexual as they come! But I did tell them I was more used to women, so they're gonna start me off with some shots of orgy goodness with other women they've got for the shoot. I've seen their portfolios, they're drop dead gorgeous!"

Ascentia perked up even more, "Ooh! Can you get me a copy?"

"You bet I can!" Cielle nudged her suggestively, "I'll be able to share the samples with you guys before they go to print!"

Ascentia bit her lip and mewled in appreciation, "Nice! Can't wait!"

"Oh yeah! So want!" Rainbow grinned widely, reaching her hand into Cielle's pants.

"Well, good to know!" Cielle purred and grabbed her arm, edging her hand deeper inside, "I'll make sure you gals see 'em first!"

Ascentia giggled at the two of them and nuzzled Twilight's hair, "Sounds great! Thanks Cielle!"

"Are you alright, Twilight?" Cadance asked as they sat at the largest table in the banquet hall with Luna and Celestia, an entire hall of nobles and dignitaries chattering around them.

Twilight placed her soup spoon down and shuddered a bit, trying not to look at anyone, "No. I'm not."

"Whatever is troubling you, Twilight?" Luna asked, peering up from her salad.

Taking a breath, Twilight wrung her fingers nervously, holding them against her lap, "What else? I haven't been to an event like this since I was committed. I haven't been Princess Twilight Sparkle in almost six years. And since it's my first time since I was publically announced as an abuser, aiding and abetting a pedophile and her family-yeah. You can imagine I'm not exactly popular around Canterlot right now."

"Twilight, that's exactly why I asked you to come here," Celestia wiped her mouth on a napkin and smiled, "This is your chance to put an end to all this bitterness. And I'm sure you will," she leaned over and laid a hand onto her shoulder.

Looking up at her former teacher, Twilight sighed and placed her hand over Celestia's, "I hope so, Princess Celestia..."

Celestia patted her back and motioned out to the crowd, "Go. Mingle. Show everyone you're the same Princess we coronated twelve years ago."

"I'll try..." Twilight looked out to the crowd nervously, swallowing hard.

One noble at a far table glanced up, and noticing that Twilight was scouting out the room, quickly turned back to his plate. A few seconds later, his friends started laughing.

As Twilight walked around, plastering on what she hoped was a pleasant smile, she met the gazes of some of the nobles. However, they either quickly glanced away from her, or gave her a disgusted sort of look, or sneered. This was not going off to a good start at all. But what could she do? It was going to be hard to change their minds about her. Especially in her position.

She took a deep breath again, keeping her chin up and her composure intact. 'Princess Celestia's right... It was going to happen sometime. This is my chance to work my way back into being Princess Twilight again. I just have to try my best.'

One woman made soft 'tut' noises as Twilight walked past, and another rolled his eyes. Twilight retreated to the outer edges and paced around the hall until Celestia called for the end of the meal, and everyone made their way into the conference hall, where drinks and soft music were playing.

As Twilight followed, she tried to weave her way into a conversation, with little to no success, one noble even barking at her to leave and return to her hospital cell.

"My apologies..." Twilight said hastily, going back to walking around.

"You know, I don't know how you managed to work up the nerve to show your face here," came the voice of one of the nobles that followed Fancy Pants around everywhere, "After such a scandal. And that poor woman you dared to call your wife."

Twilight froze in place, having to bite back the urge to make a snide retort. But she kept her composure, facing the woman with a polite expression, "Well, I don't expect it to work overnight. But I'm working to get my life on track, as I have been for the past five years and since my release."

The noble scoffed and moved closer to her, tapping her neckline with her finger, "If I were you, I would move countries and not bother Equestria with any of you nonsense ever again. Your dear mother worked very hard to give your family a good name, and all you do is tear it down whenever you have the chance."

This made Twilight's gaze harden slightly, "With all do respect, Miss, you're a little misinformed. That may be true, but you're also forgetting that my mother was also an abusive pedophile. She also raped me on the day I was discharged from the hospital. But that's not important, either. Tonight, I'm going to enjoy myself and hopefully present a good night to all of you. I won't be offended if you wish to leave and be away from my presence."

"I won't stand here and listen to you spread lies about dear Twilight Velvet like those tabloid rabble," the woman huffed, "I don't believe for a second that you've made some kind of turnaround, and neither does anybody else here. You're a violent, cowardly rapist and-"

"There you are, sweetheart!" came a familiar voice from behind Twilight as she felt a pair of soft, firm arms wrap around her and a pair of lips on the top of her head, "I lost you back there! I swear you're so tiny you could hide in Sunny's stuffies!"

"A-Ascentia?" Twilight uttered in surprise, completely taken aback by this. She had so many questions, not least of which how and when she got here.

"Of course!" Ascentia said sweetly, nuzzling the top of her head, "Who's your friend?"

Twilight blinked a few times, "Uh... I-I didn't catch her name..."

"Uh... no matter, Ms Kortai, I was-"

"Mrs Sparkle."

"Of course... Mrs Sparkle... I was just leaving anyway," the woman stammered, smiling nervously as she made a cautious retreat.

"Was she bothering you, sweetheart?" Ascentia asked with a smile as she hugged Twilight from behind.

Twilight nodded a bit, "Yeah... just, telling me all the nonsense I already knew and being a bitch about it. Still... what are you doing here? How did you manage all of this?"

Ascentia let go of her, letting Twilight turn around to look at her, "C'mon Twilight! You can't go to a royal gala without arm candy," she giggled.

Twilight's jaw dropped when she finally turned around to look at her wife. Ascentia had put in hair extensions to stretch her hair down to her back, and had somehow managed to put makeup on for probably the first time since their prom. She'd also donned a dark green dress that stopped at her thighs and thin, pointed dress shoes. To top it all off, Rarity had put the glitter in her hair that Twilight loved so much.

"Kitten..." Twilight gasped, completely taken aback by all of this even moreso, "You... look amazing..."

Ascentia giggled and snaked her arm underneath Twilight's, "Thanks. Took me four hours, and I think Rarity's out of glitter."

Finding herself at a loss for words, Twilight simply opted to walk around with her. Like when she first got here, it brought back a lot of nostalgia. Not just for her first time attending an even like this as a Princess; but also for the times Ascentia had been with her. The Princess and her wife. Like nothing had changed. Everything around her felt the same, yet a bit different in a way. It felt as if she'd never missed a beat. Like she never stopped attending these events.

"Wow..." She murmured to herself, looking all around once more, "I never thought we'd be here like this again..."

Ascentia simply smiled and kissed her cheek, "Mmhmm, it's nice, isn't it?" She tightened her grip on Twilight's arm, tugging her closer.

"I guess it is..." Twilight said, glancing at her, "At least now you and the Princesses are here for moral support. It hasn't been the best evening so far."

"I know," Ascentia pouted, kissing her cheek again, "I heard what the horrible woman was saying to you. I'm sorry I didn't get here sooner."

Twilight looked up at her again, "But... I wasn't expecting you.... I-I came here alone... I didn't want to bother you or any of the girls about it. I wanted to... to be able to do this on my own. Not that I'm not happy to see you! I just... didn't expect this."

"Yeah, Shining told me where you went," Ascentia said with a chuckle, "And no way is my wife facing these jackals without me."

Giving a smile, Twilight hugged her tightly, "...Thank you, Kitten... I-I feel better with you here."

Ascentia squeezed her and sighed happily. Throughout the rest of the night, she hung off Twilight's arm, doing her best to look pretty to leave a good first impression on the incredibly shallow nobles. Many of them were surprised to see Ascentia happily snuggling up to the woman who reportedly raped her for so many years, and yet here she was.

"So Princess Twilight," Fancy Pants asked, "We haven't seen you around Canterlot since you were reinstated. Where have you been hiding all this time, dear?"

"Oh, just back in Ponyville..." Twilight managed a little smile, "I'd been working out the right time to settle myself back here."

"And how is that little girl you have running around?" Fancy Pants asked, giving a tiny chuckle as Ascentia nuzzled up into her neck.

"Sunrise? She's doing very well, actually. Very healthy, vibrant, and just such a joy," Twilight's smile grew, in a combination of talking about her daughter, Ascentia's presence, and feeling a lot better since being here. Then again, if there ever had been something pleasant about Canterlot besides her family and the Princesses, it was Fancy Pants.

"Excellent. My my, someone certainly is affectionate," Fancy Pants chuckled as Ascentia mewled into Twilight's neck, dotting her collarbone with kisses.

Twilight giggled a bit, "Yeah... she does that a lot. One time she was clinging to me all day, even when I was running errands. It was...definitely something."

"And the two of you have been married for how long?" Fancy Pants asked, with a smile to Ascentia as she nibbled Twilight's ear.

"About..." Twilight did the math in her head, "Fourteen years, fifteen next November."

"Goodness, and the two of you still act like you're newlyweds," Fancy Pants chuckled, "If only more marriages could be like your's."

Twilight smiled bashfully, "Well... we've been through so much, and I guess you can say it made our relationship stronger. She's really put up with so much when it comes to me, and I just... can't even begin to describe just how much it means to me."

Ascentia curled her arms around Twilight's shoulders and kissed her cheek, "I love you too, Lilac," she said softly, sucking her earlobe.

One of the women giggled, "Oh to be young and lively again," she said sweetly.

"You two are sweet," said one of the other women, giggling too.

Ascentia giggled, "Thank you, ma'am," she twirled her fingers in Twilight's hair and pouted, "My poor little Lilac's been having it so tough. It's nice to get out and enjoy ourselves."

Twilight blushed a bit, shifting her weight on her feet.

"Awww... well, you two should have a lovely time!" Said the first lady, smiling brightly, "And why not, indeed? I think it's very brave of you two to come out like this."

"...You really think so?" Twilight asked.

"Oh goodness yes," Fancy Pants nodded, "Not that I believe such garbage, but Cantelot tabloids have been having a field day with you for the past four months."

"Yeah, it was part of why I wasn't feeling good to come back here," Twilight admitted, shaking her head, "My mother's death and my friend's own.. tribulations being broadcasted didn't help."

"We felt bad," said the second lady, "Especially when we saw that conference video! It was amazing."

"Yeah! It was really brave of you both," the first woman agreed.

Twilight blushed, "Well, thank you..."

"I must say, in retrospect, it's hard to believe such forceful words came from... well," Fancy Pants indicated to Ascentia, who was currently mewling into Twilight's hair as she nuzzled her, "The human kit-"

"Don't call her that," Twilight said quickly, "Only I call her that, anyone else does and she'll lose it."

Fancy Pants paused for a minute, "This lovely fluffball here."

Now Twilight laughed, "Fluffball! I like that... it works so perfectly!"

Ascentia pulled back and pouted, "Don't call me a fluffball, Twiley," she mewled.

"I am immune to your pouts!" Twilight stuck her tongue out playfully.

Ascentia giggled and leaned in, kissing her softly as she squeezed her shoulders closer.

Laughing, Twilight returned it for a moment or two, then pulled away, "Oh, no fair."

"How is it not fair?" Ascentia giggled, kissing her nose.

"You know what that does to me!" Twilight pouted.

"And what does it do to you, Princess?" Ascentia said with a smirk as she nuzzled her again.

"Need I spell it out?" Twilight pouted more, but was unable to resist. She looked to her left, seeing a few women approaching them, "Uh-oh."

"Uh-oh? Uh-oh what?" Ascentia asked, looking where Twilight was looking.

"Those women... they, uh, never liked me when they found out what I did," Twilight cringed, "I bet they're coming to chew me out."

The three women strode over in a huff, stopping at their table, "How dare you show your face in this city," one of them growled, "After the disgrace you've made of Canterlot!"

Twilight sighed a little bit, giving them an indifferent look, "Ma'am, I'm going to have to kindly ask you not to make a scene."

The woman glared down at her, "Make a scene? Make a scene?! I don't know who you think you are, Princess Twilight, but here in Canterlot we have standards. And we do not allow filth like you to freely degrade our lovely city!"

Sighing again, Twilight stood up, "Ma'am, would you like to direct your complaints to Princess Celestia? She was the one who invited me to this function, as to reinstate my position. If you'd like to blame someone, she's the one responsible for asking me here. I have nothing to hide. You can ask her yourself."

"Did somebody call for me?" came Celestia's sweet tone as she approached from the royal table, "What seems to be the trouble, ma'am?"

The three women gaped in shock, completely speechless.

"Come now, that was quite a racket the four of you were making not two minutes ago," Celestia smiled, "Is something the matter?"

"We... We were... concerned about Princess Twilight's appearance..." One of them stammered.

"Oh? Why is that?" Celestia asked, sitting down at the table.

"W-Well... She's... She's a convicted felon and mental patient..."

"There's no telling when her abusive... tendencies may arise..."

Princess Celestia nodded, "All reasonable concerns. But, if you don't mind me saying, Ascentia is right here. If there were anybody to raise a serious objection, it would be her."

She looked over to Ascentia, who had wrapped her arms back around Twilight's shoulders and was in the process of settling herself into her lap.

"They seem quite happy these days," Celestia smiled.

"Yeah, but..." The first woman uttered, still at a loss for words, "Princess Celestia, why is she even here? All she seems to do is put a taint on Canterlot's good name!"

"I fail to see how she taint's Canterlot's name," Celestia retorted kindly, "She is a kind, generous, family woman. She has gone above and beyond for all of Equestria. Frankly if there is anybody to blame for her past transgressions, it would be me for laying far more responsibility and stress upon such a young woman than I ought to have."

Twilight looked at her with shock, "Princess, no! Don't blame yourself for that, you didn't mean to... If it's anyone's fault, it's my own for making those choices... As a Princess I should have handle the responsibilities a lot better."

Celestia held a hand up to silence her and continued, "It would not be the first time my own neglect had led to someone else's fall," she explained kindly, glancing back to her sister, who waved eagerly, oblivious to the conversation at their table.

"I..." Twilight had no words, but couldn't help giving her former teacher a hug. While she could understand what Celestia meant by it all, it broke her heart to see her now blaming herself for her own shortcomings. Nonetheless, the gesture was sweet, and she didn't even care that this was happening in front of some... noble bitches, as some would say.

Celestia smiled warmly and returned the hug, kissing the top of Twilight's head, "Now, is that all, or was there something you wished to add?" she asked the three women with the same warm smile.

Not responding, the three women just walked off, at a fast pace, whispering to themselves.

"Are you enjoying yourself, Twilight?" Celestia asked as Twilight pulled away from her.

"I am now," Twilight beamed, "This night just gets better and better."

"That's good to hear," Celestia smiled, "Ascentia, it's good to see you could make it."

"Thanks for the invite," Ascentia smiled.

"Think nothing of it," Celestia grinned, "You and Twilight are like family to me."

"And family she is," Twilight kissed Ascentia's cheek, "But... you told me to come alone. Why didn't you tell me she was invited, too?"

Celestia giggled, "I thought Ascentia arriving would be a very pleasant surprise for you," she leaned over and kissed Twilight's cheek, "And the way your face lit up when she got here? No way did I want to miss that."

Blushing a little, Twilight smiled brightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek too, "You really know how to surprise me."

"Anything for my favorite student," Celestia grinned.

Giving a laugh, Twilight hugged her, "I don't expect anything more from my favourite teacher."

"Thanks for this, Celestia," Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Twilight's neck, "It's not that often I get to girly up for my Twiley."

"You do look lovely, Ascentia," Celestia complimented her.

"I'll say she does," Twilight agreed, giving her wife a wink.

Ascentia blushed, covering her cheek with her hand, "Oh you guys, you're just trying to get in my panties," she giggled.

"What? We're paying you innocent compliments, you goof!" Twilight laughed, "Although, that's also part of it."

Ascentia giggled, "Oh I'll bet it is."

Celestia chuckled, "I have a wandering eye. Sue me."

"I can think of much better things to do with you, Princess," Twilight smiled, giggling behind her hand.

Celestia raised an eyebrow, "My my, Twilight. How dare you say such things about your teacher," she giggled.

"Oh, but it could mean a million things," Twilight smiled.

"But you didn't mean a million things, did you?" Ascentia smirked.

"You don't know that," Twilight winked at her.

"Okay, what were you thinking of doing with me?" Celestia smirked.

Twilight blushed a bit, looking away as she scratched her head, "Oh, well... you know... I've had my share of fantasies..."

Ascentia giggled, looking Celestia up and down, "I can see why. You're gorgeous, Celestia."

"Thank you, Ascentia."

"How old are you anyway? 40's?" Ascentia asked.

"Sixty eight," Celestia corrected.

"...Can I just say I still don't believe that?" Twilight uttered, "But, hey... it can happen."

"Someone that hot pushing seventy, or a seventy year-old boinking her student?" Ascentia asked.

Twilight opened her mouth to answer, considered, and then sat back, "I'm not even sure. Maybe both."

Celestia chuckled and stood up, "Alright, I'll leave you two lovebird alone. Enjoy the party," she kissed Twilight's cheek again and left, leaving the two of them alone as Twilight's eyes rolled over Ascentia's dress.

"You know, Kitten... You just played a part in helping restore my reputation and my career," Twilight beamed, placing a hand on her thigh.

Ascentia beamed and laid her hand over Twilight's, "I'm glad. It's nice that you can go back to work. I know how much you loved it."

"I did, and it's great to be back," Twilight leaned closer to her, "And I'm just going to have make sure I reward you... Even if I have to take off that pretty dress to do it."

Ascentia giggled, "Oh I had no doubt it'd be coming off as soon as we got home," she grinned, flashing Twilight the sexiest face she could muster.

"Forget that, I'm taking you up to my old bedroom for a bit. We have time before Princess Celestia formally announces my reinstation..." Twilight purred, winking.

Ascentia bit her lip and crossed her legs, looking around the room, "Forget that, let's go to the banquet hall over there. It's closer."

Twilight licked her cheek, "Let's go then, Kitten."

Taking a quick look around them, Ascentia jumped up and quietly followed Twilight into the banquet hall, closing the door behind them. Ascentia barely had time to turn around before Twilight grabbed her and pushed her up against one of the tables, just barely able to plant her hand on it and keep herself upright.

"You are in for a huge reward, Kitten," Twilight purred, advancing against her.

"Kitten likes getting rewards," Ascentia smiled, stretching her long legs out and leaning back ever so slightly.

"Good, because Kitten will get tons of that tonight," Twilight ran her hands up her thighs sensually.

Ascentia grinned and parted her legs, reaching one hand down to straghten her dress.

"And you know, I am getting a little hungry..." Twilight's eyes bore into hers as she licked her lips.

"I watched you down half a turkey this evening," Ascentia giggled, though her smirk never once left her face.

"It was delicious and I hadn't eaten since breakfast," Twilight pouted, but then lifted her skirt, "And I didn't mean for food..."

"I know you didn't," Ascentia giggled as Twilight lifted her dress, quickly discovering that Ascentia had neglected to wear panties.

"Good to know," Twilight winked, "Well well, look who forgot her panties... Kitten, you knew this was going to happen..."

Ascentia giggled harder and looked away, scrunching her lips up, "Maaaaaaaybe..."

Twilight giggled and grinned, "Awww, you know what that face does to me!"

Ascentia looked down at her, scrunching up her lips even more as she gave Twilight big puppy dog eyes.

"That's my Kitten..." Twilight trailed a hand along her thighs, slowly reaching her goal. Ascentia moaned softly as Twilight's fingers brushed against her sex, leaning forward and capturing Twilight's lips in her own.

Wasting no time, Twilight slipped her fingers up her entrance and proceeded to thrust. She kissed back, running her tongue along Ascentia's lips and prying them apart. Ascentia shivered as her arms came up to wrap around Twilight's shoulders, suckling her tongue as it probed into her mouth. Shuddering under her ministrations, she pulled her close as her fingers curled around her dress.

"I love you..." she whispered as she pulled her mouth away for just a moment.

"I love you too," Twilight whispered, exploring her fingers a bit faster.

Ascentia moaned breathlessly, her back arching as she clung tightly to Twilight's shoulders. Leaning back, she pulled Twilight into another kiss, chewing her bottom lip as the tingling in her spine intensified.

"Mmm..." Twilight hummed against her lips sensually, inserting a third finger into Ascentia's entrance.

Ascentia whimpered softly as she clung to her, running her tongue over Twilight's lips, "Mmm... You must really like this dress," she giggled.

"It's a lovely dress... and easy to get off you."

Ascentia brought her legs up and curled them around Twilight's waist, licking along her neck, "That's why I chose it..."

"Might as well do just that!" Twilight smirked, lifting her dress off her head and the hem around her neck, removing her fingers from her sex. Ascentia lifted her arms as Twilight slipped it off of her, leaving her naked on the banquet table, exposed to anyone who may happen to walk through the door.

Curling her legs tighter around Twilight's waist, Ascentia sat back and pushed her chest out toward her, giving her a 'come hither' look as she chewed her finger.

"Ooh good... you're a good Kitty..." Twilight purred, leaning down and proceeding to suckle her breasts. Ascentia exhaled softly and reached her hand around to stroke Twilight's hair, chewing her own lip as Twilight suckled her.

"Mmm..." Twilight hummed, squeezing her other breast with a free hand, "Did you put on body butter, Kitten? It sure tastes like it..."

Ascentia nodded, "It was Rarity's idea..."

Twilight grinned, "I like it... Makes you quite exotic and delicious," she licked and nibbled along her breast teasingly.

Ascentia smiled and kissed the top of Twilight's head, "I'll wear it more often, then," she whispered, humming softly as Twilight licked along her skin.

"Sooo delicious..." Twilight purred, licking down to her stomach, "I could just eat you all over..."

"Oh, she rubbed it all over me," Ascentia whispered, "I could see her face getting red..."

"She's been with you before and it still made her flushed?" Twilight giggled, "Ooh la la..."

"I'm tall, toned, and gorgeous," Ascentia smirked, stroking Twilight's rear with her leg, "Frankly all five of them couldn't keep their eyes off me."

"Oooh, no kidding," Twilight purred in agreement, going lower on her stomach, "You really are by far one of the most beautiful women I've ever seen in my life."

Ascentia's smirk fell, and was replaced by a deep blush as she pressed her knuckles to her mouth, "Wow... really?"

"Absolutely," Twilight kissed her stomach, "One of the things I noticed about you wasn't just your hair, but definitely just how attractive you were. Yet you carried yourself in a way that you just didn't care. By that I mean you weren't flaunting it. I don't know, I found that very interesting."

Ascentia's blush deepened as she leaned down and kissed the top of Twilight's head, "Wow... thank you, Twilight. Great, now I can't tell if it was me who seduced you or the other way around," she giggled.

"Maybe we both kind of did," Twilight winked.

"Maybe..." Ascentia leaned back as Twilight kissed her navel, raking her teeth over one of her scars, just barely visible under the gloss of her body butter.

"You must have put on a lot," Twilight murmured, gently tracing the scar with her finger.

"That's an old one, so it's faded," Ascentia whispered, cooing as Twilight tickled her stomach.

"True," Twilight murmured, looking along her torso at the visible scars.

Some of them, she knew how and when they were inflicted. Others were from accidents of sorts. Twilight felt conflicted in some ways about seeing them like this. Painful reminders of the abuse in the past. She sighed softly, kissing one of them.

"You okay, sweetheart?" Ascentia asked, tilting her head as she rubbed her back with her foot.

"Yeah, I am," Twilight murmured, "Sometimes it's just... looking at them tugs my heartstrings."

Ascentia hooked her hands under Twilight's arms and pulled her up to her level, kissing her cheek softly as she mewled into her neck, "Hey hey, don't you be getting all sad on me now," she said softly, rubbing Twilight's back.

Giggling, Twilight kissed her cheek, "Don't worry, I'll be fine. I know I can't... undo what I did, same for those scars. But I'm still going to do my best. At least it's managed to work so far, now."

Ascentia nodded, "Let's talk about this when we get home, alright? For now, this is a happy moment," she smiled, trailing her hand over Twilight's cheek, "...the happiest moment of my life."

It Never Happened

Ascentia and Twilight stumbled through the front door sometime after 2AM. Both giddy from Twilight's reinstatement and exhausted from the party and the trip home, the two of them stumbled into the kitchen and flopped down into the chairs at the table.

"The look on everyone's face when you dragged me up on stage with you," Ascentia laughed, "It was like someone had tazered them in the balls!"

"I know! It was... it was amazing! Hilarious!" Twilight giggled, "Oh goodness!"

Ascentia laughed and flicked the light on, and in an instant the mood changed. The light's angle made her scars stand out against her skin, and in Twilight's over-tired state she was struck with guilt at the sight of them.

She fidgeted slightly, not looking at her wife and trying to calm herself. Twilight exhaled, the stab of guilt in her gut becoming more painful.

"Kitten..."

Ascentia, not catching on to her distress, smiled and reached her arms up, "C'mere," she said cutely, "Kitten wants to snuggle!"

"...Okay," Twilight managed to get up, going over and giving her a hug. She shook a little, trying to relax in the comforting grip.

Ascentia giggled, until she felt Twilight shaking. Mewling in confusion, she lifted her head and pouted, "What's wrong? Why are you all shaky?"

"I... it's just... Kitten, I'm sorry..." Twilight nuzzled into her neck, breathing shakily.

"Sorry for wha... oh..." Ascentia snuggled her close, pulling Twilight into her lap, "Twilight... I've told you a thousand times. I forgive you..." she whispered, gently rocking her.

The two words that Twilight heard over the years struck her like never before. While she stopped shaking, her thoughts were rampant.

For a long time, Twilight had used those words as some kind of a justification for her actions. Be it conscious or subconscious. Along with that, they also became the very words she dreaded to hear. A clear indication of Ascentia's less-than-healthy attachment to her and refusal to admit something was wrong. The very words that comforted yet scared her at the same time.

There was a time Twilight hoped never to hear them again. To finally come to the day that Ascentia would either refuse to say them or attach "not" to the phrase. A time when she wanted to set herself free.

But now, they floated to her ears, feeling a lot less like they did before. Twilight let out a soft sigh, relaxing a bit more against Ascentia's form. It was, as she could tell, the first time it felt genuine. The first time she felt actually deserving of them.

"...Thank you," Twilight murmured, closing her eyes, "I never thought I'd be so happy to hear you say that."

Ascentia kissed her cheek, rocking Twilight back and forth like she often did with Sunrise, "I mean it," she assured her, "I mean, christ. I've killed twenty people now because they wanted to hurt you."

Twilight shuddered at that, but otherwise moved on, "I don't think I'll ever understand why you would put up with me..."

Ascentia pulled back slightly, "Why wouldn't I? You're my wife, sweetheart. I love you," she kissed her forehead.

"I love you, too," Twlight kissed her cheek, "You know... if our love and marriage could survive all of that, I think we really have a fighting chance at this being forever."

Ascentia smiled and nodded, "Mmhmm. Now, Twilight... I want you to do something important for me."

Twilight looked at her, "Huh? What do you mean?"

"All that crap from before, the abuse, the rape, breaking up, all of it," Ascentia said firmly, "I want you to forget it. As far as we're concerned, it never happened."

Looking at her with wide eyes, Twilight wasn't sure how to respond. "...What?"

"It never happened," Ascentia repeated, "We never bring it up again, there's no more sinking back into your shell when you look at my scars, there's no more letting the townspeople get to you. Tabloid gossip is just tabloid gossip."

"I..." Twilight opened her mouth to try saying something, but had no response.

"What's wrong?" Ascentia asked, nuzzling her cheek.

"Nothing, I just... that's a lot to take in," Twilight admitted, "I-I'm conflicted."

"What's there to be conflicted about?" Ascentia asked, "I don't want to keep dwelling on all of this, and I know you don't either."

"Of course," Twilight agreed, "I guess what I mean is, I can't just pretend it never happened."

"Why not?" Ascentia asked, kissing her cheek.

"Kitten, you know you can't just pretend like bad things in the past never happened. I don't want to dwell on it, but I can't just forget about it. That's impossible," Twilight explained, "But if it does make you feel better, we won't talk about it like that."

"That's what I meant," Ascentia said softly, "No more talking about it. It's done. It's over. It's not important anymore."

Twilight exhaled again, nodding, "Okay. I'll just keep it between me and my therapist."

"Thank you," Ascentia smiled, kissing Twilight's cheek, "I want us to be a happy couple from now on. No more drama. No more hospitals..."

"Me too... I want us to be happy," Twilight kissed her cheek too, "I want to be a family with you and Sunny again."

Ascentia smiled and pulled her in for a brief kiss, before she pulled back and smiled warmly at Twilight, the light overhead making the glitter in her hair sparkle.

"...Let's have another baby."

Eyes going wide, Twilight felt her heart swell and burst, to which she smiled, "You now what? Great idea. Let's do it!"

Ascentia grinned and squeezed Twilight's waist, settling the smaller woman more comfortably in her lap, "With who, though? Sunny's donor was completely anonymous. Do you want to just do that again?"

"...Well, that's a good question..." Twilight said thoughtfully, "And if you think about it, we actually do have our own sperm donor right at home. How about that?"

"I dunno. Think about how that'd look to Sunny?" Ascentia giggled, "Sorry Sunny, your donor was some anonymous tool, and your sister's was someone very close to us."

At this, Twilight's smile faded a little more, to which she pulled back a bit, "Ascentia.... there's... actually something I need to tell you about that."

Ascentia's smile fell, and was replaced with a look of worry, "What? Is something wrong?"

"No, not wrong, just..." Twilight looked downward, "The thing is... Sunrise's donor actually isn't anonymous. I know... who the father actually is."

Ascentia looked surprise, "Really? Do... do I want to know? Or is Sunny's father Shining Armor?"

"Yes, I want you to know because-what?! S-Shining Armor?!" Twilight balked in shock, "No! No, he isn't!"

Ascentia giggled, "I figured as much. Alright sweetheart. Who is it?"

"...Well, Sunrise's father is actually... Spike," Twilight stood up from her lap, pacing a little bit.

"Spike? That buddy you tried to bang on our road trip?" Ascentia asked, raising an eyebrow.

Twilight blushed and nodded, "Yes, that same Spike. When I went to the facility, I looked through donors, and I found that he donated his sperm. It surprised me... And I... I took it. I used his sperm."

Ascentia sat back. She'd never really known Spike all that well, but Twilight talked about him all the time. Ascentia had even gone through the effort to drive her all the way to Canterlot to go see him during her Dusk phase. They'd met, but hadn't spoken since then, not even when he flew in for their wedding.

"Wow... why'd you do it?" she asked.

"Because..." Twilight managed to turn to face her, "I suddenly realized I didn't want some stranger being the father. I know, that's pretty dumb since you and I are Sunny's mothers in everything but combined blood. But I just.. you see, Spike is really... he's the only guy I trust that much, the only guy I love, outside my brother and father. He means so much to me, and I just saw this chance to make a special connection. I wanted our baby to be from someone I loved and trusted."

Ascentia nodded, "I get it... really I do... I remember you wanted to go down to Canterlot and have sex with him and you chickened out at the last second..."

Ascentia pressed her fingers together and exhaled.

"Who'd be getting impregnated by Rainbow?" she asked softly.

Twilight thought for a few moments, biting her lip, then looked at her wife, "...I think you should."

"With how much they've been using me, I'd be surprisd if I wasn't already," Ascentia giggled, "Okay. Explain to me how this is fair. I get to have sex with my donor, but you didn't get to have sex with your's?"

Opening her mouth to respond, Twilight bit her lip, then giggled, "That's true, isn't it? Not going to lie, I still think about it sometimes..."

Ascentia giggled, "He was a cute kid. Maybe you ought to give him a ring."

"You know what? You're right. It's been a couple months since our last e-mail exchange... I'm going to call him, maybe arrange a little get-together," Twilight smiled.

"Bow chicka wow wow," Ascentia smirked, doing a little dance in her seat.

"Hey!" Twilight stuck her tongue out, laughing, "Don't make me throw a pie in your face!"

"This house has no-"

"What are you guys doing down here?" Rainbow asked as she came down, clad only in a pair of tight shorts as she rubbed her eyes tiredly, "S'good thing tomorrow's Saturday, otherwise I'd be pissed..."

"Sorry, Rainbow..." Twilight sweatdropped and smiled sheepishly, "We just got back a little while ago and didn't exactly go to bed. Don't worry, we'll go turn in soon."

"You okay?" Ascentia asked with a giggle.

"Yeah... just tired..."

"We'll talk in the morning. Something kinda important, alright?" Ascentia asked.

"Blowjob first, then we talk," Rainbow grumbled, heading back upstairs.

"You got it," Ascentia called after her.

"At least she's honest," Twilight chuckled, then stretched, "What say we turn in, Kitten? It's been a long day and I'm exhausted."

Ascentia smiled and let Twilight pull her to her feet, "I asked Fluttershy to put new sheets and blankets on the bed. Should be nice and soft," she cooed, rubbing her nose.

"Oooh, I always loved some soft sheets," Twilight grinned, kissing her nose.

Ascentia smiled as the two of them ascended the stairs, snuggled together and Twilight's hand under her dress the entire way.

"Hey Rainbow!" Cielle grinned as Rainbow came donstairs around 11AM, "What's up?"

Rainbow held up a hand as if to say 'later' just as Fluttershy turned around and smiled at her. Rainbow trudged over to Ascentia and pulled her out of her chair and to her knees, pressing the tip of her length against her lips.

Cielle raised an eyebrow, "Are they like coffee now?" she chuckled to Fluttershy.

"Sometimes she...needs other ways of waking up," Fluttershy said knowingly, turning back to the counter.

Cielle watched as Rainbow gripped Ascentia's head and pushed her length into her mouth, "Yeah but, not even a good morning. Just get on your knees and suck."

"I could fly first class to Jamaica if I had a nickel every time she did that," Fluttershy giggled.

Cielle watched with her teeth biting into her lip, "Man, Asy's just loving this," she said as she watched Ascentia eagerly wrap her arms around Rainbow's legs as Rainbow thrusted into her mouth.

"Good morning, all," Twilight greeted as she came in. She took notice of the scene and just playfully rolled her eyes, "Cutting to the chase already, Rainbow?"

Rainbow exhaled softly as Ascentia started to suck along with her thrusting, "Mmhmm. You've never had to wake up with morning wood. It's terrible."

"Point taken," Twilight chuckled, pouring herself a cup of coffee and sitting at the table.

Rainbow grunted as she filled Ascentia's mouth with her seed. Pulling out and pulling her jeans back up, she sat down at the table and dug into her breakfast, "Alright, so what did you want to talk to me about?" she asked.

Ascentia swallowed her seed and got back into her chair, "I want you to get me pregnant."

Rainbow was quiet for a second, "...I shouldn't have had the blowjob first," she said flatly.

"Wow, so you're gonna do it? Cool!" Cielle grinned, "Baby el numero threeo!"

"Tres," Fluttershy corrected her.

"Tres, right," Cielle blew a raspberry. "Wait. You're okay with this, Twilight?"

Twilight nodded, looking at the editorials of the newpspaper, "Mm-hmm."

"We talked about this last night," Ascentia said, rinsing out her mouth with her tea, "Besides, we can't have children without someone else's sperm."

"So... okay then," Rainbow shrugged a bit, "Guess that'll work."

"Won't it be kinda weird? I mean, Sunny's from some stranger and yet her brother or sister came from Aunt Rainbow Dash?" Cielle piped up, "How the hell are you gonna explain that when they're older?"

"Sunny's donor was Spike," Ascentia said nonchalently, swirling her tea around her mug.

Silence struck the room as everyone's eyes were on Twilight almost immediately.

Looking up from her paper, Twilight sighed, "Before any of you ask, no, I did not sleep with him and therefore cheat on her. He was a sperm donor and I used his. I just didn't tell anybody about it," she went back to the paper, sipping her coffee.

"...Does this mean I have to go donate sperm as well?" Rainbow asked, rather unsurprised by this information.

"No, you're gonna bang my brains out," Ascentia assured her.

"Good," Rainbow smirked, leaning back and checking Ascentia out.

"That was the plan," Twilight said with a little wave.

"How's that fair?" Cielle asked, "She sleeps with her donor and even lives her, but Spike doesn't get that honour? How rude!"

"I'm going to Canterlot tomorrow to see him," Twilight replied with another non-comittal wave, "Besides, she said the same thing."

Rainbow giggled, "So, I'm gonna get Asy preggers, Twi's gonna go fuck Spike. All in all this is a good day so far."

Rainbow sipped her coffee, then raised up a smirk to Twilight.

"You know, Twi... so far you're the only one in this house that hasn't... paid rent yet," she said smoothly.

Ascentia lifted her head, raising an eyebrow to Rainbow, "She's the only one? You wanna rethink that sentence?"

Rainbow glared at her, "Very funny. She's the only one over age, you sick bastard."

Ascentia stuck her tongue out and giggled, to which Rainbow did the same.

Twilight looked up, then wrinkled her nose, "No thank you. No offense, but that ship has sailed. I'll pay rent in money."

"What do you mean that ship has sailed?" Rainbow pouted.

"That threesome we had six years ago was fun, but I'm not exactly hankering to relive it," Twilight went back to the paper with a mild shrug, "Like I said, no offense. I'm just not interested anymore."

Cielle looked impressed, "Wow. Twi, I think you're the first woman to turn Rainbow down in the last five years. I'm impressed. Like a boss."

Chuckling a bit, Twilight sipped her coffee, "Well thank you. Look at this way, more for you ladies."

"Asy's not quite so resilient," Cielle remarked.

"Asy'd let all six of us gangbang her if she had the chance," Rainbow quipped.

"You'd like that, wouldn't you, Kitten?" Twilight teased.

Ascentia briefly flashed a mental image of being laid back on the table, Rainbow plowing her rear, Rarity eating her out, Twilight and Pinkie riding both her hands while Applejack straddled her face and Fluttershy grinding on her midsection. Biting her lip and shifting in her seat, she blushed furiously and nodded.

"You're picturing it, aren't you?" Cielle licked her lips, "I am SO filming it if happens!"

"Keep it on a tripod, it'll be hard to watch with a shakycam," Rainbow stuck her tongue out.

Ascentia blushed furiously and hid her face, "You guys..."

"I think Kitten's a little embarrassed!" Twilight laughed, "Okay, no more teasing."

"You girls can be so silly," Fluttershy smiled as she set some food in front of Twilight and then joining them at the table.

"I dunno, if Asy really wants it, maybe we can set it up for her," Rainbow winked, which elicited a deeper blush from Ascentia, "Would you like that, Asy?"

Ascentia curled her knees up to her chest and hid her face, nodding.

"Oh, Kitten..." Twilight giggled, patting her shoulder.

Ascentia huddled into a ball, hiding her face while Rainbow giggled.

"Oh come on, who hasn't thought about it," Rainbow chuckled.

"I think we all have in some way," Fluttershy giggled.

"Thought about being gangbanged, or gangbanging Asy?" Cielle asked.

"Gangbanging Asy," Rainbow chuckled, "She's just so meek and adorable. She's perfect for it."

"Just give her back to me when you're all done," Twilight winked.

"What am I, the group sex toy?" Ascentia quipped.

"Yes," Rainbow, Cielle and Fluttershy all said in unison.

"Apparently," Twilight went back to her paper.

"All seven of us are gonna be in the living room, passing you around between us," Rainbow smirked, "Hope you don't chafe easily."

"Knowing my Kitten, no way," Twilight quipped, "She doesn't."

"Good, cause I know AJ would be pretty rough with you," Rainbow remarked, leading Ascentia to blush deeper, something Rainbow didn't miss. "Oh, got a bit of a crush on AJ, do we?"

Ascentia scrunched her lips up and nodded.

"Nothing to be ashamed of, Kitten," Twilight giggled, "I know I can't keep my eyes away when she has her Daisy Dukes..."

"Those thighs..." Ascentia bit her lip and moaned softly, "And that tan. God she's gorgeous..."

"Yeah, just imagine that muscular body completely naked and towering over you," Rainbow smirked, "Ordering you to service her."

"Rainbow!" Ascentia blushed, "Don't give me MORE mental pictures!"

"Give you more? Okay!" Rainbow laughed, "She uses her lasso to tie you down to the bed, straddling you and holding you down like runaway cattle!"

Ascentia mewled as her hand drifted down to her crotch, burying her face in her knees.

"Okay, okay, we'll stop," Rainbow chuckled, reaching over to pat her head, "Subject change!"

Ascentia mewled in thanks, but didn't disentangle  herself from her human ball.

"So how'd the party go?" Cielle asked, looking over to Twilight.

"At first, it was... hell," Twilight said, shaking her head, "Okay, that's overstating it a bit. I was nervous and felt really out of place, plus everyone was giving me dirty looks or ignoring me. No one really got over me being a convicted abuser, really."

"Oh dear," Fluttershy said grimly, "I sure hope they stopped at some point..."

"Yeah, the whole point of the damn thing was your reinstatement," Rainbow rolled her eyes.

"I know, but who was I to expect a warm welcome back?" Twilight rolled her eyes, "At least Fancy Pants and his friends were nice about it. But it was thanks to Kitten over here that I actually managed to get my foot back in the door."

"Wow, really?" Fluttershy asked, smiling over at Ascentia, who was still curled up and hiding her face, "How's she pull that off?"

"She showed up out of nowhere, and just...well, she was being herself, while clinging to me all night," Twilight giggled, "It really took everyone by surprise."

Rainbow giggled, "Being some sexy arm candy the whole night, were we?" she asked, looking over at Ascentia, who poked her head up.

"I'm a Princess's wife, I'm supposed to be sexy arm candy," she stuck her tongue out at her.

"So everyone backed off, had a change of heart, and the reinstated ceremonial event went perfectly," Twilight beamed, "I'm sure glad to have my job back. If Kitten hadn't shown up, I might've been screwed."

"Nice," Rainbow gave Ascentia a clap on the back, "So... hey, stress at work was a big factor in... you know. Any idea how you're going to avoid that now?"

Twilight nodded, finishing her mug, "Yeah, I am. Princess Celestia suggested that I enlist the help of a secretary, actually. You know, I can't believe I didn't think of that before. But anyway, I think that would really help me a lot."

"Aw cool! Sexy secretary too? Man, I can't tell who has it better these days," Cielle grinned, "Who's the cutie taking your calls?"

"...I don't know," Twilight frowned thoughtfully, "That's going to be a tough process. I'll get applicants who are perfectly qualified or folks who just want to get close to Princess Twilight and ride her coattails."

"Don't be silly, there would have to be some standards of quality for seeking a secretary for a Princess," Fluttershy pointed out.

"True," Twilight conceded, "Well, I really don't know. I guess I'll just have to talk to Celestia about it."

"Why not Asy?" Cielle suggested, to which Rainbow hid a laugh and Fluttershy turned away and laid her face into her palm, "Have her be your secretary?"

"Are you crazy? Ascentia wearing an office uniform? I'd never get any work done! Besides, Princess Celestia gave me my own office in the palace, I can't exactly do anything lewd during work hours," Twilight pouted.

Cielle and Rainbow laughed.

"Oh come on, like Celestia doesn't get some action during the workday," Cielle taunted.

"You know, I like how your first thought about your wife working with you is fucking her brains out at work," Rainbow smirked.

"Girls, this is serious, I-"

"Um, can I offer my opinion?" Fluttershy spoke up.

Twilight looked at her, then nodded, "Okay, go ahead."

"I think you should enlist Ascentia as your secretary," Fluttershy said, "After all, she does know very well how you like things organized, and you know you can rely on her to get memos and messages to you, right?"

"Of course," Twilight said without hesitation, considering this, "That's a good point, too."

Ascentia lifted her head up, "You guys want me to go back to work? I haven't worked in 16 years."

Cielle scoffed, "Oh c'mon. Why are you so afraid of working? What happened at your last job?"

"Never you mind," Ascentia scowled.

"C'mon Asy. You could work for Twilight. You'd be good at it, Twilight loves you, and she can grope your ass in a skirt without a lawsuit," Rainbow giggled.

Ascentia blushed and fell silent.

"Crudity aside, that's true," Twilight said, "It would give you something to do, I know I can rely on you, Sunny would be in good hands, and it would actually give me a lot of peace of mind."

Ascentia smiled up at her, "Wouldn't you want someone who lives in Canterlot, and knows the city better?"

Twilight chuckled, kissing her nose, "It's my hometown, sweetheart. I can show you around and get you used to the place."

Ascentia's smile grew as she nuzzled up against Twilight, feeling in a tiny and snuggly mood, "Okay... sure, let's give it a try."

"Great," Twilight nuzzled her, "I'll be going there tomorrow to make the arrangements and...other things... Would you like to come with me?"

"Sure... uh, what other things?" Ascentia asked curiously.

"I sent Spike an e-mail earlier, before I came down," Twilight explained, "I told him we'd see each other when I came to town."

"Oh, right," Ascentia nodded, leaning in and kissing Twilight's cheek, "Yeah. I'll just hang out with Cadance while you're doing that."

"Okay, Kitten," Twilight kissed her cheek back, "That's a good idea anyway, they'll be in Canterlot until next week."

Rainbow giggled as she watched the two of them, "You know, Shy. Those two are going to give all of Canterlot diabetes."

"Along with toothaches, cavities and heart attacks," Fluttershy giggled.

Cielle watched the two of them and stood up, strolling over to Rainbow's side of the table and plopping down into her lap, snuggling up next to her.

"And I think it might be contagious," Rainbow giggled.

"I agree," Fluttershy got up, and snuggled against Rainbow's side, kissing her cheek.

"Oh, that reminds me," Rainbow whispered into Fluttershy's ear, "You wanna go down and have a 'chat' with AJ later?"

"We can do that," Fluttershy whispered back, nuzzling her.

"Good. Have a little surprise waiting for our little Asy baby," Rainbow giggled, kissing her cheek.

"Oh goodness," Fluttershy giggled, "This should be interesting."

"Well, you two enjoy some time alone," Rainbow smirked, "Me and Shy are gonna go for a walk."

"What am I, chopped liver?" Cielle pouted, then grinned, "It's okay, I gotta get to work in an hour, anyway. See you guys!

Twilight looked up and gave them a little wave, "Have fun, girls. It's a really nice day."

"Cya. And get some pics for me, Ci," Rainbow called as she and Fluttershy retreated out the door.

Biwolofigal Mama

"Seriously, I have no idea what's gotten into you two over the last few years," Mayor Mare said in exasperation as Fluttershy sighed and pulled her shirt back on.

"C'mon Mayor. You were young once," Rainbow giggled.

"I'm thirty-five," Mayor Mare frowned, "Just... go home. And no more having sex in the public gardens. Seriously..."

Fluttershy pouted as they left, adjusting her shirt, "Oh well, at least we tried... Even if we did actually get caught."

"Surprisingly the risk of getting caught is a lot more fun than actually getting caught," Rainbow frowned, nursing her aching erection in her shorts.

"I know..." Fluttershy groaned, looking downward, "...Wait. I think I might have an idea..."

"Oh? What's that?" Rainbow grinned as she eyed Fluttershy's chest.

"When we were little, we used to have our own little secret spot in the park," Fluttershy giggled, "We'd always sneak there and pretend it was our own fantasy land. Or fort, or deserted island... Why don't we go see if it's still there?"

Rainbow's eyes widened, "Whoa, you want to go defile our childhood memories of innocence with some dirty, filthy exhibitionism?"

"Oh, Dashie," Fluttershy poked her nose, laughing, "In our place of make-believe, anything was possible. We always made new memories in that place..."

Rainbow grinned, "Have I told you that I love you yet today?"

"Ten times."

"Nine times, that time when I was half asleep and thought you had eleven tits doesn't count," Rainbow giggled, "I love you!"

"I love you, too!" Fluttershy embraced her and kissed her cheek, "Let's go!"

"So what kind of attire should I wear at work?" Ascentia asked as she and Twilight strolled through a Canterlot boutique specializing in professional wear.

"Well, something professional, but would still be comfortable for you," Twilight said thoughtfully, "I always did fancy you in a sensible green pantsuit! Or pencil skirt, either one."

"What is it with you guys and pantsuits?" Ascentia asked, rifling through the racks, "You, Fluttershy and Rarity all tried to get me to wear one at our wedding, and to Cadance's wedding."

"Pantsuits are not only sensible, but they add a certain appeal. Confidence, smarts, and taking care of business," Twilight said, turning to her, "And their crude minds do the rest."

"Eh, I never liked 'em," Ascentia shrugged, adjusting her jacket over her shirt, "Too constricting, not enough room in them. Like how I never liked long sleeved shirts."

"Okay, then we can do something akin to it, but with enough room for your to breathe..." Twilight indicated to a nearby rack of shirts, "Let's try over there."

Ascentia followed her over to a set of short sleeved dress shirts that came with a dress jacket, "Oooh, now this looks comfortable," she cooed.

"There you go!" Twilight patted her shoulder, "We'll have you suited up in no time."

"So should I go with dress pants or a skirt?" Ascentia asked, pulling a light green shirt and dark green jacket off the rack.

"Both, you can alternate," Twilight said, pointing to both articles and nodding in approval.

Ascentia flashed a smirk up to Twilight as she grabbed a particularly snug pair of pants and a skirt that reached halfway down her thigh, "How does this look?" she asked.

"Mmm, interesting..." Twilight giggled, winking at her, "I do like that."

"I figured you would," Ascentia winked, sauntering over and sitting down in Twilight's lap, kissing her cheek.

"Kitten! Not here!" Twilight giggled, playfully pushing at her.

"What?" Ascentia pouted, "I just wanted a hug."

"Everything we do leads to more, most of the time," Twilight then hugged her in return, patting her back.

Ascentia cooed and nestled into her arms, kissing her cheek, "Kitten likes her snuggles," she mewled softly, licking Twilight's cheek.

As the two of them snuggled together in the middle of the store, a young lady walked by with her grandmother and spotted them.

"See grandma? How can you call something that cute unnatural?" the young girl sneered as her grandmother huffed and hurried her granddaughter away.

"You go girl," Twilight said softly, laughing a bit.

"She's a cutie," Ascentia giggled, nuzzling Twilight's neck.

"Indeed," Twilight agreed, kissing her cheek and squeezing her before letting go, "You ready to keep looking, Kitten?"

"Actually, I think this will do nicely," Ascentia smiled, kissing Twilight's cheek as she curled her legs up.

"Whatever you say, Kitten," Twilight nuzzled her and giggled, "Let's go make our purchase!"

Ascentia's back slammed painfully against the counter as she coughed from the wind being knocked out of her. Twilight stood over her, glaring down as she drew her hand back and slapped Ascentia across the cheek.

"How many times have I had to tell you," she spat, picking her up by the collar and throwing her onto the table.

Ascentia coughed and tried to sit up, only for Twilight to push her back and grin.

"Such a disobedient little kitten..."

"Twilight, stop it!" Ascentia shouted, forcing herself upright and...

She stopped. She was staring at her bedroom door. Looking around wildly, she realized that she was in her bedroom, Twilight sitting up next to her and looking bewildered.

Ascentia sighed in relief and flopped back down onto the pillow, laying a hand on her chest as she tried to slow her breathing.

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked in concern, "Did you have a bad dream?"

Ascentia breathed softly and nodded, "Yeah... very bad dream..."

"Would you like to talk about it?" Twilight placed a bookmark onto her book's current page and closed it.

"It was..." Ascentia hesitated, remembering they'd agreed not to talk about this sort of stuff anymore, "...it was about you."

Getting a feeling of what she meant, Twilight bit her lip and nodded, "Okay. I know we did agree not to talk about this kind of thing, but if you do want tell me about your dream, that's up to you."

"...We were downstairs... you slapped me and shoved me against the counter. You were angry. Then you threw me onto the table, called me a disobedient kitten, and... that's when I woke up," Ascentia looked up at her, her heart still pounding in her chest.

"I see..." Twilight then lay down next to her, cuddling close and kissing her temple, "Well, it's okay, sweetheart. It was just a bad dream."

Ascentia smiled and turned inward towards her, snuggling up in her favorite place under her chin, "I know... I'm just a little spooked."

"I can understand that," Twilight nuzzled her hair, "It'll take a while for you to recover in that regard. But we'll work through that, Kitten."

Ascentia leaned up and kissed her cheek, "I love you, Twiley."

Giggling, Twilight kissed her head, "And I love you too, Kitten."

"Morning, lovebirds," Rainbow smirked as she strolled into the living room, where Twilight and Ascentia were snuggled up on the sofa.

"Right back at you, Exhibitionist Extraordinaire," Twilight teased, laughing a bit.

"Hey, at least you've never been arrested for what you do with your wife," Rainbow snickered.

Both Ascentia and Twilight turned very exasperated looks to Rainbow.

"...Oh yeah," Rainbow giggled, to which Twilight stuck her tongue out and flipped her off.

"Cheap shots?" Twilight snorted, "For shame, Doc."

Rainbow grinned and curled up her legs in her chair, "So how was shopping for Asy's new sexy secretary outfit?"

"Very funny," Twilight blew a raspberry, "If you must know, it went very well, in fact. She found some very nice ensembles for the job!"

"Noice! So how short is her skirt?" Rainbow winked.

"It shows off her legs fairly well but it's still conservative enough," Twilight replied.

Rainbow looked over to Ascentia, who looked up and pressed a finger to her leg, a third of the way above her knee.

"Aw yeah!" Rainbow grinned, "I gotta see that!"

"She'll be modeling them, anyway," Twilight stuck her tongue out playfully, "Just be patient."

Ascentia smiled cutely and nuzzled into Twilight's neck as Rainbow winked.

"Asy as a hot secretary? How are you ever going to keep your hands off her?" Rainbow asked with a smug grin to Twilight.

"Let me answer your question with another question," Twilight flipped her off once more, "Shut up. I'll find a way..."

Rainbow looked over to Ascentia, who shook her head and kissed Twilight's cheek.

"Oh, I think it might be on," Rainbow smirked.

"Fine, then so it shall be," Twilight smirked in return.

"Yeah, Celestia's totally gonna catch you two fucking in the office," Rainbow laughed, "I know you, Twi. You can't resist that face."

Ascentia looked up at Twilight and pouted adorably.

"Nobody can resist that face. See?" Rainbow smirked, "This is gonna be good."

Ascentia leaned up and just barely licked Twilight's cheek, making a soft mewling sound as she nuzzled Twilight's cheek.

"Is she in full kitty mode this morning?" Rainbow asked.

"More or less," Twilight ruffled her hair, "She gets like that especially when she wants snuggles."

"I've seen her like that once," Rainbow nodded, "When I first started banging her, she's always go completely mute. It was adorable."

"Isn't it, though?" Twilight giggled, nodding in agreement.

"Oh yeah. I swear, Asy at her best can be cuter than Fluttershy. And that girl invented weaponized cuteness," Rainbow snickered.

"Is that so?" Twilight gave a playful smirk, then looked past Rainbow, "What are your thoughts on the matter, Fluttershy?"

"Oh, the student... surpassed the teacher," Fluttershy clapped a hand on Rainbow's shoulder, squeezing.

Rainbow's eye twitched for a second, but she retained her composure, "I regret nothing."

"Nonetheless, you should be careful tonight..." Fluttershy licked her ear, then left the room, giggling to herself.

"Wow," Twilight laughed at this, "I'm not sure whether you're in the dog house or you're going to be tied down."

"I was paying Asy a compliment, I have nothing to be sorry for," Rainbow said, but Twilight could hear a small 'fuck' under her breath.

"To be fair, she was laughing while eavesdropping, and I can see you two have a way of getting under each other's skin," Twilight giggled, "This should be interesting..."

"You've known us since high school, we always got under eachother's skin," Rainbow snickered, "Still do, only now we also literally get under eachother's skin."

"I've noticed," Twilight winked, "Let me know how it goes... In the meantime, I have a quick errand to run before we leave. Where's Sunny at?"

"Upstairs, still in bed," Rainbow nodded toward the stairs, "What'cha gotta do?"

"She's been begging me to help her buy new shoes," Twilight giggled, "So I promised to help her get a couple of pairs."

"Ah cool. Asy going with you or is she staying here?" Rainbow asked.

"Kitten?" Twilight nuzzled her hair, "Would you like to come, too?"

Ascentia looked from Twilight, who was softly cooing in her ear, to Rainbow, who was eyeing her hips. Giggling, she shook her head and kissed Twilight's cheek.

"Okay then," Twilight kissed her cheek back, "Whatever you say."

"Does that mean she's all mine for the morning?" Rainbow smirked, winking at Twilight.

Twilight snickered and got up, "I would reconsider that option...." She winked, then went upstairs.

Rainbow called back, "Hey! Remember I have a duty as a friend to knock up Asy baby over here!"

"Might want to look into your progress first!" Twilight called back down.

"...O-kay?" Rainbow then poked her stomach, "Hey, you don't have a fetus in there already, do ya?"

Ascentia shook her head, but gave a tiny giggle when Rainbow poked her stomach.

"Then I guess we'll have to try once they get outta here," Rainbow snickered, then whispered, "Uh, just between you and me... I'm gonna be completely screwed. Might as well have fun while I can."

Ascentia giggled and sat up, beckoning Rainbow closer with her finger.

"Sounds good to me, Mutie," she teased, pushing her back against the couch and then straddling her. Ascentia smiled and sat up enough to kiss Rainbow's cheek before falling back against the couch, shifting to become more comfortable.

When she heard the front door open and then close, Rainbow smirked and pulled down Ascentia's pants. Ascentia giggled and spread her legs, winking at Rainbow as she gave her a smiling pout.

"Okay, Asy... let's get you preggers," Rainbow drawled with a wink. She pulled down her own pants and boxer shorts, much to Ascentia's amusement. "...What? I had to start wearing these..they're comfy."

Ascentia looked down at Rainbow's bare, athletic legs and pouted, having always liked the way her jean shorts hugged her body, but otherwise reached up and pressed her palm to her nose.

"C'mon, then..." Rainbow angled herself a bit more, spreading her legs further, "You about ready?"

Ascentia nodded, reaching up and wriggling her fingers, signaling for Rainbow to snuggle her while they had sex.

"Gotcha," Rainbow winked, laying over her as she entered, "Will do, Asy."

"Mommy, why was Mama all quiet?" Sunrise asked as Twilight tied the laces of her new shoes.

"She does that sometimes, sweetheart," Twilight replied, patting her leg, "It's kind of her way of being cute and expressive in a different manner."

"Mama was silly," Sunrise giggled, wrapping her arms around Twilight's shoulders and kissing her cheek.

"You're quite right about that," Twilight hugged her and kissed her head.

Sunrise smiled and sat back, admiring her new shoes, "...Mommy... how come I have two Moms? The other kids at school only have one."

"Well, most couples consist of a man and a woman," Twilight explained, "But sometimes a woman loves another woman, same with a man loving another man. Because two women, same with two men, can't have children the same way a man and woman can; they have to try other ways to do it."

"Does that mean I don't have a daddy?" Sunrise asked curiously.

Twilight considered this for a few moments, then nodded, "Actually, you do have a daddy. There are certain medical treatments that can allow a woman to have a baby, using what she needs from a man without being with him. So, biologically, you do have a father."

Sunrise tilted her head, "Who is it? Who's my daddy?" she asked excitedly.

"Would you really like to know? Because, I can have you meet him, if you'd like," Twilight looked at her with a serious expression, but then smiled, "I know who your father is."

Sunrise nodded, "Who is it? Tell me! Tell me! Tell me!"

"Do you remember Uncle Spike?" Twilight asked.

Sunrise nodded, "He babysat me all the time when you were in the hopsicle!"

Twilight giggled at her daughter's mispronounciation, "Well, he's actually your father. But the thing is, he doesn't know that, yet. As far as I know, anyway. But when we go to Canterlot later on, I'm going to talk to him about this. I think it's time he knew what was going on."

Sunrise's jaw dropped, "Uncle Spike is my daddy?! Is that why I like chewing on Mama's rings?!"

"Probably. But yes, he's your daddy," Twilight nodded.

Sunrise was surprised to say the least. Finding out her favorite uncle was her father blew her tiny, adorable mind.

"If Uncle Spike is my daddy, how do I have three pawents?" Sunrise asked curiously.

"Well, I gave birth to you, Mama is my wife, and I used your daddy's... stuff to make sure I could have you," Twilight explained. She then paused upon realizing what she was saying, "Well, what I mean is... Mama isn't your biological mother. But that doesn't mean she isn't your Mama, sweetheart."

Sunrise's lip quivered slightly. She knew what "biological" meant, from a lot of the kids in her class having step-parents or adoptive parents, "M-Mama's not... Mama's not my biwolofigal Mama?"

"No, sweetheart," Twilight said, kissing her forehead, "As I said, two women can't have a baby together like that. So, I carried you to term, and we raised you together."

"But... but I love Mama!" Sunrise sniffled, "I don't wanna daddy! I want Mama!"

"It's okay, it's okay," Twilight assured her, placing her hands on her shoulders, "Mama is still and always will be your mother. Nothing about that has changed. I promise."

"You pwomise?" Sunrise sniffled, wiping her eyes, "I love Mama..."

"Of course I promise," Twilight kissed her forehead, "I know you love Mama, and she loves you too, with all her heart. You are her daughter and you always will be. You're our little girl, Sunny. Don't worry."

Sunrise wrapped her arms tightly around Twilight's shoulders, kissing her cheek, "Pwease don't make Mama go away like you did..."

Hugging her warmly, Twilight nuzzled her hair, "I won't, sweetheart."

Sunrise nuzzled her cheek, "I wuv you, Mommy."

"I love you too, Sunny," Twilight kissed her head, "Mommy loves you very much."

"...Can we go see Uncle Spike now?" she asked, kissing Twilight's cheek.

"Not right this second, but we're leaving for Canterlot this afternoon," Twilight nodded, "So we'll go see him later when we get there."

Sunrise giggled and nuzzled Twilight's neck, nestling her head under Twilight's chin, "Okies."

"All right, sweetie," Twilight nuzzled her, "So we found you not one, but two pairs of new shoes. You ready to go? We can get some ice cream on the way home."

Sunrise nodded, "Let's go see Mama! I wanna give Mama snuggles!"

One Sick Puppy

"Really? They've been gone only ten minutes," Fluttershy said with a smirk as she stood in the doorway, watching Rainbow pound away at Ascentia on the sofa.

"Yeah really," Rainbow stuck her tongue out as Ascentia mewled softly, "Just doing my duty as a friend."

"More like using an excuse to have sex with her," Fluttershy said dryly, chuckling.

"If I wanted to have sex with her, all I'd have to do is say 'drop 'em' and she'd be bent over and prying herself open within a second," Rainbow sneered.

"Which is why I'm wondering why you have to refer to it as such, but regardless, of course you have to finish what you started."

Ascentia's head fell back and she pouted at Fluttershy, upside down.

"Aw, I think she wants attention from Shy baby," Rainbow cooed with a grin.

"Oh, Asy," Fluttershy giggled, coming into the room and into closer view of her, "and what kind of attention would that be?"

Ascentia lifted her hands up toward her and wriggled her fingers, giggling softly.

"Okay, I'll give you some attention," Fluttershy reached over and held her hands, playing with them a little before letting them go.

Ascentia, her head hanging over the arm of the sofa, smiled as she drew Fluttershy's hips in, planting a kiss to her nethers through her jeans as she beamed up at her, nuzzling her waist.

Giggling, Fluttershy played with her hair affectionately, "Would you like me to help you with that?"

Ascentia replied by kissing her belt and giving her nethers eskimo kisses through her jeans.

"All right then..." Fluttershy cooed, undoing her belt and slowly pulling down her pants, "Sounds like fun to me, Asy..."

Ascentia giggled and swirled her nose around Fluttershy's sex, taking in her scent as she mewled in contentment, licking at her thigh.

"Nice angle idea there, Asy," Rainbow winked, looking up and down, "Sure wish I had a camera!"

Fluttershy looked up with a smirk, "You'd record this?"

"I'd record every sexual escapade I'd have around here," Rainbow looked up at her and winked again.

"Oooh, how naughty," Fluttershy purred, playing with Ascentia's hair.

Ascentia smiled and took a tiny lick of Fluttershy's sex, nuzzling her labia as Rainbow grabbed her hips. She reached her hand up and gently stroked her stomach, making tiny mewls of affection to the both of them.

"Good girl, Asy..." Fluttershy giggled, shuddering slightly.

Ascentia beamed and nuzzled her again, humming softly as she rocked against Rainbow's thrusts.

"Fun times, huh, Asy?" Rainbow rocked her hips faster, "Yeah, you know it! Whoo!"

Ascentia withdrew her head from Fluttershy's nethers and smiled up at her, nodding as she spread her legs wider and returned her mouth to Fluttershy's sex, gently kissing it.

Fluttershy moaned softly and gently squeezed her head, "That's good, Asy.. good girl! That feels wonderful!"

Ascentia drew Fluttershy's nub into her mouth, gently suckling it as Fluttershy's scent filled her nostrils, soothing her and drawing more of her adorable mewls out of her throat.

"I don't know about you, Shy, but silent Asy is way cute," Rainbow chuckled.

"Oh, she's cute either way, but the quietness adds a level of appeal. I should know," Fluttershy giggled, winking.

Ascentia giggled up at the two of them, kissing Fluttershy's thigh as she looked up at her, affection written deep on her face.

Giving a giggle, Fluttershy leaned down and kissed her forehead.

"D'aww, and I think I have a thing for quiet women," Rainbow laughed, slowing her thrusts slightly, "No, not 'cause of that whole 'Women should never speak' bullshit. You know what I mean."

"Of course I do," Fluttershy laughed, winking.

Ascentia sat up, giggling, and kissed Rainbow's cheek, squeezing her shoulders in an eager hug and mewling affectionately as Fluttershy sat down behind her.

"There we go," Fluttershy rubbed her shoulders and nuzzled her hair.

Ascentia leaned back against her and cooed softly as Rainbow continued to thrust within her. Turning her head, she kissed Fluttershy's cheek, giving her the tiniest of licks.

"Aw yeah," Rainbow groaned, giving her hip a playful slap, "Nearly there! Hope your ovaries are prepared!"

Ascentia giggled while Fluttershy openly laughed.

"Rainbow, that was just cheesy," She grinned.

"And you're so cheesy that you're confusing the mice!" Rainbow stuck her tongue out, snickering.

Fluttershy stuck her tongue right back, while Ascentia giggled and kissed both their cheeks.

"Now you're just being silly," Fluttershy giggle.

Ascentia pouted and snuggled under Fluttershy's chin, mewling softly.

"Yes?" Fluttershy nuzzled her sweetly, giving her cheek a gentle pat.

Ascentia smiled and licked her chin, wrapping her arms around her shoulders, squeezing tightly as she sighed happily into her neck.

"Awww, and I love you too," Fluttershy embraced her in return, nuzzling her.

Ascentia cooed softly as she felt Rainbow finally release into her, relaxing back against Fluttershy as the honey-voiced woman cuddled her and whispered into her ear. Ascentia was in heaven with all the affection she was recieving.

"There ya go," Rainbow patted her stomach and chuckled, "Now keep it up! This is cute and I still wish I had my camera. Wait! Better idea! Stay right there, I'm gonna document the cuteness!" She bounced up off the couch and hurried upstairs.

Laughing a little, Fluttershy nuzzled the other woman's hair, "Awww... who's a good little girl? Who's a good pet? You are!"

Ascentia giggled as she tugged her pants back up, snuggling into Fluttershy's neck and mewling softly, nibbling her chin.

"That tickles!" Fluttershy giggled, "You're such a good girl... you definitely get a nice treat! Yes!"

Ascentia grinned brightly as she nuzzled Fluttershy's cheek, mewling affectionately.

"I got it!" Rainbow declared, now holding a handheld video camera, "Smile for the camera!"

"Dashie, we're not children," Fluttershy giggled, "But this is fun anyway. Hi!" She waved at the camera.

Ascentia peeked her face out and smiled, giving a small wave before ducking back into Fluttershy's neck and nuzzling.

"This is what I'm talkin' about!" Rainbow grinned, sitting in a chair and pointing the camera at them, "Don't mind me, pretend I'm not even here!"

"You're silly," Fluttershy giggled, and nuzzled Ascentia's hair, "You're so cuddly today... that's always good..."

Ascentia grinned widely and squeezed Fluttershy tighter, sighing softly as she kissed her cheek. Fluttershy giggled and kissed her cheek as well, snuggling the other woman a lot closer.

"D'awww, you two are cuter than a basket of baby cats!" Rainbow cooed.

Ascentia winked at Rainbow and kissed Fluttershy softly, clinging tightly to her as she tentatively licked her lips. Kissing her back, Fluttershy opened her mouth and allowed their tongues to meet. Her hand came up, stroking her hair gently.

Ascentia moaned softly, clinging every tighter as the sweet taste of Fluttershy's tongue filled her mouth. Curling up into her lap, she wrapped her arms tightly around her neck as her tongue curled around her's.

"Woohoo! Snuggles and kisses, even better!" Rainbow chuckled, zooming in on the scene.

Holding Ascentia around the waist, Fluttershy moaned and cooed against her lips, running her hands along her shirt. Ascentia's fingers curled into Fluttershy's hair as she was pulled tighter into her lap, moaning softly and gently tugging Fluttershy's hair.

Pulling back a bit, Fluttershy giggled and nuzzled her neck too, laying chaste kisses along the skin. Ascentia giggled and gently squeezed her, the tickling sensation sending shivers down her spine.

"You're a good girl, Asy..." Fluttershy cooed sweetly.

"Thank you," she said quietly, kissing her cheek.

"You're very welcome," Fluttershy kissed her cheek back.

Ascentia smiled softly and laid against Fluttershy's chest, "I love you girls."

"Love you too, Asy," Rainbow chuckled.

"And I love you too," Fluttershy stroked her head a little.

"Do you really love me?" Ascentia pouted, "Or am I just a free fuck?"

The could tell by the tone in her voice that she was only half serious.

"Of course it's awesome that you're a free fuck," Rainbow stuck her tongue out at her, "But of course we love you."

"We definitely do," Fluttershy kissed her cheek.

Ascentia smiled and reached out toward Rainbow, beckoning her over with a wide, expecting smile.

"You got it," Rainbow grinned, going over and joining them on the couch, taking her hand and squeezing it.

Ascentia kissed her cheek as she nestled between the two of them, feeling happy, safe, and warm.

"Asy!" Rainbow called as she came through the door, a wide grin across her face.

"Yeah?" Ascentia called, coming into the living room and wiping her hands.

"I  meant to give this to you the other day, but I got all sidetracked and  forgot," Rainbow said sheepishly, holding something behind her back.

Ascentia perked up, "You got something for me?" she asked, smiling cutely and blushing, "You didn't have to do that..."

"Hey,  come on! You're one of the family in this house and you've been my  other girlfriend for nearly six years, so why not?" Rainbow gave a  little shrug. "I saw this and figured to give it to you! I like to give  my girls a little something for no reason."

Ascentia beamed and kissed her cheek, "You're too sweet, Rainbow," she purred.

"I am not..." Rainbow pouted, "...Okay, you're right. There's a reason Fluttershy calls me Rainbow Romantic Snugglebug Dash..."

Ascentia giggled softly and pulled back from her, "So what is it you got?"

"Well," Rainbow brought her hand around and held out a box, "Open it and you'll see!"

Ascentia took the box and giggled, opening it. She stopped dead and nearly dropped it when she saw what was inside.

Inside  was a golden-bronze choker, with a set of emeralds in the front. On  either side were Twilight and Rainbow's insignia's engraved into the  metal, and inside was Fluttershy's and Cielle's insignias along with  Sunrise's.

"Rainbow... it's... this is gorgeous..." she said quietly, looking up at her, "How much was this?"

"It  was kinda expensive, but I had it discounted because of some deals the  jeweler was having," Rainbow chuckled, "But that doesn't matter! It's  just something I wanted to give you that means something pretty big."

Ascentia  gingerly lifted it out of it's case and clasped it around her neck,  feeling a satisfying 'chink' as the metal clicked together. Looking at  herself in the mirror, the choker was probably one of the most beautiful  pieces of jewlery she'd ever seen. Turning back to Rainbow, she leaned  in and kissed her cheek, hugging her tightly.

"Glad you like it!" Rainbow returned the hug, patting her back.

Ascentia  smiled and nuzzled her cheek, before she pulled back and rand her hand  along Rainbow's face, slowly lowering herself to her knees.

"So  I'll-hey, what are you doing?" Rainbow took a step back, slightly, "Oh  come on, you don't have to do that! I was just doing something nice for  you!"

"And I was going to thank you," Ascentia said softly as she knelt down in front of her.

"Asy, you know I love that," Rainbow gave a little pat to her head, "But seriously, you know you don't have to."

Ascentia  smiled and nuzzled Rainbow's jean button, "I was always taught to say  thank you when someone does something nice for me."

"And you did," Rainbow half-heartedly protested, "Oh, what the hell... go for it."

Ascentia  smiled and lowered Rainbow's jean shorts, leaning in and taking the tip  of her member into her mouth, swirling the tongue around it as she  peered up at her and mewled in contentment.

"Mm-hmm," Rainbow groaned, falling back against the wall a bit more, "That's it, Asy..."

Ascentia slid further down, taking her length halfway into her mouth as she suckled gently, curling her tongue around the shaft. Letting out pleasured groans, Rainbow fisted her fingers into Ascentia's hair and squirmed against her spot.  Sinking down the rest of the way, Ascentia gave a painfully slow suck  as she slowly drew back and peered back up at her as she pulled to the  tip, giving it a soft kiss before she slid back down.

"Well played, Asy... well played," Rainbow chuckled.

Ascentia  grinned around Rainbow's member and closed her eyes, humming softly as  she enjoyed the feeling of warm flesh in her mouth. Bobbing her head  gently, she massaged Rainbow's member with her tongue as her hand  reached over and entined into Rainbow's fingers.

Returning the hold, Rainbow moaned in pleasure, shuddering, "Atta girl, Asy... that's it... Almost there, now..."

Ascentia  mewled softly and bobbed slightly faster, suckling gently and rotating  her head in a tiny circle, eager to coax out Rainbow's climax.  Now holding her head with both hands, Rainbow felt her knees buckle a  bit. She released a breath and then moaned louder as her climax came.  Her seed spilled out into Ascentia's mouth while she happily slid up  against the wall. Ascentia moaned in  satisfaction as she swallowed Rainbow's seed, but didn't withdraw from  her member. Staying halfway down, she gently suckled on the firm flesh  as she lifted her hands up to Rainbows, looking up at her and mewling.

"You're welcome, Asy," Rainbow chuckled, holding her hands and playing with them.

Ascentia  slid Rainbow's member out of her mouth and smiled, "Thanks... for the  choker and the snack," she giggled, before taking her member back into  her mouth.

Laughing a bit, Rainbow patted her head, "Anytime, Asy. Any-freaking-time."

Ascentia pulled back and kissed the tip of Rainbow's member as she stood up and kissed her cheek. Rainbow patted her shoulder, kissing her cheek too.

"Oh, by the way," Ascentia grinned, "I haven't told Twilight yet but... it worked."

Eyes  wide, Rainbow's jaw nearly dropped, "Oh yeah? Really? That's great!"  She gave her a hug, "Oh man, you gotta tell me the look on her face when  you do!"

"I promise," Ascentia smiled, kissing her cheek, "Wow... my whole life I never considered being pregnant..."

"Guess  you also never expected to have a wife and a girlfriend or two on the  side, eh?" Rainbow teased, giving her a playful nudge.

Ascentia giggled, "Well actually, before I met Twilight, I was probably one of the biggest horndogs in Equestria."

"Good  point," Rainbow chuckled, kissing her cheek, "Then I guess you never  expected to get married, let alone be a mom to a kid, eventually to  two!"

"Nope,"  Ascentia smiled as the two moved to the sofa, "To be honest, when  Twilight first confronted me after I kissed her, I offered a chance to  screw, and she made me wait. Sometimes I think about what might have  happened if she didn't..."

Rainbow  opened her mouth to say something, paused, considered, and then  shrugged, "Good question, 'cause I'm stumped. I guess things might've  turned out a bit different... but I guess all of this may have still  happened?"

Ascentia  shook her head, "I was a hit'em and quit'em girl. To be honest, I went  along with it because I only thought that it'd take me a week or so to  get in her pants... then she insisted on taking me to meet her  parents..."

"Yeah,  and look how well that went. Still, I know the feeling," Rainbow  snorted, "What made you change your mind, or at least see it through a  bit further?"

"Shining  Armor happened," Ascentia smiled, "When I was having dinner with them,  Shining started teasing Twilight by talking about how much she'd been  gushing about me. Calling my an Amazon goddess, how gorgeous she thought  I was... it was cute. And the way Twilight was getting embarassed about  it... I could just tell that she was positively crazy about me."

Rainbow  laughed at this, "Oh yeah! I remember that! She did that a lot with us,  too. Always going on about how cool and awesome you were, all that  stuff. Yeah, you saw it right, she was head over heels for you! Never  saw her act like that about anyone, so that was saying a ton."

Ascentia  smiled, "They argued some more and I shut Twilight up by kissing her.  She was so embarassed she hid her face in my shoulder. And that's...  when I let it slip. I told her I loved her."

"D'aww, that's cute," Rainbow giggled, "Did that make her more embarrassed, yet happy?"

Ascentia  nodded, "Both. Embarrassed first. Then Twilight Velvet threw a hissy  fit and Twilight left with me. But... really that was the moment I'd  realized how much I really did love her. If I'd had sex with her when we  met, I'd have never spoken to her again after that..."

"Good thing it happened!" Rainbow nudged her, "Otherwise there might've been trouble!"

Ascentia  nodded and kissed Rainbow's cheek, "I'm glad... I love her so much. I  don't want to imagine what my life would have been like without her."

"I  know, right?" Rainbow patted her shoulder and kissed her cheek back, "I  know exactly what you mean, I've got that same feeling. Imagining that  kind of thing is like making the entire room go dark."

"I  know things got rough... really rough... but I love her so much,"  Ascentia smiled, nuzzling into Rainbow's neck, "No matter what happens,  I'll always remember that adorable, tiny thing going on about how much  of a goddess I was..."

"Hey,  it's hard to forget what made you love someone in the first place,"  Rainbow shrugged, bringing an arm around her and patting her a little.

"Sometimes I wonder what she used to do around you guys," Ascentia giggled, "I can only imagine it got old really quickly."

"Eh,  not really," Rainbow said thoughtfully, "She was always a nerd, but  when she got excited or gushy about something, it was cute. You just  can't help but find it pretty amusing."

"Still, sometimes I wonder..."

"...Eh, it probably wasn't as big as everyone says it was," Ascentia shrugged, kissing Rainbow's cheek.

"Maybe," Rainbow poked her side with a chuckle, "But she DID talk about you all the time."

Ascentia smiled, "I was her first girlfriend. Didn't you gush at your first too?"

Rainbow blinked, then blushed heavily, "...In my head, I did... 'Cause, you know, trying to hide my feelings and  everything. I tended to make up crushes so no one would get suspicious.  Sure, I had celebrity ones here and there, but they weren't intense or  nothing."

"Suspicious of what?" Ascentia asked, "Who were you hiding?"

"Back  then, I was in the closet," Rainbow admitted, shaking her head a bit,  "And I'd had a crush on Fluttershy since I was a kid, especially after I  hit puberty. So since I didn't want anyone to know about the whole gay  thing, much less my penis... yeah, I was hiding it the whole time.  Probably not very well, in hindsight."

"And  even after Twilight came out, you still stayed in the closet?" Ascentia  asked, raising an eyebrow, "I mean, everyone knew you had a hardon for  Fluttershy, but you still didn't come out?"

"Well  I-wait. What? You guys all knew? Oh, fuck... I figured, looking back,"  Rainbow groaned, palming her face, "I don't know, okay? I was young, I  was dumb, and I was scared. Plus, Fluttershy was kinda identifying as  completely straight at the time and I didn't want to be rejected.  Figured it better to just hide it. Besides, I was getting made fun of by  bullies for being a lesbian on a daily basis. At the time, I didn't  want them to know they were right."

Ascentia fell silent for a second, briefly muttering "Should I tell her..." under her breath.

"Well, to be honest, I already knew you were packing," Ascentia giggled, "Remember I used to taunt you about it all the time?"

"Hey Rainbow!" Ascentia called across the cafeteria.

"What?!"

"Show us your cock!"

Turning red, trying to ignore the confused looks of her friends, Rainbow growled, "Shut the hell up you... you... you FUZZBAG!!"

"C'mon! I know you're packin!" Ascentia called out, "Just get it over with!"

"I have a better idea! I'll shove my foot up your ass if you don't shut up!" Rainbow snarled, getting up from the table, "Just fuck off already!"

Ascentia grinned and sat back down, while Rainbow looked down to see her friends glaring at her.

"Rainbow, ya know she's just tryin' ta get to ya," Applejack frowned.

"She's being silly," Rarity reasoned.

"Since when is accusing a girl of having a dick supposed to be funny? Yeah, she's about as funny as a stick on the ground," Rainbow rolled her eyes, "It's the same joke every day! It's getting old and really annoying!"

The five of them were quiet for a second, before Pinkie spoke up.

"Do you have a dick?"

"It's a good thing Pinkie forgives really easily," Ascentia giggled, "But her nose is always gonna have that curve to it."

Rainbow pouted a little, "I'm not exactly proud of that..."

Ascentia shrugged, "My Aunt always taught me that the best way to get someone to come out of the closet was to rip them out of it. That wasn't just me being cheeky, I saw you pop a boner at that dance Twilight took me to."

"How can I forget..." Rainbow muttered dryly.

"Hey, it's understandable," Ascentia kissed her cheek, "Pinkie looks really hot in jeans. They squeeze everything just right."

"Yup," Rainbow recalled, "Watching her wiggle her ass like that, coupled with the fact I was dancing with Fluttershy... It's a good thing I got to the bathroom when I did, and then had that stall hiding me. I still wonder if she felt my hard on poking her, but I don't know."

"She felt something," Ascentia remarked, "She was telling Twilight about it the next morning. Thought Rarity went too hard on the stitching."

Rainbow whistled, "Wow. I don't know if I should've been worried or dodged a bullet. Then again, one time we had a sleepover and I got scared from the thunder. Shut up, I was scared of thunder at the time, okay? I got into bed with her, and wouldn't ya know it, hard on. She felt it, and wondered what it was. I told her it was a flashlight."

"That explains why she kept thinking there was a flashlight in your pants when she was dry humping you at Twi's bachelorette party," Ascentia smirked.

"Yup," Rainbow blushed at the memory, "That was why."

"Whatever happened with that, anyway?" Ascentia asked.

"Well, we were drunk, especially her. One thing led to another and we eventually did it," Rainbow recalled, "Sad thing is, I was taking advantage of her at the time, since she was all drunk and probably wouldn't even remember what happened. She didn't, and I kinda carried that guilt ever since."

"Damn," Ascentia whistled, "Did you two go all the way, or did she just suck your cock?"

"She sucked my cock," Rainbow replied, "I half-heartedly tried to stop her, but she did it. I was tempted to try getting her into going all the way, but she fell asleep before I could. I think that was for the best."

Rainbow and Fluttershy stumbled through the door to Rainbow's room at the hotel they were all staying at for Twilight's wedding, Fluttershy giggling and hanging off of her.

"Okay drunky," Rainbow groaned, struggling to hold her upright, "You need a rest."

"Nuuu... I wanna go dancin' through the night..." Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling her, "You know, you have beautiful eyes, Dashie..."

"Thanks," Rainbow blushed lightly, unable to resist nuzzling her back as she led her over to one of the double beds, "Here, you sleep here, I'll sleep over there."

"Awww... you won't sleep with me?" Fluttershy pouted, trying to tighten her hold to pull her down with her, "Come ON, Dashie..."

"Sleep with you?" Rainbow said nervously, "I d-don't think so... sharing a bed doesn't seem like a g-good idea..."

"But why?" Fluttershy whined, holding her closer, "I love sleeping in bed with you, Dashie... You're so cuddly and warm..."

"Y-yeah, but..." Rainbow's eyes shifted back and forth as she felt her member stiffening in her shorts, "I don't know... I'm not really feeling all that snuggly tonight."

"Whyyyy?" Fluttershy drawled in a whine, holding her closer and nuzzling her cheek, "Come ooonn.... Twilight and As...Asi...Ascertain... I don't know, Asy are getting married... it's romantic! Come on, snuggles! I wanna cuddle, my body has your name on it..."

Rainbow shuddered, pulling away from Fluttershy and laying down on her own bed, "Just... go to bed, Fluttershy. You're drunk."

Fluttershy let out a whimper as she fell back on the bed, but stared at her, "I don't wanna... now come into bed with me! Please?"

Rainbow groaned and got up, crossing over into bed with Fluttershy, "Alright fine... you happy?"

"Yes!" Fluttershy rolled over and snuggled against her, "I love you, Rainbow... I'd snuggle in bed with you forever!"

"I... love you too, Fluttershy," Rainbow whispered, blushing furiously as she felt her member throbbing painfully against her jeans.

"Aww, yay!" Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheek, "You're the best, Dashie!"

"Thanks..." Rainbow couldn't help but snuggle up closer, shuddering when her groin came into contact with Fluttershy's waist.

"Mmm... Ooh! You still have your flashlight? Rainbow, you're silly," Fluttershy nuzzled her nose, "Are you still afraid of storms? You poor thing... Don't worry, I'll hold you close if it storms tonight!"

"Uh... yes, I still have my... flashlight," Rainbow blushed, "And I don't think it's gonna storm..."

"Okay, then let me just take it out," Fluttershy groped her hand downward, trying to find her pockets.

Rainbow jumped, leaning back, "W-Wait! Why are you taking it out?!"

"It's poking me, Rainbow..." Fluttershy pouted, "Come on, just take it out so we can snuggle properly."

"I... can't," Rainbow scrunched her lips up, "It's... not a flashlight..."

"No? Then what is it?" Fluttershy sat up, shakily.

"It's... it's a..." Rainbow pulled away from her and turned over onto her side, keeping her back to Fluttershy, "It's a dick. I have a dick."

There was silence for a few moments on Fluttershy's end. All the more tense, Rainbow curled up and squeezed her eyes shut. This was it. The moment that would change everything and render them... she wasn't sure. Either way, she wanted to just get this over with and-

"Rainbow, pull down your pants! I want to see it!" Fluttershy suddenly said, sounding excited.

"Wha?" Rainbow turned back around, "Are you serious?!"

Fluttershy nodded, "Oh, yes. I've never seen a girl with a penis! So come on, I want to see it! Why didn't you tell me you have one, Rainbow? I'd have given you a hand job or a blow job if you wanted it!"

"What?!" Rainbow exclaimed, sitting up, "Really? Or is this the alchohol talking?"

"I would," Fluttershy cooed sweetly, sitting up too, "You're my best friend, Dashie, so come on... let me see your penis... I can already tell youre a nice size... I'll even touch it and suck on it if you want... This is really hot..."

'Rainbow, she is drunk. You should just get into the other bed and forget this whole thing ever happened.'

Rainbow sat up and undid her jean shorts, taking a deep breath as she slid her shorts down, revealing her erect member.

Eyes going wide, Fluttershy studied her length, then smiled, "Wow... I like it! You're so cute... Can I touch it?"

"Y-Yeah... sure..." Rainbow blushed, looking away from her.

"Yay!" Fluttershy crawled closer, and gently took hold of her member, "Oooooh... how nice! So soft, but so hard..."

Rainbow gasped softly as Fluttershy gently squeezed her, "Y-Yeah... Shy, maybe you... shouldn't use your... whole hand..."

"Why not?" Fluttershy pouted.

"Because it's... really sensitive..." Rainbow groaned.

Fluttershy smiled, not letting up, "You're really turned on, Rainbow... come on, you can be honest with me..."

"Yeah... yeah, I am..." Rainbow moaned softly, "You're... so pretty, Shy..."

"You think so?" Fluttershy blushed, giggling drunkenly as she proceeded to stroke Rainbow's member sensually.

Rainbow's breath hitched as she squirmed where she sat, "Ah! Fluttershy, what are you... ooooh..."

"I want to touch you..." Fluttershy looked downward then, smiling more, "I want to suck your cock, Rainbow... Hope you don't mind if I do..."

"Whoa whoa! Shy, you're drunk! You're probably not going to remember any of this in the morning," Rainbow protested in spite of the shivers running up her spine.

"And you're sexy..." Fluttershy purred, looking up at her hazed bedroom eyes, "I don't care... I just want to feel this moment with you."

"But you're drunk," Rainbow groaned, unable to tear her face away from Fluttershy's, "This is... wrong..."

"Oh Dashie..." Fluttershy squeezed her member, "You're always telling me to live in the moment, and I am... you should, too. Who knows, someday we'll do this again!"

"Yeah right, you're straight," Rainbow pursed her lips and shuddered.

"But you have a dick..." Fluttershy giggled.

"I'm still a woman," Rainbow scrunched her lips up.

"So... you're a she-male?" Fluttershy leaned down and nuzzled her cheek against the tip of her member, cooing happily.

"No, I'm a woman," Rainbow said, looking away, "I just have a cock instead..."

"I like it..." Fluttershy nuzzled the tip still, "I want to give you a blowjob, Dashie..."

Rainbow groaned, the words feeling like sweet and sultry honey in her ears, "...Please..."

"Please what?" Fluttershy glanced up at her with a smile.

"...Please do it..."  Rainbow blushed, looking away.

Fluttershy giggled, sitting up a little more, "I will, Rainbow Dash... I'll make you feel wonderfuller... um, well not fuller, but uh... wonderful! Come here..." She leaned in close, tentatively licking the tip.

Rainbow shuddered and leaned her head back, "Oh... fuck that's good..."

Gripping the base a little tighter, Fluttershy licked aong the tip experimentally, giggling, "Ooh, it feels funny... but I like it..."

"You've never... sucked a dick before?" Rainbow asked shakily.

Fluttershy shook her head as she pulled up a bit, "No. I haven't... it's my first time ever doing it..."

"Oh yeah..." Rainbow smiled internally at the idea that she was Fluttershy's first.

"Mmm... This feels good..." Fluttershy nuzzled the tip with her cheek again, then licked some more, "I want to taste you, Dashie..."

"G-Go ahead..." Rainbow moaned softly, shifting her weight slightly.

Nodding, Fluttershy engulfed Rainbow's member with her mouth and proceeded to go further down. She hummed in pleasure and eventually gripped her thighs, bobbing her head up and down rapidly. Rainbow grabbed her head in surprise and jerked forward, her breath catching in her throat.

"Holy shit!" she gasped, "F-Fuck Shy, that was faaaaaast!"

Fluttershy giggled between sucklings as she licked and suckled harder. Even in her drunken haze, she was having the time of her life. She went further down, just about deep-throating her in the process.

"Oh my god..." Rainbow moaned softly, 'Fluttershy is sucking my cock... I can't believe this... this is... so good...'

"Mmmm..." Fluttershy hummed against her length, going quicker.

Rainbow exhaled sharply, already feeling her climax approaching, 'Oh no, not now! This is too good!'

Opening her eyes, Flutershy gazed up at her as she went along. Her hands came further into her thighs and then fondled her testicles curiously. Rainbow flinched, but let out a shiver when Fluttershy gently squeezed down onto them.

"Fluttershy... I love you..." she whispered.

"Mmm-mmm-mmm..." Fluttershy replied, and pulled away for a moment, "I love you, too!" She then went back to her member, suckling and licking faster.

"I'm gonna... gonna come," Rainbow moaned softly, her breathing picking up as she looked down at Fluttershy's head, practically slurping away at her.

Coming back to the tip, Fluttershy gripped the base again and focused her attention there. She swirled and licked, then pulled back, "Come in my mouth, Rainbow... I can swallow..." She cooed.

Those words made Rainbow lose it, as she leaned back and let out a throaty moan, feeling her seed spurt out into Fluttershy's waiting mouth as the girl eagerly suckled it down.

"Mmm," Fluttershy pulled back a bit, some of the substsance dribbling down her chin, "Delicious... I should've done this years ago..."

Rainbow nodded, looking up and grinning at the sight of her cum running down Fluttershy's face, "Yeah... yeah we should have..."

"Yay..." Fluttershy cooed, coming closer and bringing her arms around her, "I sooo enjoyed sucking your cock, Rainbow... It felt so goodie... So... so... relaxing and fun, and so tasty!"

Rainbow nearly came again, nuzzling Fluttershy's cheek, "You're not the only one who had a great time. I've been dreaming about that since I was ten."

"Ooooh, really?" Fluttershy smiled, giggling.

"Yeah. I've been wanting to have sex with you since this thing was able to get up," Rainbow remarked, hugging her tightly.

"Awww..." Fluttershy hugged her back, nuzzling her, "All you had to do was ask..."

"Yeah, that would have ended well," Rainbow said dryly, "Hey Fluttershy! Guess what? I have a cock! Mind gettin' on your knees and suckin' me dry?"

"I'm sorry..." Fluttershy pulled back a bit, bringing her hands to her cheeks, "I sure hope right now makes up for it..." She leaned in closer, giggling, "How about a kiss?"

"...Gods yes!" Rainbow lunged forward and pressed her lips to Fluttershy's, squeezing her around the waist as she pushed her onto her back and leaned over her, hungrily biting at her bottom lip.

Laughing, albeit a bit tipsily, Fluttershy kissed her back and ran her fingers through her hair. In response to her nibbles, her tongue surfaced and poked her as well. Rainbow opened her mouth and sucked Fluttershy's tongue in, massaging the sweet tasting muscle with her lips as she curled her arms underneath her and held her as tightly as she could.

Moaning into her mouth, Fluttershy held her tightly in return and eventually clutched at her hips, "Mmm, Rainbow..."

"Yeah..." Rainbow moaned, suckling her tongue as her hands reached around to grope her chest.

"Mmm..." Fluttershy arched her back a little, wrestling her tongue right back, "You've done this before?"

"Yeah," Rainbow moaned into her mouth.

"You're soooo good..." Fluttershy grabbed at her tighter, "Now you're mine..."

"Yours?" Rainbow asked, "What do you mean yours?"

"Mine," Fluttershy pulled back and nibbled her ear, "I want you to myself tonight, Dashie..."

"Do... do you mean..." Rainbow's voice died in her throat, she couldn't get it out.

"Mm? Mean what?" Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek and peppered her face with kisses.

"Do you... want me to go all the way with you?" Rainbow asked, her voice hoarse.

Fluttershy was silent for a few moments as her grip loosened a bit before slacking. Her breathing slowed, while her chest and rose and fell evenly with each breath.

"Fluttershy... are you okay?" Rainbow asked.

Not answering, Fluttershy snuggled against her, making little noises with her breathing. When Rainbow met her gaze, her eyes were closed.

"...You're kidding me," Rainbow groaned, "Out just like that?"

No response. Just Fluttershy's soft breathing.

Rainbow sighed and set Fluttershy down onto her bed, before disentangling herself from her friend and retreating to her own bed. Figuring it would have been best if they didn't wake up together, with Fluttershy's breath smelling of cum.

Rainbow rolled over, smiling to herself. She'd deal with the guilt in the morning. For now, all she could think about was Fluttershy's bright pink hair bouncing around as she sucked her off.

Ascentia was snickering in Rainbow's arms as she retold the story, desperately trying to keep from laughing.

"I know, laugh it up," Rainbow pouted playfully, scrunching her lips and nose.

"I'm not laughing at you or your story, it's just..." Ascentia pressed her knuckles to her mouth, "Well..."

Fluttershy poked her head out of her room, glancing up and down the halls, desperate to catch a glimpse of her. Sure enough, as if decided by the gods themselves, a certain redhead made herself visible as she came out of the elevator.

"Ascentia!" Fluttershy whispered, "Come here!"

Ascentia turned her head and followed Fluttershy into her room.

"What is it?"

"Okay, you can't tell anybody."

"Done. What is it?"

Fluttershy looked around the room to make sure nobody was listening, before leaning in, "You were right. Rainbow is packing."

Ascentia grinned and made silent 'I knew it!' geustures, "How do you know?"

Fluttershy blushed and turned away, "I was drunk last night... I sucked her off..."

Fluttershy couldn't see, but she knew Ascentia was pointing and making more "I knew it" faces.

"So when's the wedding?" Ascentia taunted.

"Ten minutes from now," Fluttershy said dryly.

Ascentia stood there with her grin on her face, before it hit her, "Oh right! Cya!" she said, before rushing out the door.

"Wait wait wait wait wait..." Rainbow said with shock, wide-eyed, "...She... remembered? ...She actually knew what happened?"

Ascentia sat up and nodded, "Eeyup."

"...I... gotta go talk to her," Rainbow said, getting up, "I'll see you later!" She left the room, hurrying downstairs, "Fluttershy! C'mere! Pronto!"

Fluttershy emerged from the kitchen, confused, "What's wrong, Rainbow?"

"Oh ain't no way in hell I'm missing this," Ascentia giggled, as she followed Rainbow into the kitchen.

"You remembered?!" Rainbow exclaimed, "The whole time, you remembered what happened after Twi's bachelorette party?!"

"What? No! Who would tell you something like that?" Fluttershy turned instantly to Ascentia, "Why would you tell her something like that?!"

"You're married, she confessed a long ass time ago, I figured it was water under the bridge," Ascentia said with a smug smile.

The look on Fluttershy's face was clearly not amused.

"Oh I'm gonna get it later," Ascentia said sheepishly.

Ignoring her, Fluttershy turned back to Rainbow, "...It's true... I did remember it, all of it."

"Then why the hell didn't you say anything?" Rainbow asked, "Why did you pretend you had no idea what happened?"

"You didn't say anything about it at all," Flutershy said shamefully, "I-I thought you maybe didn't remember or wanted to pretend it never happened. I... oh, there's really no excuse, is there? I'm so sorry..."

"Sorry? My god, Shy... do you have any idea what I said to you that night? I told you I loved you... you knew this whole time..." Rainbow looked hurt.

"I know! I know," Fluttershy uttered with shame, "Everything you said, what we did, I... I was a coward. I should have talked to you about it, regardless of whatever I assumed. I was being a coward and scared of what would happen if it came out. I even convinced myself that maybe you would get over me and we could move on from it."

Rainbow was still hurt, but looking at the remorse writ large on Fluttershy's face, she felt the tension and the anger start to melt away...

...And then Ascentia opened her fucking mouth again.

"I thought you said it was because you wanted more and were nervous?" she chuckled.

Rainbow had had enough. Wheeling around, she backhanded Ascentia across the mouth, sending her toppling off her leaning chair.

"Will you just shut up you stupid slut and get away from me!" she shouted.

Ascentia looked up at her, gingerly standing up and backing out of the room, closing the door behind her. There was silence for a second, and then the rapid sound of her climbing the stairs and slamming the door shut to her room.

"...Oh Twilight's going to skin me alive for that," Rainbow said dryly.

"What the hell did you do that for?!" Fluttershy scolded, "I'll admit she should have kept quiet, but that was absolutely no reason to hit her!"

"I know! I know! I hate myself," Rainbow said, sitting down in the chair she'd knocked over and sighing, "Twilight AND Sunrise are going to skin me alive for that..."

"No one is hitting anyone!" Fluttershy half shouted, "But you are going to apologize to her later on when everything is cooled down. Look, I'm sorry about what happened between us and I fully admit I was stupid and made a mistake! Don't you ever do that again..."

"Yes Ma'am," Rainbow said, hanging her head.

Pacing the floor a little bit, Fluttershy took a few deep breaths, calming down a little more, "Okay... Okay, I'm calm. I'm not going to yell, and I'm not going to make you sleep on the couch. You can look at me, Rainbow."

Rainbow looked up at her, still frowning in self-contempt. Going over, Fluttershy knelt down at her level, placing a hand on her thigh.

"It's going to be okay. Just tell them both what happened and apologize," Fluttershy assured, "I can understand you were angry and you were annoyed."

"Yeah, I know..." Rainbow sighed, standing up, "I'm just gonna go... apologize to Asy baby..."

"Okay, go ahead," Fluttershy nodded in agreement, giving her a pat on the shoulder for encouragement.

She shuffled out of the kitchen and toward the staircase, slowly  treading upwards as she made her way to Ascentia's room, tapping gently onto the door.

"Hey Asy?" she said softly, grabbing the knob and pushing it open.

Ascentia jerked up from her bed, turning over to her and quickly sitting up, folding her hands under her arms and looking somewhat flushed, "Uh... yeah? What is it, Rainbow?" she said quickly, giving a tiny cough.

Rainbow took a deep breath, "Can I come in? Don't worry, I'm not mad or nothing. I just... I wanna talk to you, and apologize for what I did."

"Well, you're already in, so sure," she said with a nervous smile, a red mark across her mouth and nose.

Cringing at this, Rainbow exhaled, stepping a bit closer, "I'm sorry... I'm so sorry I did that. I just... kinda had a knee-jerk reaction with all that. I wasn't even really mad at you, I just...yeah. Got a little annoyed. I'm sorry, Asy..."

"Oh... yeah, sure. Don't worry about it," Ascentia waved her off, "Water off a duck's back, Rainbow," she smiled.

Despite the assurance, Rainbow still felt like a louse, "I can't, I just... you gotta let me make it up to you. I can't just hit you and get a slap on the wrist like that."

"Oh no, don't worry about it, that was nothing. Just a tap on the mouth," Ascentia shrugged.

"I know, but it still had to have been a little painful," Rainbow protested, "Come on, I still hit you when you didn't even do anything wrong! That's not okay, Asy. I can't just get away with it like that."

"No really, Rainbow, it's fine," Ascentia smiled, shifing her arms to squeeze her hands.

Rainbow took notice of this, and the strange way Ascentia was behaving, "Asy... show me your hands."

"What?" Ascentia blanked.

"Your hands," Rainbow said, a little more firmly, "Show them to me."

"Nah, don't need to do-"

Rainbow grabbed her arms and pulled her hands free, bringing her fingers up to her face and giving them a whiff, "...You can't be serious."

Ascentia's face grew red as she avoided eye contact, her lips scrunching up tightly, clearly embarassed.

"...You seriously got off on that?" Rainbow let her hands go, looking baffled, "I know there's the appeal for that kinda thing, but that just... how?"

Ascentia blushed harder and covered her face, "I know, but... I don't know. You got angry, you hit me, you called me a stupid slut, and... I don't know why, but it was hot..."

Rainbow facepalmed, "Oh, right... You get off on being called dirty names. But that was me in histrionics! Not any kind of sexual or playful undertone!"

"It was still hot," Ascentia said, still hiding her face in a manner that Rainbow ahd to admit was cute, "I was half expecting you to 'punish' me..."

"Still, I just... Twilight's gonna kill me," Rainbow groaned, "And regardless, I still hate myself for doing that to you."

"Twilight won't do anything," Ascentia said, sitting up and biting her lip, "...Do you still want to make it up to me?" she asked, toying with her choker.

"Of course I-wait, what do you mean she won't do anything?" Rainbow turned to her in confusion.

"I'll make a few pouty noises, nuzzle her neck, purr a bit and she'll forget all about it," Ascentia shrugged, ber blush not leaving her face.

"...Okay," Rainbow sighed, "So, how can I make it up to you?"

Ascentia curled her shoulders up and smiled cutely, twirling her hair, "...Do it some more?"

"...Fine, I'll call you dirty names, but I am only spanking you," Rainbow pouted.

"What about slapping my cheek?" Ascentia suggested, "It doesn't hurt too much unless you're wearing rings..."

"No." Rainbow said firmly. "I am not slapping your face."

"Okay... but you'll still degrade me, right?" Ascentia asked with a cute smile.

"Fine, now bend over my knee," Rainbow sat down on the nearby chair.

Ascentia got up, both timidly and excitedly, and lowered herself over Rainbow's legs, shuddering in anticipation as she nuzzled her midsection. Pulling down her pants a bit, along with her panties, just enough to expose her rear; Rainbow raised her hand and spanked her.

"What have I told you about keeping your mouth shut, you stupid slut?!" Rainbow spanked her again with each word, "This. Is What. You. Get. For screwing. With. Me!"

Ascentia bit her lip and shuddered violently, her nethers moistening again as Rainbow's words send shivers down her spine, "I'm sorry, Rainbow. I'll be a g-good little pet..."

"You better be a good little pet!" Rainbow spanked her again, "And even so, you betrayed my wife's trust! How dare you!" She spanked her once more.

Ascentia moaned softly, "I'm sorry, Rainbow. I'll never do it again. I'll be a good little cumslut! I promise!"

Rainbow spanked her harder, "Be a good little cumslut and then maybe I won't punish you, you little whore!"

Ascentia shivered in her lap, "Yes Rainbow... I promise! I'm a good little cumslut!"

"And nore more speaking out of turn!" Rainbow slapped her rear's other cheek, "What have I told you about that?!"

Ascentia shuddered and bit down onto her lip, "Yes, Rainbow..."

"And now you're going to repent! Enough with your insolent little-" Rainbow raised her hand in mid-slap, cutting herself off as she found a baffled Twilight in the doorway, "...Hi, Twilight..."

Twilight's eye twitched as she watched the scene before her, "...Rainbow... what are you doing with my Kitten?"

Rainbow held both hands in the air like a caught fugitive, "I swear, she wanted this. It's a game we play..."

"...And why do you play this game?" Twilight frowned, her lips pursing together.

Gulping, Rainbow pulled Ascentia's pants up, and carefully helped her to her feet, "I, well... I got nothin'. Look, I get it, okay? It's incredibly uncomfortable to do, all things considered. But she does like it, she really does. It just kinda takes a level of not getting carried away."

"Kitten," Twilight said sternly.

Ascentia stood up, fixing her pants, "Okay, so we were all having a discussion downstairs, I made some snide comment and Rainbow backhanded me-"

"She WHAT?!" Twilight turned a murderous glare to Rainbow, "I'M GONNA BEAT THE HELL OUT OF YOU!"

Although terrified and on the verge of wetting herself, Rainbow hung her head and didn't move, "I'm sorry... I got upset and ended up lashing out at her. Believe me, I hate myself for doing it."

Twilight lunged forward at her, but was stopped when something grabbed her by the front and lifted her effortlessly off the ground. Ascentia's submissive streak since they'd gotten married sometimes made her forget that she was six foot four and could bench press Pinkie Pie.

"Alright, calm down, fiesty pants," Ascentia sighed, "As I was going to say, it was an accident, on impulse... and I was kinda getting off on it."

"What?!" Twilight balked, "Why?!"

"I'm weird."

Twilight shrugged in agreement.

"I came here to apologize soon after," Rainbow put in, "And I found she was getting off on it."

"And that's why you were spanking her?" Twilight asked, to which they both nodded, "...Kitten, you can put me down now."

"Do you promise not to rip off Rainbow's testicles and put them in tonight's stew?"

"...Fine," Twilight grumbled.

Ascentia set her down, "Good, because I don't think the kids would appreciate that all that much."

"No, she asked me to make it up to her. She... likes being spanked and degraded," Rainbow explained, "She DID say I could slap her across the face, but I told her no way."

"Kitten!" Twilight scolded, to which Ascentia shrunk back a bit.

"I'm sorry," she cooed softly, "I just really like Rainbow's whore treatment..."

"I'm... gonna get outta here," Rainbow said, backing out of the room and closing the door.

Twilight glanced at the door, then back at her wife, "So, what happened? Why did all of that escalate?"

"Long stupid story," Ascentia sighed, "Rainbow found out that Fluttershy remembered sucking her off at your bachelorette party."

"Then how did-huh?!" Twilight balked, "Fluttershy did what at my bachelorette party?! And no one told me?!"

"...Oh right, you were the one she didn't tell..." Ascentia shook her head, "Not important. Anyway, they were getting into it, I was making snide remarks, and Rainbow got sick of it and hit me. That's pretty much it."

"...I can't believe she did that to you," Twilight groaned, palming her face, "I thought she was better than that!"

"People make mistakes, it's all water under the bridge," Ascentia shrugged, sitting down next to her, kissing her cheek.

"What if it doesn't stop there? What if she hits Fluttershy? Or Cielle? Or worse?" Twilight moaned.

Ascentia responded by cracking her knuckles loudly next to her.

"...Still," Twilight breathed, shaking her head, "So, you mean to tell me she spanks you and degrades you like that in some kind of sexual game? ...And you're really okay with that?"

Ascentia nodded, leaning in and wrapping her arms around Twilight, "I'm her little cumslut," she whispered with a giggle.

"...Cumslut?" Twilight parrotted, baffled, "But... why? After everything, you actually like this kind of kink?"

Ascentia grinned and nodded, "Mmhmm!"

"...You are one sick puppy."

"But I'm your sick puppy," Ascentia cooed, nuzzling into her neck.

Kitten The Loving Wife

"I'm home!" Twilight called as she stumbled into the house after an entire day of errands, "Hello? Is anyone here?"

No response, it seemed. Twilight explored the downstairs, until she found a note in the kitchen. It explained that Rainbow and Fluttershy had gone on a date night, the kids were at Sweet Apple Acres, and Cielle had gone out of town for work for a few days. She was admittedly surprised at this, but it didn't answer one thing. Where was Ascentia?

With no other choice, she went upstairs.

"Kitten? Kitten, are you in here?" Twilight called up.

There was no response, save for the tiniest creak of the bed in their room.

"Guess she might be napping..." Twilight murmured to herself, approaching the bedroom. She pushed open the door, quietly, to check in on her wife. Then she had to wipe her nose.

Ascentia was laying with her back to the door, but twisted around to look at her. She was completely naked save for a string thong that she was tugging away to show off her moist nethers to whoever entered the door. On her face was probably the most suggestive smirk of all time, as Ascentia raised one eyebrow and lowered her eyelids.

"There you are, sweetheart," she purred sensually.

"...Kitten?" Twilight uttered, completely and utterly baffled by this.

"Yes?" Ascentia smirked, brushing her hair back and stretching out her bare body for her, while still keeping her sultry pose.

"Wha... What... What are you doing?" Twilight squeaked.

"Oh, I was just laying here... waiting for you to come home," she purred.

Twilight blushed heavily as she felt a tingle between her legs. Admittedly, it had been a little while since they'd had sex at all. "I... well I..."

"You well what?" Ascentia purred, "Don't you want to come over and... feast?"

"Kitten... this is... kind of sudden..." Twilight then gaped, "Did you... plan this?"

"Oh not entirely," Ascentia winked, giving her own rear a sharp slap, "Had the idea about a half an hour ago."

"I see..." Twilight closed the door behind her, biting her lip, "Wow, I'm a little out of practice."

"That doesn't matter," Ascentia hissed sultrily, "You set my pussy on fire just by walking through the door."

"I'll just... let me... freshen up a bit, okay?"

Ascentia winked at her as she made her way to the bathroom, "Don't keep me waiting, your Highness."

It took Twilight a few minutes to get herself together, let alone undressed. Once she was ready, she returned to the bedroom, closing the door again.

"Well, I'm here..." Twilight gestured to her own bare body, "...Now what?"

Ascentia sat up a touch and stroked one leg with the other and smirked, "You come to bed, Princess... your loving concubine awaits."

Twilight pouted, then got into bed with her, shuddering slightly, "Now what?"

Ascentia knelt up and took Twilight into her arms, gently lying her back onto the bed. Leaning down, she kissed her stomach, swirling her tongue into her naval as she slid down to her hips, "You relax, and let your loyal trophy wife help you relax," she whispered.

Squirming in pleasure beneath her, Twilight sighed softly, "Okay, Kitten... Sounds good to me..."

Ascentia gently pushed her legs apart, lowering herself down to her wife's sex and giving her lips a long, slow lick as she purred in the back of her throat. Letting out a pleasured moan, Twilight gripped the bedsheets tightly as she arched her hips. Ascentia giggled at this and gently swirled her tongue around her outer labia, as her nose nuzzle her nub.

"Nnnnnghh.. oohh Kitten..." Twilight moaned, squeezing her eyes shut, "Damn that feels good..."

Ascentia dipped her tongue between her lips and circled her nub with her nose. Curling her tongue up, she flicked her nub before returning to her circling of her labia.

Letting out a louder moan, Twilight brought her hands to Ascentia's head and clung to her. She fell limp against the mattress, surrendering fully. Ascentia, chuckling to herself, finally dove in and drove her tongue into Twilight's sex. Moaning softly, she swirled her tongue inside of her, eagerly taking in her delightful taste.

"A-Aaaahh...!" Twilight moaned, squirming a bit beneath her, "Yeah!"

Ascentia wrapped her lips around her nub and suckled gently, peering up at her as she entwined her fingers into Twilight's. Taking a long, steady lick, she curled her tongue deeper into her and mewling quietly.

"Ooohhh Kitten...! Ooohh!" Twilight squealed, bucking her hips against her mouth, "Oh yes... yes!"

Ascentia's tongue wriggled within her, touching and tickling spots she never knew she had. As Ascentia let out another chuckle, she cupped Twilight's rear and used her as leverage to dig even further.

Twilight grabbed her hair a little tighter, all the more overwhelmed with pleasure, "Keep doing that, Kitten! K-Keep at it!"

Ascentia hummed softly and wiggled her tongue from side to side, her teeth raking her nub as her mouth was filled with her lovely taste and her nose flodded with Twilight's intoxicating scent.

"Kitten...!" Twilight fell limp again, her arms on either side of her, "H-Hurry! I'm going to cum!"

Ascentia curled her tongue up and began assaulting one of her vaginal walls, pressing down on it from the outside with her nose as she ground her nub with it at the same time. Letting out a cry of pleasure, Twilight climaxed and her juices leaked rapidly. She moaned happily and fell back, her legs relaxing on either side of Ascentia in the process.

"Wow, thank you..." Twilight cooed, regaining her breathing little by little.

Ascentia crawled up her body, never once dropping her sultry smirk, "You're welcome, your Highness."

She kissed her cheek.

"You taste so good..."

"Mmm..." Twilight brought a hand up to play with her hair, "So do you, Kitten..."

Ascentia dipped down and kissed her neck, suckling her collarbone, "You're better..."

"That's not fair... our own tastes don't affect us," Twilight giggled.

"That's just because I can't bend around and lick my own pussy," Ascentia smirked, licking Twilight's jawline, "But you're still better."

"Fine, maybe I am," Twilight pouted playfully.

"You ARE," Ascentia purred, lowering down and nibbling her neck.

"Whatever you say, Kitten," Twilight nuzzled her hair, "And what do you plan on doing, now?"

"Depends," Ascentia whispered, "Do you want Kitten the loving wife, or Kitten the dirty fucktoy?"

"Oh, can't I have both?" Twilight poked her nose.

Ascentia pouted, "It's hard to be a possession AND a spouse at the same time, Twiley," she giggled, licking her neck.

"Fine... I'm going to go with Kitten the dirty fucktoy. But then I'll tell you when to be my spouse," Twilight dug her fingernails into her shoulders, "Maybe I really should get back into the swing of things, Kitten..."

"What do you mean, sweetheart?" Ascentia asked, nipping her collarbone.

"Mmm... I always was quite dominant..." Twilight purred, "It's been a while since I really was, wasn't it?"

Ascentia nodded. Ever since Twilight had first gone into therapy, she'd stopped dominating Ascentia in bed. And after she went into the hospital, Ascentia had gotten her possession play fix from Rainbow and Fluttershy, "A long while..."

"No harm in giving it a try, letting it build back up..." Twilight nuzzled her.

Ascentia grinned and nuzzled Twilight's cheek, mewling softly, "Yay..." she whispered.

"All right, then let's get this show on the road..." Twilight slowly sat up, rubbing her hips, "Aww, but looks like you won't need me for insertion anymore, Kitten..."

Ascentia nuzzled Twilight's neck, "If the choice was Rainbow's cock, or you in a strapon, I'd take you in a strapon any day."

Giggling, Twilight nuzzled her, "Kitten is so going to get a treat..."

Ascentia grinned and mewled happily, squeezing Twilight's neck in a tight hug, "Kitten belongs to you alone, Twiley."

"Ooh, good answer... Are you going to be a good girl, Kitten?" Twilight hugged her back.

Ascentia nodded and licked her neck, "Mmhmm... Kitten will be a very good girl, Twiley. I pwomise."

"Good Kitten..." Twilight stood up from the bed, licking her lips, "Tell me... do you still have some toys?"

Ascentia shook her head, "They don't really need them here..."

"Considering how they go like rabbits, I'm not surprised," Twilight giggled, "That's okay, I do still have one. It's not much, but..." She went over to her bag sitting on the floor nearby.

Ascentia bit her lip and sat up, hunching her shoulders back as she crossed her legs, pouting cutely at Twilight as she dug through her bag.

"Okay, here it is!" Twilight held two small objects, one in each hand, "Here we go! Remote control vibrator! Pinkie gave it to me last I went to see her."

"Oh the evil things you're going to do with that," Ascentia bit her lip, shivering slightly.

Twilight chuckled, coming back over to the bed, "You're right about that, Kitten."

"So... is it going in me or you?" Ascentia asked, playfully chewing the end of her finger.

"You, of course... After all, what I say goes," Twilight crooned.

Ascentia shivered, and looked up at her, "...Where?"

"Excuse me?" Now Twilight looked confused, "What do you mean where?"

"Is it going in my pussy, or my ass?" Ascentia asked sultrily.

Twilight giggled, "Your pussy. I do love your ass, but I'm not much of an ass woman."

Ascentia smiled coyly and spread her legs, chewing on her lip as she propped back onto her hands.

"Good girl... you're not going to be a naughty Kitten, are you?" Twilight carefully inserted the vibrator along her labia.

Ascentia purred and nodded, "I'll be good," she mewled, even though both her and Twilight knew she woud misbehave at every possible opprotunity, as she loved being punished as much as she loved getting treats.

"You'll get a treat if you're good... but if you're bad, you get punished," Twilight said in a singsong tone.

Ascentia shivered, and nodded, "I'll be good, Twiley... I promise," she lied.

"Liar," Twilight teased, pushing her back on the mattress, "Now Kitten, I'm going to turn it on. But I'm not going to say when. Or even how high."

"Then what do we do until then?" Ascentia asked innocently, pouting up at her.

"Why don't you make your mouth useful for more than just talking?" Twilight smirked.

"What do you want me to do, ma'am?" Ascentia pouted, looking up at her with her big blue eyes.

"Oh... you can... bring your mouth back to where it was earlier..." Twilight leaned back a bit, tossing the remote from hand to the other.

Ascentia crawled over to her chair and knelt down in front of her, dipping her head between Twilight's legs and taking a long, slow lick of her nethers.

"Mm-hmm... good girl..." Twilight patted her head like a cat.

Ascentia mewled and licked her again, prodding her lips and flicking her nub.

"Good Kitten..." Twilight continued stroking her hair, "So then... Do you think you can take it all?"

Ascentia looked up, "All what?" she asked, flicking her nub with her tongue, "The vibrator, or all our friends?"

"I primarily meant the vibrator, but now that you mention it..." Twilight chuckled, "It would be something to see if you can handle all of our friends."

Ascentia licked her again, "Are you going to let all our friends have their way with me? Pass me around the house like a party favor?"

"Oh sure, that would work," Twilight nodded, "I'm thinking we start it small. Maybe all of us in the same room, you go from one to the other..."

Ascentia shivered, "The group's sex toy? You're too good to me, Twiley," she giggled, licking her again as she nuzzled her thigh.

"I try to be, all things considered," Twilight kissed the top of her head, "After all we-" She turned the switch on, full power.

Ascentia bit her lip and buried her face into Twilight's nethers, moaning softly.

"Oops, my finger slipped," Twilight giggled, turning it back off.

Ascentia shuddered and fell limp in Twilight's lap, her task of eating her out all but abandoned as she was overcome by the thought of her deepest fantasies being realized.

"Too much?" Twilight prodded her lightly.

Ascentia shook her head, gazing up at her and leaning up to kiss her deeply, moaning quietly as she wrapped her arms around Twilight's neck. Twilight kissed her back, using her free hand to play with her hair. For a few moments she remained like this, until she turned the vibrator on again, this time at the lowest setting.

Ascentia purred softly, squeezing Twilight's neck tighter as her tongue plunged hungrily into her mouth. Seven years of being kept away from her wife all rushing back to her as she quivered in Twilight's arms.

"Mmm..." Twilight hummed into her mouth, setting the vibrator level slightly higher.

Ascentia moaned softly, squeezing tighter as she lifted up toward her, her breath raggedly whistling against Twilight's cheek and her nethers set into a blaze.

"Good Kitten..." Twilight then turned it off once again, "Although, you're still a naughty Kitty."

Ascentia pulled back, breathing heavily, "What... what did I... do?"

"You didn't answer me when I talked to you... That won't do," Twilight poked her nose.

Ascentia mewled in confusion, not understanding.

"No. Use your words, Kitten," Twilight gently grasped her hair.

Ascentia purred softly, "...When did I not answer you?" she asked with a shiver.

"I asked if it was too much or not," Twilight poked her nose, "Oh, yes, you shook your head... but you use your words today, Kitten. Your Princess decrees that you are to speak when spoken to."

"It wasn't too much," Ascentia mewled, "Just... the thought of all our friends using me like a toy..." she bit her lip and moaned softly, shuddering.

"Oooh, you like that, don't you, Kitten?"

Ascentia nodded, "Yes, I like it very much," she whimpered.

Giving a chuckle, Twilight turned the vibrator back on at its highest setting, "Well, then think about it. Fantasize."

Ascentia buckled, slinking down Twilight's body and clinging to her shoulders as her mind filled with thoughts of the six of them seated around the living room, her head between Rarity's legs as the others all watched with evil smirks on their faces. Moaning softly, she squeezed her legs together and buried her face in Twilight's shoulder.

Turning the vibrator back off, Twilight nuzzled her, "Oh, go on... See if you can still do it without the stimulation."

Ascentia fell limp against Twilight's frame, imagining Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow Dash holding her to the floor as they rode her for all she was worth, while Twilight, Pinkie and Fluttershy watched, their hands in eachother's pants.

"Fuck me..." she whispered softly, losing herself in the daydream, "Fuck this worthless slut..."

"What's that, Kitten?" Twilight smirked lightly, turning the vibrator onto its lowest setting.

"Fuck me," she whimpered, her eyes closing as she imagined Twilight slamming a strapon into her while Rarity forced her head down onto Rainbow's member, "I'm your whore! This is all I'm... ah... good for!"

"Then... fuck you I shall!" Twilight grinned, turning the vibrator onto its highest setting.

Ascentia screamed and buried her face into Twilight's shoulder, muffing her voice as she tightly clung to her. Unable to take it for very long, she was quickly brought to a shivering, loud climax.

Giggling, Twilight kissed her forehead and then turned it off. She removed the vibrator, and then coated her fingers with Ascentia's juices, "Mmm, very nice, wasn't it, Kitten?"

Ascentia nodded, barely able to speak as she whimpered softly into Twilight's shoulder, tightly hugging her. Laughing a bit, Twilight hugged her back and nuzzled her hair.

"You're a good Kitty..."

Ascentia mewled happily and leaned up to Twilight's ear, "...I'm pregnant."

Eyes shooting open, Twilight drew back slightly in surprise, "...Really? ...It worked?"

Ascentia nodded, smiling, "We're going to have another baby..."

"Wow..." Twilight gave a big smile, "This is wonderful... we are! We're going to have another baby! We'll give Sunny a little brother or sister!"

Ascentia nodded, nuzzling into Twilight's neck, "Mmhmm... and this time, Mommy's not going anywhere..."

Why Are We Writing This?

"Now Darling, you've been as quiet as a churchmouse," Rarity smiled as she sipped her tea, watching Twilight as she giggled, Ascentia sat at her feet on the floor, "We're not all together like this very often, speak up."

"Well..." Twilight managed to say, "We also... have quite a bit of news to share."

"Oooh! What kind of news!" Pinkie grinned, "Good news? Bad news? Sexy news? Did Asy get impregnated by Cthulu?"

"Well... you're HALF right," Twilight said with a sweat drop.

Pinkie gasped, "Asy's been doing the bedtime bang with CTHULU?! Rule #1 of sex, Asy: No eldritch horrors! How would you like it if Twilight had sex with the undead?!"

"Pinkie, dear, perhaps you should sit down before you hurt yourself," Rarity said kindly.

"As fascinating as a story that would be, no," Twilight shook her head, "Ascentia actually is pregnant. We decided to have another baby, and now we are!"

Pinkie gasped loudly, leaping over and glomping Ascentia to the floor, "YAAAAAAAAY! ASY-BABY IS HAVING A LITTLE ASY-BABY!" she squealed, kissing Ascentia's face, "SHE'S HAVING AN ASY-BABY BABY!"

This made everyone laugh, to which Twilight giggled with amusement, "You're right about that, Pinkie. She's having a little Asy-Baby Baby."

"How wonderful!" Rarity cooed, "This is lovely news! Ooh, how far along is she? Do you know the sex yet?"

"Just a week or so," Ascentia smiled as Pinkie pulled her upright, "And I don't know if it's a boy or a girl..."

"To be fair, you won't know for a few more months," Fluttershy giggled, "But I'm glad it all worked out."

"Good for y'all," Applejack tipped her hat, "Guess you really are keepin' yer promise, eh, Twi?"

Twilight was puzzled, "Hm? What do you mean?"

Rarity chimed in, "You said you would not get pregnant again! Considering how painful you found giving birth, you swore off the idea."

Blushing, Twilight pouted, "I know..."

Rarity giggled and sat back, watching the two as she winked at Twilight, "Well, it looks like celebrations are in order. Have any plans, darling?"

Ascentia looked up at Twilight, with a cute, yet somehow pleading smile on her face.

"Okay, Kitten..." Twilight playfully rolled her eyes, "She wants a gangbang with all of you."

Applejack and Rarity both froze, their jaws slackening somewhat, while Pinkie looked excited. Fluttershy and Rainbow simply giggled, having heard this before.

"...She wants a what?" Rarity asked slowly.

"Oooohhh! That's sooooo awesome, Asy baby!" Pinkie squealed with excitement, nodding rapidly, "I fully approve!"

"Okay... Ah'm gonna ask," Applejack pressed her fingers to her forehead, "Why does she want a... that with all of us?"

Twilight opened her mouth to answer, but found herself unsure how to even try to word it. She considered for a few moments, even trying to make sense of it herself, "You know, aside from the fact that I know Kitten over here loves to be dominated and finds it appealing to be gangbanged by all of us... I'm not even sure why, myself."

All of them turned to Ascentia, now curious about where her fixation on being degraded and dominated even came from.

"Yeah, that's a good question," Rainbow nodded, "Asy loves it when we treat her like... well, garbage. She's always asking to be insulted, and sometimes even hit. Shy likes the whole 'treated like a slut' thing too, but... Asy, you kinda take it to a whole new level sometimes."

Ascentia looked around the group, her smile fading somewhat as she realized that everyone's eyes were on her, "Uh... I uh..."

"You can tell us, Asy baby!" Pinkie said with a grin, "Trust me, even I don't know! I'm not you, so I don't know what you want! Tell us why!"

Ascentia pulled her knees up to her chest, twiddling her fingers together as she bit her lip. Not the cute kind of lip bite that Twilight always saw her do. More like she was thinking. As if she didn't know and was trying to figure it out.

Twilight bit her own lip, then sat back a little, "Well, all right, Kitten. You go right ahead and think about that, then."

Ascentia chewed her lip as she tried to come up with some sort of answer, when the front door slammed open and Cielle came marching into the room.

"Hey guys!" she grinned, "What's up?"

"Oh, man! What weird timing you have!" Rainbow snickered, gesturing for her to come join them, "Twilight was just telling us about how Asy wants a gangbang with all of us!"

"Oh nice!" Cielle grinned, then looked around the seven of them with a frown, "...So why aren't you making her squeal?"

"We're trying to figure out why," Twilight explained, "I mean, there are obvious reasons... but there's more to it than that. I don't even know if Kitten can explain it."

Cielle looked down at Ascentia and scoffed, "I can," she said, taking a seat in one of the chairs, "She's got an objectification fetish."

They all looked at Ascentia then, wide-eyed.

"You think it could be that, Kitten?" Twilight asked.

Ascentia looked up at Cielle in a silent query. Cielle giggled and sat forward.

"You like it when Twi and Rainbow treat you like they own you, right?"

Ascentia nodded.

"You like the way Rainbow kind of casually has her way with you around the house, right?"

Ascentia nodded again.

"Pretty much, you like the idea that you're just here to please them and do whatever they say, right?"

Ascentia bit her lip and nodded, blushing.

"Yup," Cielle sat back with a grin, "Objectification fetish. She get's off on being used and abused."

This made Twilight squirm uncomfortably, "That... explains quite a bit..."

Cielle watched her and laughed, "Twi, I don't think you had anything to do with this... well I don't think you were the ONLY thing to do with this. But yeah, Asy wants to be your guy's fucktoy. I've known her for seven years, she's got fucktoy written all over her. And I don't just mean when I wrote it all over her back the other day."

Ascentia frowned and narrowed her eyes at her.

"Don't look at me like that, slut," Cielle snapped.

Ascentia's eyes widened and she hid a blush behind her cheeks.

"See what I mean?"

"Still, to that extent, it's... well, anyway... at least now we know," Twilight wrung her fingers together, "And it can help us all proceed."

Cielle pursed her lips, standing up, "Twi, can I talk to you in the kitchen?"

All eyes were on the two of them then, as if she were a child getting caught with her hand in the cookie jar by mother.

"All right, sure," Twilight stood up and followed her to the kitchen.

Cielle closed the door behind them and turned around, "Alright, I see what you're doin' there."

Twilight raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"Don't play confused with me. Gettin' all weirded out, wringing your hands, all that shit. You think you made Asy like this, don't you?"

"...Kind of, but it's not just that," Twilight sighed, shaking her head a bit, "I know about her history of casual sex and all. Now this whole new development, I just... I'm not even sure I can live up to doing that to her. Not to any extreme. But considering what my abuse did to her, yes, I couldn't help but think she ended up with some kind of objectification fetish from it."

"Yeah, no. Twi, Asy's fetish is just that. A fetish. It extends pretty much only to her sex life," Cielle explained, "It's just that in this house, sex is a constant thing. Asy still wants her snuggles, and she'll still serious the fuck up when she needs to. I heard about how she hoisted you off the ground when you went after Rainbow the other day. She might be getting more and more submissive in bed, but I don't think you're gonna be able to actually abuse her again without walking away with some broken bones. You can either keep stewing in this bitterness if you want, or you can embrace this and..."

She leaned in and whispered into her ear.

"Have probably the best fucking adrenaline rush of your motherfucking life."

As Twilight took this in, with everything else in between, she closed her eyes. Taking a few deep breaths, letting her mind relax, keeping everything on the forefront... She breathed in again, then out. As she did so, she could hear her therapists words loud and clear in her head.

Let it go.

With a smile, she opened her eyes and nodded, "Let's do this."

"Aw yeah!" Cielle reached back and slapped her rear, "You get out there and put that bitch in her place!"

Twilight let out a yelp of surprise, but then smiled and gave her a hug, while squeezing her rear, "Oh, I will... Kitten is a bad girl."

"Oh you and I are SO gonna fuck later," Cielle giggled, "Have fun, I gotta get back to the studio."

"Name the time and place," Twilight smiled, "Have a good one, Cielle. And thank you."

"No problem," Cielle winked, swinging out the door and shutting it behind her.

Coming back into the living room, Twilight went straight to where Ascentia was, "Kitten. Strip down. Right now."

The five other women looked surprised at Twilight's sudden turnaround, but Ascentia simply hesitated for a moment before removing her sweater and unbuttoning her shirt.

"While you do this, there's going to be some rules. Number one, do not speak unless spoken to! Two, you are to obey each and every command you are given by any of us. Three, safety words are allowed but you are to have a justifiable use for them. And finally, you will not cause anyone harm unless somehow permitted," Twilight said sternly, "Do I make myself clear?"

Ascentia nodded as she unclipped her bra, and moved to unzip her jeans and slide them off her legs, the blush across her face only getting deeper.

"Twilight... are you serious?" Rarity asked cautiously, though she eyed Ascentia curiously.

"I am serious," Twilight stated, looking to Rarity then, "If she wants to be treated like a worthless street hooker fuck toy... then so be it!"

Rarity sat back somewhat at Twilight's aggressiveness as Ascentia slid her panties off, sitting there naked on the sofa.

"T-Twiley?" Ascentia said quietly to get her attention that she was done.

"On the floor," Twilight commanded, "And when you have a question, you are to raise your hand."

Ascentia lowered herself to the floor, sitting back on her knees as she looked up at Twilight, smiling cutely and nodding that she understood.

"Good girl," Twilight looked around the room, "Now, who wants her first?"

Everyone looked around at eachother, saying nothing. Shrugging, Rainbow moved to stand up-

"I do."

Everyone turned to see Rarity looking directly at Twilight, chewing her lip.

"I want her first."

Twilight giggled then, "All right, then. Kitten, you heard her. Go to Rarity."

Ascentia nodded, shuffling over to Rarity as the seamstress undid her jeans.

Rainbow leaned over to Fluttershy, "I just realized, Asy's the youngest one here."

Fluttershy considered for a moment, then giggled, "Oh my, you're right about that... I nearly forgot that she was younger."

"It's  how freaking big she is," Rainbow chuckled as Rarity grabbed Ascentia  by the hair and pulled her head between her legs, throwing her head back  and moaning from the thrill.

"That's a good girl," she whispered, grabbing her hair tighter.

Nodding in approval, Twilight sat back down, crossing her legs and instigating a regal posture, "Very good girl, Kitten."

Rarity breathed softly as she spread her legs wider, pushing Ascentia's head further into her nethers as the woman eagerly lapped away at her. Applejack watched with a tinge to her cheeks.

"Geez Rare, been a while?" Rainbow laughed.

Rarity nodded as Ascentia quickly brought her to a climax, "Quite a while," she moaned as Ascentia licked up her juices. She gave a soft sigh of pleasure, relaxing her grip a little bit, and casting a sultry wink Applejack's way.

Ascentia pulled back, licking her lips as she wiped her cheeks clean, mewling up at Rarity, who patted her head.

"Good little pet," she whispered.

"Well done, Kitten..." Twilight said, her voice softening, "Who's next... any takers?"

Ascentia shuffled over and laid her head onto Twilight's lap, nuzzling her as she looked around to the others, waiting to see who wanted her first.

"Oooh! Me! Me! Pick me! Pick me! Me! Me!" Pinkie jumped up from her seat, waving her arms wildly, "I'm open I'm open!"

Ascentia shivered somewhat, her mind already concocting what insane things Pinkie could probably think of.

"C'mere!" Pinkie waved her over, "C'mon, Asy! It's been forever since I had you! I missed you!"

Ascentia shuffled over to her, biting her lip and kneeling down in front of her. Peering up at Pinkie's grinning face, she couldn't help but give a tiny shudder.

"Hmmmm... now let's see..." Pinkie said thoughtfully, tapping her chin, "Ah, I know! Come sit on my lappy!"

Ascentia got up off her knees and settled her naked body into Pinkie's lap, curling her legs up and situating herself in her comfortable position.

"Good girl!" Pinkie nuzzled her happily, "Hi!"

"Hi," Ascentia said quietly, her face still flushed as her body started to get used to the fact that Twilight was passing her around. She nuzzled Pinkie's face and kissed her cheek.

"How are you?" Pinkie crooned, giving her skin little rubs.

"I'm... great," Ascentia whispered, relaxing into Pinkie's arms.

"Goodie! I'm good, too!" Pinkie kissed her cheek, noisily, "You are so cozy! And you smell pretty!"

"Thanks..."

Twilight tapped her foot, "Pinkie, we're here for a reason, you know?"

"Twi-Twi! There was no rule of what we're supposed to do with her!" Pinkie pouted.

"...Good point," Twilight conceded.

Ascentia shifted in Pinkie's lap, starting to get antsy while Rainbow and Fluttershy leaned back against eachother. Pinkie giggled, giving them all an assuring wave.

"Anyway!" Pinkie trailed her hand down between Ascentia's legs, "I have a challenge for you, Asy!"

Ascentia bit her lip as she watched her hand, "What's that?" she asked, nuzzling Pinkie's neck.

Reaching her nethers, Pinkie toyed with her outer lips, "I want you... to tell a story! See how much of it you can get out before you let yourself go!"

"Eh..." Ascentia froze up as Pinkie's fingers danced over her, "Tell you a... a story? What... what kind of... story?"

"Anything you want!" Pinkie toyed with her labia, parting the lips, "Funny, scary, sexy, fiction, non-fiction, whatever!"

"P-Pinkie, I c-can't tell a s-story on the f-fly when you're d-d-doing this..."

"You can do it, Asy!" Pinkie slowed her movements a little, "I know you can!"

Ascentia racked her brain in spite of Pinkie's ministrations, but was coming up completely blank. Like those times Rainbow challenged her to tell a joke. When she was put on the spot, everything completely dried up.

Rainbow swung her arm away from Fluttershy's shoulder and stood up, "I'm getting a beer. Anyone want one?"

"Ah'll take one... Ah'm gonna need it...." Applejack said.

"I'll go with you," Fluttershy stood as well.

"I'm good, thank you," Rarity waved it off.

Rainbow, Fluttershy and Applejack retreated into the kitchen, closing the door as Rainbow dug through the kitchen.

"Wow," Rainbow chuckled, "Out of all the people who wouldn't have it in them to treat Asy like a toy... If I hadn't already seen it before I would have so pegged Shy for that," she threw Applejack and Fluttershy a beer each.

"Ah'm conflicted," Applejack admitted, "It's hard ta say what Pinkie's doin'..."

Fluttershy twisted off the cap and sipped from the bottle, "She's being Pinkie is really all I can say."

"She's trying to challenge Asy to a thinking game, but Asy's notoriously terrible at them," Rainbow shrugged, "Remember that game of pictionary?"

Her and Fluttershy both shuddered.

"It's kinda amusin'," Applejack admitted, "If nothin' else, Ah guess. Pinkie's probably our biggest nympho an' she ain't even doin' it like Twi said."

"Wouldn't you say it's like Pinkie to completely go against expectation in some way?" Fluttershy guessed.

"Yeah, but we also expect Pinkie to be weird and bizzare," Rainbow remarked, sipping her beer, "Then again you can't really get more bizzare than someone wanting six girls to own her."

"Looks like it," Applejack then gestured to the doorway, "Let's get on back, Ah wanna see how that's gonna end."

They pushed back into the living room to see something they'd never expected.

Ascentia broke her.

Her inability to come up with a story had spoiled Pinkie's silly plan, and she wasn't taking it as well as they had expected. In fact, Twilight and Rarity were looking both surprised and apprehensive.

"I...said...DO IT!!!" Pinkie yelled in what sounded like pure anger and frustration, "It's not that hard!!!"

"I can't... think of anything..." Ascentia moaned, shuddering at Pinkie's feet after having been dropped out of her lap.

"YES YOU CAN! Say what comes to your mind, you're not stupid!" Pinkie shouted, "DO IT! START TALKING!"

Ascentia shuddered as Pinkie's voice rang in her ears, "I'm sorry, Pinkie. I'm not good at this kind of thing..."

"Pinkie, maybe you can just-" Twilight started to get up.

"SIT DOWN!" Pinkie pointed to her, "I wasn't talking to you, Twi!"

Eyes wide, Twilight sat right back down, "Sorry..."

Rainbow, Fluttershy and Applejack came around and sat back down, "I don't think she can do it, Pinks."

Pinkie shot a glare her way, then looked back at Ascentia, "I said DO IT! NOW! STOP YOUR STALLING! YOU'RE NOT A MOUSE, YOU'RE A GIRL!"

Ascentia had stopped trying a while ago, and was enjoying the sound of Pinkie yelling at her, hoping she could push her further. Rainbow smirked, having caught on to what Ascentia was doing and silently commended her.

"I'm s-sorry, Pinkie," Ascentia whispered, "I can't."

"YES. YOU. CAN!" Pinkie placed her hands on her hips, "Stop giving me excuses! 'Oh, I can't do it! Oh I'm sooo uncreative, waah waah waah!' Suck it up and do it! Tell me right now! Not now but RIGHT NOW!"

Ascentia opened her mouth, but didn't say anything. Falling completely silent, she lowered her head and stared at the floor.

"...Kitten?" Twilight spoke up cautiously.

Ascentia turned her head, "Yes?"

Catching on a bit, Twilight put on a stern look, "Just what do you think you're doing?"

"I... I can't do what Pinkie's asking me to do..." Ascentia said quietly, "...I've been a bad girl..."

"You disobedient little tart," Twilight stood up, going over to her, "What did I tell you about disobeying and giving excuses? Hmm? What did I tell you?"

Ascentia hung her head, "I'm sorry... I couldn't do it, Twiley..."

"That's not good enough. You disobeyed and you didn't even try. How could you even call yourself a good slut? This is unnaceptable," Twilight gave her a stern glare, "Enough with your little 'Woe is me' nonsense. You're not helping yourself."

"But I can't do it, Twiley..."

"She's right, Twi," Rainbow remarked, "Ascentia's terrible at being creative on the fly. Just punish her for being a bad whore already."

"Speak out of turn and you're going to be punished!" Twilight said to her, and went closer to Ascentia, "Get up. Now."

Ascentia shakily got to her feet, facing an angry Twilight and a very angry Pinkie Pie. Looking back at Rainbow, Rainbow simply shrugged.

"I'm disappointed in you," Twilight raised her hand, about to slap her, but then immediately lowered it, "Pinkie... you can deal with her as you like. But you are a bad slut... no treats, Kitten."

Ascentia felt a mixture of both relief and disappointment when Twilight lowered her hand, lowering her head in shame as Twilight moved to sit down, leaving her in Pinkie's charge.

"You are in biiiiig trouble, Asy!" Pinkie grabbed her by the arm, "Sit down! On your knees! NOW!"

Ascentia knelt down, twisting her arm a bit to test Pinkie's grip. It was firm. Rainbow leaned over and whispered into Fluttershy's ear.

"Am I the only one who finds seethingly angry Pinkie hot?" she asked.

"You're certainly not the only one," Fluttershy whispered back, "Almost reminds me of when I lose my temper... although possibly more scary with her."

Rainbow nodded, sipping her beer as she watched her berate Ascentia, her hand dipping into her jeans and grasping her member.

"Repeat after me!" Pinkie ordered, "Say, 'I'm a cockadoodie slut!'"

"I'm... a cockadoodie slut," Ascentia said, embarassed by the purile nature of the phrase.

"Good. Now say, 'I disobeyed Pinkie Pie and I need to be taught a lesson!'" Pinkie gripped her arm a little more.

"I disobeyed Pinkie Pie and I need to be taught a lesson..." Ascentia whimpered, squirming on the spot.

"Say, 'Because I was a cockadoodie cuckoo head and need to Pinkie Promise to do BETTER!'" Pinkie lowered her face down toward hers.

"Because I was a cockadoodie cuckoo head and need to Pinkie Promise to do better," Ascentia shivered, looking up at her.

"Good!" Pinkie let her go, then gave her a little slap on the cheek, "Now move along!"

Ascentia felt a tiny sting on her cheek, a sting that made her shiver, "M-Move along?"

"I said... move along!" Pinkie pointed in a random direction.

Ascentia made to stand up, when she felt a small, gentle hand on her cheek, just before another equally small hand slapped her hard across the cheek. Looking up, she saw Fluttershy glaring down at her and forcing her to remain on her knees.

"Stay down," Fluttershy ordered, "No one said you were allowed to get back up."

"Yes ma'am," Ascentia whispered, looking up at her and settling back onto her knees as Fluttershy slapped her again.

"And I will not take any excuses for anything. You do as I say and maybe I'll let you have a treat," Fluttershy pulled her pants down, "Do I make myself clear?"

Ascentia nodded as she gazed up at her, somehow earning another slap, which made her cheek tingle and her spine give another shiver.

"Good, now lie down," Fluttershy ordered, pointing downward, "On your back."

Ascentia gingerly laid herself down onto the floor, bending her knees for comfort and looked up at them, peering around the room as her cheek started to throb. Once Fluttershy had her pants and underwear removed, she set herself onto Ascentia's face.

"Now, if you're good... I'll enlist Rainbow to help," Fluttershy said, looking down at her, "But for now, you use your mouth for something other than making excuses."

Ascentia didn't need telling twice. She dove into Fluttershy's sex with a newfound hunger, Fluttershy's thigh feeling cool and soothing on her irritated cheek. She curled her tongue around her nub as her hands came up to cup Fluttershy's rear.

"Good..." Fluttershy relaxed, letting out moans of pleasure, "Good... Keep this going, now..."

Ascentia dragged her tongue over Fluttershy's labia, moaning softly as her sweet flavor filled her mouth. Squeezing her rear tighter, Ascentia nuzzled against her thigh as she cooed softly.

Moaning softly, feeling satisfied, Fluttershy looked to Rainbow and smiled sultrily, winking at her with a nod. "Asy... you're being a good girl... I think you earned a little extra."

Ascentia moaned, affectionately nipping Fluttershy's labia and looking up at her with a smile.

"I'm glad," Fluttershy then beckoned Rainbow with a finger, "C'mere... you can do what you like with her. Is that all right, Twilight? Two at a time?"

Twilight sipped her drink, "You commanded it, so of course."

Rainbow stood up, making to approach the two on the floor, when she stopped and turned back with a grin. Sauntering over to Twilight, she unzipped her shorts and opened them, pulling out her surprisingly flaccid member.

"You wanna get me started here, Twi?" she smirked.

"All right then," Twilight shrugged, reaching out and grasping her member with one hand, stroking it lightly.

Rainbow smiled and sighed softly as the one woman who lived in her house that she had yet to, for lack of a better word, 'conquer' stroked her, "There we go. You know I'm gonna get that pretty little mouth of your's eventually," she quipped.

"Don't push your luck," Twilight chuckled, letting her go.

"Just you wait," Rainbow snickered, kneeling down between Ascentia's legs and roughly pressing her fingers against her sex, "And would you look at that, someone's practically soaked."

"Ooh, someone's enjoying herself," Fluttershy purred as she looked down at Ascentia then. "You dirty little cumslut..."

Ascentia moaned softly as Fluttershy rode her mouth, her knees quivering as she felt Rainbow line up with her sex.

"Brace yourself," Rainbow smirked as she slammed forward, burying herself in to the hilt and making Ascentia scream into Fluttershy's sex, her face flushed and sweat beading down her forehead.

The vibration of the sound made Fluttershy squirm and moan loudly as well, to which she giggled, "Well done, Rainbow... That certainly got to her... Good girl, Asy... you've earned yourself a nice treat. Keep it up and you might just get more."

Ascentia squirmed and eagerly dove her tongue back into Fluttershy's nethers, her back arching as Rainbow started to thrust into her. Over on the sofa, Twilight was quite enjoying watching her wife being used this way, as she cast a knowing smirk to Applejack and Rarity.

"This certainly is... stimulating..." Rarity rubbed her thighs together a little, wringing her fingers in her lap.

Twilight nodded, leaning back and reaching her hand into her jeans, "Mmhmm... Kitten really does know how to be creative..."

Applejack squirmed slightly in her seat, drinking some more beer, "Ah cain't believe Ah'm seein' this..."

"You know, darling, you're the only one who hasn't had a turn with her yet," Rarity smirked, leaning over to her.

"Ya don't say..." Applejack grinned sheepishly, her cheeks turning pink, "Ah'm uh... on mah period... What a dang shame. Maybe next time..."

Rarity smirked, "You already had it last week, darling."

"You keep track?" Rainbow asked, flicking Ascentia's clit.

"We're synched."

"Oh."

"It happens," Fluttershy giggled, "Twilight and I are synched."

"Usually," Twilight remarked, "Sometimes we're a couple days apart, but around the same time."

"Dang..." Applejack muttered, "Look, Ah don't know. Ah ain't good at this sorta thang an' Ah don't wanna string her along fer nothin'."

"Oh c'mon AJ, you've got dom written all over you," Twilight giggled, "And Kitten has the biggest crush on you."

Ascentia moaned sharply as Rainbow thrusted harder and Fluttershy slapped her again, pinning her arms back above her head.

"...Really?" Applejack blushed at this.

"Oh yeah," Rainbow laughed, lifting Ascentia's legs up, "When she first started living here, she'd go down to the farm just to watch you in the orchard."

"She's really attracted to your body type, especially your thighs," Fluttershy giggled with a nod.

"She's attracted ta everyone," Applejack rolled her eyes, indicating Ascentia lying muffled underneath Rainbow and Fluttershy.

"You can brush it off all you want, but it's true," Twilight said, leaning back a bit, "She's even told me a couple of fantasies she has about you. And let me tell you, they're incredibly descriptive."

"Oh yeah? Like what?" Applejack asked, casting a sideways glance to Ascentia as Fluttershy slapped her again, climaxing against her mouth.

"Taking your lasso and tying her to a tree, then having your way with her against it. Or tying her to the bed, either way. You'd dominate her, ride her like a cowgirl, force her into all kinds of positions, and not even letting her stop. You'd just keep her going and going until she passes out," Twilight recalled.

Applejack's face flushed as Rainbow finished inside Ascentia, both her and Fluttershy getting off and leaving her lying on the floor, gently cooing.

"Yikes, she just wants everyone toppin' her, don't she?" Applejack whispered.

Ascentia nodded without looking up, curling her knees up to her chest and smiling.

"She loves to be dominated," Rarity giggled, "I think it's rather adorable. Having a woman of her size and strength being so submissive is quite cute."

Applejack shrugged, "She ain't that big." She had a point. Next to her, who did farm work almost every day, Ascentia looked practically tiny except for the height.

Ascentia knelt up and shuffled over to Twilight, laying her head against her lap and mewling softly.

"Well, Kitten, you're behaving," Twilight petted her hair like a cat.

Ascentia smiled up at her, nuzzling into her hand, "I said I would..."

"Do you think you can stick to that?"

Ascentia nodded, leaning up and kissing Twilight's neck.

"Good girl," Twilight patted her head and stroked her hair.

"What's... next?" she asked, pausing for a heavy breath as she lowered her head to Twilight's lap.

The room fell silent as everyone looked at each other for some kind of an answer to give. Applejack leaned back in her seat, finishing her beer, and taking a deep breath. She looked at Rarity, who gave her a smouldering smirk she could not resist, and felt a tingle in her nethers. Looking back toward Ascentia, seeing the opportunity, she exhaled. Maybe just this once she could give it a try.

"Someone get mah rope," she then said.

Rainbow, Fluttershy and Twilight looked up with a grin while Pinkie cartwheeled out of the room, coming back half a second later with a twenty foot rope in her hands.

"Here ya gosies!" she giggled, backflipping into her seat.

"Thank ya," Applejack took the rope and expertly knotted it, "Ascentia, get up."

Ascentia bit her lip as she eyed Applejack's rope, and gave Twilight a kiss to the cheek before she stood up, smiling at her bashfully.

"Now, let's go outside. Y'all can come an' see," Applejack pointed to the door.

"Outside? Where we going?" Twilight asked.

"Just come watch," Applejack took Ascentia by the wrist, leading her to the door. Ascentia's face flushed deeper at the thought of being led outside, completely naked.

Rainbow shrugged and she and Fluttershy got up and followed, with Rarity right at Applejack's heels. Pinkie was already outside... somehow. Twilight did as well, wondering just what Applejack had in mind.

"Ascentia... run." Applejack ordered, finishing the knot in her rope to make a lasso.

Ascentia looked confused for a second, then it clicked. Looking up and down the street, she grit her teeth and tore off down the street, away from Ponyville (obviously).

Running after her, quite fast, Applejack twirled the lasso and launched it at Ascentia, wrapping around her torso and tugging. Ascentia was yanked off her feet and hauled back, tumbling into the dirt rather ungracefully and scuffing herself off the gravel.

"Next time 'round, ya might wanna stick ta runnin' on the grass," Applejack said, stepping over to her.

"Yes ma'am," Ascentia hissed, looking down at the scrape on her side, "I think I'll be fine."

Applejack released her, "Let's try this again, on the grass."

Ascentia nodded and stood up, taking off into a run through a nearby field. Hurrying after her, Applejack twirled the lasso and launched at her once again.

"Oh my..." Rarity marveled as she watched Applejack chase and tame her like runaway cattle, "This is simply amazing..."

"I didn't think she'd do it, but wow," Twilight chuckled.

Rainbow reached her arm around Fluttershy, gently squeezing her rear, "Oh yeah, this is HOT!"

Ascentia was yanked off her feet again and sent tumbling into the grass, unable to get her balance with her arms tightly pinned to her sides.

"Y'all better stay down," Applejack said firmly as she stepped over to her, placing her boot onto her back, "At least until Ah say you can get back up."

Ascentia nodded, squeezing her thighs together, "Yes ma'am..." she turned her head up to look at her, shuddering from the pressure on her back.

Rolling her over onto her back, Applejack then straddled her, keeping her tied up. "Don't y'all sass me, then Ah won't have ta tighten the rope. Fer now... Ah got somethin' planned fer you."

Ascentia looked up at her with big, round eyes, "What's that, ma'am?" she asked, trying in vain to suppress a moan from the ropes squeezing her arms and chest.

Undoing her shirt, then ripping off her bra without undoing the hooks, Applejack leaned over and yanked Ascentia up by the rope, "Get your mouth on mah mounds, stimulate 'em."

Ascentia, entranced by how rough Applejack could be, eagerly wrapped her lips around one breast, suckling her nipple as her tongue swirled around it, much to the enjoyment of the other five women.

"Good," Applejack breathed, panting slightly, "Keep it up."

Ascentia suckled harder, nuzzling her nose against Applejack's breast as she felt her firm thighs squeezing down on her waist. Letting go, she moved to the other breast and gave it the exact same treatment.

Moaning softly, Applejack arched her head back a bit, panting harder, "Okay... 'nough o' that," she let Ascentia fall back to the ground, and stood. She removed her jeans, then her panties, "So... ya like mah thighs, do ya?"

Ascentia looked up at her, eyeing her firm, toned legs and feeling her mouth water excitedly. She nodded and whimpered, "Yes... I like them very much," she whined.

Sitting back on the ground, Applejack yanked the rope to pull Ascentia toward her. She spread her legs, then wrapped them around her, wedging her head between her thighs and against her nethers, "Then prove it right now."

Ascentia quietly lamented the fact that she was tied up, and pressed her cheek against Applejack's thigh. Shuddering, and with the scent of her nethers filling her nose, she pushed her head forward and darted her tongue against Applejack's labia.

"If ya make me cum good... Ah'll untie ya," Applejack groaned in pleasure, "But if not, ya better watch out..."

Ascentia was sorely tempted to not comply, the thought of what Applejack could possibly do to her was too enticing, However, she could feel a very tight feeling in her chest that told her perhaps she shouldn't drag this out for much longer. Diving her tongue into Applejack's sex, she eagerly licked at her surprisingly tight walls as her lips played with her nub.

"Mm-hmm... good work, sugarcube..." Applejack panted, "Yer gettin' it..."

Ascentia eagerly dove in deeper, lapping up as much of Applejack's musky taste as she could. A strange hint of lavender hit her nose, and she realized that before coming to the house she must have been playing with Rarity. Giggling, she massaged her inner walls with her tongue as her nose nuzzled her nub.

Letting out pleasured moans, Applejack came to a climax just some moments later. She shook a bit and let her legs fall, relaxing her grip on the rope, "Whooo... that was real nice..."

Ascentia smiled as the other girls came up around them, Rainbow and Twilight smirking.

"Well, looks like someone did have it in them after all," Rainbow grinned as Applejack untied Ascentia.

"Ah guess you can say Ah wanted ta give it a shot," Applejack replied, standing up.

As Rainbow giggled, Twilight looked down at Ascentia, who was shakily getting to her knees and clutching her chest.

"Twilight... something hurts..." she winced.

Given how genuinely pained she seemed, Twilight could see it was serious and knelt down beside her, "Where? What hurts, Kitten? Are you okay? Can you get up?"

"My heart..." Ascentia slowly got to her feet with Twilight's help, "It's... it's racing and... it hurts..."

"Oh, no!" Twilight's eyes went wide with horror, "Okay, okay, just calm down and don't panic. Take breaths, slowly, and calm yourself. Rainbow, get me her clothes! And someone get the car running, I'm taking her to the hospital!"

A Hundred Thousand In Debt

"Ascentia Sparkle?" one of the doctors called, coming out into the waiting room, "Ascentia Sparkle's family?"

Rainbow and Fluttershy tapped Twilight on the shoulder, who had been looking out the window, worried.

"Oh, yes," Twilight stood up, "Is she all right, doctor?"

"She's fine," the doctor said, flipping through his notes, "She went into adrenal shock. Not usually a big deal, but she's just recently underwent a heart and lung transplant. So she just started having palpatations. We gave her something to calm the adrenaline, but there's something else. When we brought her in, she was pretty heavily bruised. Some of them are weeks old. And upon doing a blood test, there's an unusually high amount of sodium in her system. Is there anything going on that we should know about before we wake her up?"

Twilight blanched, while Fluttershy and Rainbow exchanged glances as well, neither of them saying a word for a few moments.

At least until Rainbow broke the silence, "We were having sex games with her, and since she likes to be dominated and has an objectification fetish-she kinda got a little bruised up there."

"Rainbow!!" Twilight shouted in embarrassment.

"What? We've got nothin' to hide," Rainbow shrugged.

"So you three are her girlfriends?" the doctor asked, to which they nodded and Twilight held up her wedding ring, "I guess that explains the bruises, but not the salt in her-"

"I'm intersex," Rainbow said.

"And that would be it," the doctor remarked, casting a glance at Rainbow's shorts and shrugging, "Alright, we'll bring her out of sleep in a few minutes and she'll be alright to go. I gave her a prescription for adrenal blockers, just make sure she takes them before you start getting... kinky."

Twilight nodded, "All right, doctor. We will. Thank you for your help."

The doctor retreated, and a few minutes later Ascentia came through the door, woozy and being led by one of the nurses.

"And here we are," the nurse cooed, as Ascentia reached for Twilight, "Princess Twilight, I realize this may sound unprofessional, but your wife is an absolute sweetheart."

Giving a smile, Twilight nodded as she went to her wife's side, "You're right, she really is."

Ascentia eagerly fell into Twilight's arms, kissing her cheek and mewling happily. The nurse put a hand to her chest and smiled.

"She's a little drowsy from the anesthetics, but she'll be alright by the evening," she smiled, "Oh, and by the way, her baby is fine in case you were worried."

"I'm glad, that's really good to know," Twilight said with relief, hugging Ascentia back, "Hey there, Kitten. How do you feel?"

Ascentia squeezed Twilight's shoulders and nuzzled her cheek, "I feel... I feel drunk, but great..."

"We're just thankful it was nothing too too serious," Fluttershy said as she came over to them, giving Ascentia's hair a comforting stroke.

"That's for sure," Twilight agreed, kissing her cheek.

"Alright, let's get you home, Asy," Fluttershy kissed her cheek as well as the three of them helped her out and into the car.

Ascentia rolled over in bed and laid her head against Twilight's chest, squeezing her midsection, "Thank you, Twilight... for this morning."

"You're welcome, Kitten," Twilight nuzzled her sweetly.

Ascentia absently thumbed the choker around her neck, that hung alongside the necklace Rainbow had given her shortly after she'd first started living here, "No really... thank you. I know how nervous you were at the idea of... taking ownership of me in bed. So... it means a lot to me. Really."

"I know it does," Twilight nuzzled her again and kissed her forehead, "As much as I do feel apprehensive about it, I'm going to do my very best to take ownership of you. I think I can definitely find a good balance of giving you what you want without worrying about my being...well, too extreme."

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled up under Twilight's chin, mewling softly as she felt Twilight's arms tightly wrap around her, "I love you, Twilight."

"I love you too, Kitten," Twilight snuggled her closer, "You're amazing, you know that?"

"How am I amazing?" Ascentia asked, angling her head to kiss her cheek.

"Oh, do you want me to get out a laundry list about that?" Twilight teased, laughing a bit.

Ascentia nuzzled under her cheek, "If you don't mind."

"Silly," Twilight playfully licked her forehead, "Well... you can be really funny and just send me into hysterics, you have a great sense of compassion and you know when to kick someone in the keister to help them out, you're adorable, you're sweet, you have beautiful red hair, your eyes are striking, you're so snuggly, and you're soooo strong... Not to mention you make a great pet and sex toy."

Ascentia mewled softly, squeezing Twilight's midsection tighter, "You're way too nice," she giggled, settling comfortably against her.

"Just telling the truth, Kitten," Twilight kissed her cheek.

Ascentia smiled and snuggled tighter, "Thanks..." she yawned, the exhaustion finally overcoming her as she dozed off in Twilight's arms.

Chuckling, Twilight nuzzled her some more and snuggled closer. Within some time, she too fell asleep.

"Hey girls!" Rainbow grinned as she came downstairs, watching as Ascentia and Twilight sat together, Ascentia snuggled up in Twilight's arms while Fluttershy sipped her coffee.

"Morning, Rainbow," Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Twilight's neck.

"Morning," Twilight said, looking up as well.

"Good morning," Fluttershy smiled, "You're in a good mood."

"Of course I am," Rainbow grinned, "The sun is shining, my wife is looking beautiful, my girlfriend... is nowhere to be seen, my son is... also nowhere to be seen. And nobody's tried to kill us in two months!"

"I'm hewe, Mama!" Spectrum crawled out from under the table, holding a toy airplane and a truck.

Twilight giggled, "He wouldn't stop tickling our feet."

Rainbow bent down and picked Spectrum up, settling her on her hip, "There's my boy," she grinned, kissing his forehead, "Oh, and I heard that the house is going to be fixed up by next week. We can go home if you guys still want to live in Ponyville."

"Oh, wow!" Twilight said in surprise, then considered for a few moments, "...Kitten? What do you think? It's been a while since we talked about that."

Ascentia looked up from Twilight's shoulder and shrugged, "I'm not in any danger from those backwater shits."

"I know, but I meant about living there again," Twilight rubbed her back.

"It's up to you both," Fluttershy said, sipping her coffee again, "You know you're welcome in our home if you still want to be there."

"Why wouldn't we?" Ascentia asked, cocking her head, "Did... did you want to move out, Twi?"

"It's definitely not that I want to move out," Twilight assured, "I'm just keeping our options open. So all right, we'll stay there with them!"

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled into Twilight's neck, "We're all a big family now, Twi."

Rainbow chuckled, "What I meant, you guys, was if you wanted to go back to Ponyville or move somewhere else. Having my house blown up, my wife cut, and one of my girlfriends shot up doesn't make me all that enthusiastic either."

"I don't blame you," Twilight agreed, "I felt a little shook up, myself. Obvious reasons. The only things I want to go back to are our friends at this point."

"Me too," Fluttershy agreed, "And I sold my cottage a few years ago, so I don't even have that to go to. I can always transfer at work if we end up living elsewhere, so it wouldn't be a problem."

"Well there's lots of places to live that are still close enough to Rares, AJ and Pinkie," Rainbow said, sitting down, "I mean... between all of us, how much do we have to our names? I've got about eight hundred thousand bits. What about you guys?"

Twilight made a quick mental calculation, "Well, excluding some savings bonds and the accumulation I've had since I was in the hospital... I have about three-hundred and fifty thousand bits, give or take."

"The last time I checked, my personal account has two hundred and seventy-thousand bits, and my business account has about one hundred and thirty thousand," Fluttershy recalled.

The three of them turned to Ascentia, who looked up from Twilight's shoulder and shook her head.

Rainbow raised her eyebrows, "Nothing?"

"Nothing," Ascentia said, "I inherited some money from my parents when they died, but it's all been drained away by hospital expenses and Twilight's therapy."

"How much drained away?"

"I started with about six hundred thousand bits, and now I'm a hundred thousand in debt."

"Kitten!" Twilight said in shock, "You... You never told me that! Anytime I asked you, you always told me it was fine and that you at least had enough out of an emergency fund!"

"That was then," Ascentia shrugged, "Then you had to go into the mental hospital, and that cost a lot..."

"I asked you about it last month," Twilight told her, "You still said it was fine."

"Twilight, I've been living with Rainbow and Fluttershy for seven years," Ascentia said, sitting up, "Rainbow's been paying all of my expenses. My rent is sucking her cock. You seriously believed me?"

Deciding not to argue about that, Twilight exhaled, "I know that. I just don't want you to end up in trouble because you're broke and in debt. But now that you're going to be my secretary, you'll have a stable income of your own."

Ascentia nodded and nuzzled Twilight's cheek, "I guess so."

Fluttershy turned to Rainbow with a raised eyebrow, "You don't seriously make her do that for rent, do you?"

"Of course not, it's just a joke between us," Rainbow snickered.

"Oh, Rainbow," Fluttershy giggled, playfully rolling her eyes, "What am I going to do with you?"

"You've been asking that question ever since we were kids, Shy," Rainbow giggled, stucking her tongue out at her.

"And you always gave a different answer," Fluttershy stuck her tongue out right back.

Rainbow giggled again and playfully punched Fluttershy's shoulder, "I'll never run out of 'em."

"You may want to consider running out of sweatpants," Ascentia remarked, "They don't suit you."

"What are you talking-" Rainbow looked down to see a tent in her pants, "Oh, yeah I get it. Something rigid and tight."

"Like you usually do," Twilight remarked dryly.

"Yeah yeah, let's all yuck it up," Rainbow scoffed, crossing her legs.

"All right, no more teasing," Fluttershy giggled, "Anyway, between all of the money we have, I think we'll be able to find a new place to accommodate our family."

"Yeah, maybe somewhere out in the countryside between towns," Rainbow thought, flipping open a newspaper, "Lots of space for the kids to play, Shy can keep all her animals, and far enough away from prying eyes," she winked at Twilight and Ascentia.

"Oooh, that sounds lovely!" Fluttershy beamed.

"I like the sound of that," Twilight nodded in approval, "As long as I have room for all my books, I'll be a happy camper."

"I think we can manage," Rainbow smiled, flipping through the real estate placements, "Plus we can sell the old house too."

"Selling the old house?" Cielle's voice rang out as she came in, having been in the basement, covered in soot, "Why? Oh, wait... this is a moment where there was a huge conversation about what you just said and I missed it, wasn't it?"

"Yes," the four of them said in unison.

"Yef!" Spectrum said from Fluttershy's lap.

"Right..." Cielle removed her tool belt, "So, let me guess. We're all gonna go find a new place, sell the old house, and start all over fresh?"

Fluttershy nodded, "Yes, I think a new home is a good idea after everything that happened last month."

Cielle whistled and then nodded, "Yeah, makes sense! Okay, sounds cool to me! Got anything in mind?"

"Someplace out in the countryside," Rainbow explained, "Big open spaces for the kids, pens for Shy's animals, privacy to get kinky, all perfect for us."

"Niiiice... sounds awesome," Cielle nodded in approval, "Sign me up!"

"Me too," Ascentia grinned.

"Me too," Twilight smiled.

The other four all turned knowing smirks in Twilight's direction.

"Oh, hush," Twilight chuckled, giving them all a raspberry.

Ascentia giggled and nuzzled Twilight's cheek, "You walked into that and you know it."

"Like you don't," Twilight poked her nose, giggling.

"Hey, I'm already sleeping with Rainbow," Ascentia giggled, licking her neck.

"Whatever," Twilight stuck her tongue out at her, then sipped her coffee.

Rainbow giggled at the two, leaning over to kiss Spectrum's cheek, "So you two are having your first day at work today, are you?"

"You can say that," Twilight winked.

"So... how long are you two gonna keep your hands off eachother?" Fluttershy asked with a wink right back.

"Oh come on now, we have SOME manner of restraint," Twilight rolled her eyes playfully.

The three of them looked at Twilight with extreme skepticism.

"Twilight, I have more restraint around Asy than you do," Rainbow snickered.

"Unfair comparison," Twilight stuck her tongue out at her, "But whatever. We're going to have separate offices, so of course we'll be apart sometimes."

"Actually my desk is right outside her office, and the door is made of glass," Ascentia smirked.

"Oh man, Equestria's government is going to collapse," Rainbow laughed, nearly falling out of her chair.

"Laught it up, you lifelong hornball," Twilight gave her a wink, "We'll manage somehow."

"Yeah, somehow I doubt that," Rainbow snickered.

"For the last time, sir, Princess Twilight isn't taking visitors on her first day back," Ascentia said, standing between the door and three very angry men.

"Ma'am, please! We need to see her!" Said one of the men, "This is outrageous! We want to see our own Princess!"

"As I've already told you," Ascentia said firmly, "Celestia and Luna are more than willing to take an audience while Princess Twilight settles back into her work. Now leave, or I will remove you from my office."

The three men grumbled, before then storming out of her office with about as much dignity as badgers.

Ascentia sighed and sat back down. That was the fourth group that had stormed in, angrily demanding to see Twilight, and the first she hadn't had to throw out of the office by their legs. Prising open her laptop, she filled in her notes for the afternoon and shifted her skirt further down her legs.

"Damn thing keeps riding up," she muttered.

"Kitten?" Twilight's voice sounded from behind her, followed by the clicking of her shoes along the floor, "Do you have the paperwork that I put in the yellow file folder?"

Ascentia kicked open the file cabinet and pulled the folder out, handing it back to her, "Right here," she said, closing her laptop.

"Thank you," Twilight smiled as she took the folder, "I'm also expecting Ted from accounting to bring me a form later this afternoon. You can let him into my office when he gets here, all right?"

"Got it," Ascentia said, rifling through her desk and planting a post-it note on her lamp.

Twilight gave her a pat on the shoulder and kissed her head, "You're doing a great job so far, Kitten."

Ascentia smiled and looked up at her, "Thanks, Twilight."

"You're welcome," Twilight patted her head, then went back into her office, closing the door.

Ascentia smiled and turned back down to her work as the bell rang and someone else came in. Looking up, she saw a man striding past her.

"Ted, from accounting," he said quickly as he kept walking.

Ascentia raised an eyebrow. Twilight had just said he wouldn't be by until this afternoon. Her eyes glanced down at his walk, and noticed he was putting far less weight on his left leg than his right. Ascentia often did the same when she was wearing her...

Ascentia got up from her desk and shoved the man into the wall, knocking a handful of plants off the shelves as she reached into his jacket and drew out a pistol.

"Since when do accountants carry guns, Ted?" she asked, narrowing her eyes.

"Damn...! How'd... you know?" He grunted, struggling against her.

"I'm perceptive," Ascentia glared at him as Twilight came running out at the sound of the commotion.

"What happened?!" Twilight cried, noticing the position they were in, "Who the hell are you?!"

The man struggled again, "I'm Ted... 'member?"

Twilight frowned, "No, you're not. Keep him there, honey. I'll go call security."

Ascentia reached out and handed his gun to Twilight, "He had this. I think he was trying to kill you."

Seeing the gun, Twilight looked it over, and then glared at hard the intruder, "You, sir, are going to be escorted from the palace and straight to jail."

Security arrived quickly and apprehended the intruder, escorting him out and leaving Ascentia and Twilight alone. Ascentia quickly strode over and threw her arms around Twilight's shoulders, hugging her tightly.

Hugging her back, Twilight nuzzled her hair and sighed in relief, "Thank goodness you were there to stop him, Kitten... You were amazing to take him down so easily."

"It's nothing," Ascentia said, nuzzling her cheek, "My father's a Canterlot Guard. He taught me all of this when I was little."

"And you're using it wonderfully," Twilight kissed her cheek, "Thank you, Kitten."

Ascentia pulled back and sat back onto her desk, crossing her legs, "That had better be the only one today, or the both of us are going home."

"I guess we can never be too careful," Twilight said dryly.

Ascentia looked up at her and smiled, reaching out to her and smiling brightly. Giving a smile back, Twilight went over and embraced her, kissing her forehead. Ascentia cooed softly as she nuzzled under Twilight's neck, her leg curling around Twilight's as she squeezed her torso.

"Oooh, getting a little snuggly?" Twilight chuckled, nuzzling her hair.

"Mmhmm," Ascentia smiled, leaning up and kissing Twilight's neck.

"Figured," Twilight kissed her head and sighed happily, "You're doing such an amazing job, Kitten... I think you should get a reward..."

Ascentia giggled and squeezed tighter, nuzzling into Twilight's warm neck.

"Figured you'd agree," Twilight hugged her tighter, "We'll keep it light, we still have work to do... but I think we can do a little something fun."

Ascentia leaned back and smiled cutely, curling both her legs around Twilight's waist, "Good... I needed a break."

"We can make out on your desk," Twilight winked.

Ascentia pulled Twilight back over her as she laid back over her desk, yanking Twilight down and hungrily locking their lips together. Giggling between their lips, Twilight kissed her deeply and ran her fingers through her hair. While her work was feeling less stressful and more productive than she'd possibly ever felt... She was glad to have a little break and just get intimate with her wife. Especially after such a moment of a close call like that. Ascentia squeaked softly and squeezed her legs tightly around her, her teeth tugging on Twilight's bottom lip as her hands roamed all over Twilight's body.

"Mmmm..." Twilight moaned, returning the gesture in kind as she lowered her hands along Ascentia's body.

Ascentia squeaked sharper and squeezed Twilight's rear, trailing her tongue over her lips, desperately seeking entrance. Opening her mouth widely, Twilight eagerly allowed the entrance of her wife's tongue. The familiar sensation and tastes of everything within flooded her senses. She sighed between their heated tongue dueling, pressing more against her. Ascentia curled her tongue around Twilight's, sealing their lips together as her hands squeezed Twilight's rear, her legs tightly hugging her waist as her skirt fell down her thighs.

"Oh, Kitten..." Twilight purred, nuzzling her, "Getting frisky..."

Ascentia mewled and nuzzled into Twilight's neck, her hands squeezing tighter, "Mmhmm..."

"Figured as much," Twilight nuzzled her back, "Mmm.. you feel so warm..."

Ascentia cooed softly and nipped at Twilight's ear, her hands trailing up to entangle themselves into her hair as she held Twilight tightly to her.

Giggling, Twilight nuzzled her cheek and kissed her neck, bringing her hands to her hips. Ascentia mewled happily, nuzzling Twilight's forehead and giving her cheek the tiniest of licks.

"Kitten... did you just lick me?" Twilight giggled, smiling.

Ascentia blushed and nodded, "Yes..."

"Well," Twilight then licked her cheek, "Two can play at that game."

Ascentia giggled, squirming underneath her as her hands found their way to Twilight's breasts, "Twiley, that tickles!"

"Oh? Does it?" Twilight smirked mischievously.

"Yes," Ascentia said, squeezing Twilight's chest.

Twilight moaned softly from the contact, then licked her cheek again, with a little more to it than before. Ascentia giggled and squeezed her breasts tighter, her legs tightening to draw Twilight closer to her.

"Tickle tickle!" Twilight teased, laughing.

Ascentia giggled and kissed along Twilight's jaw, grinding against her as she felt the room warming up around her.

Kinda Grown Attached

"So, how was work?" Rainbow asked as she heard Twilight and Ascentia come home, and seeing Ascentia looking disheveled with her clothes messily put back together, "...I totally called it."

"Call it what you want," Twilight stuck her tongue out at her, "Despite our... well, breaks, we still got a lot of work done."

"Oh yeah, I can see how much work you got done," Rainbow laughed, striding over and reaching under Ascentia's skirt, "Shy owes me fifty bits."

"Lovely," Twilight said dryly, "And what about you?"

"Oh, just been a lazy day around the house, Shy and Ci both went out to look at houses," Rainbow snickered as Ascentia squirmed under her touch.

"Fun," Twilight poked her nose, chuckling, "I'll leave you to it, then. I need to lie down a bit. Where's Sunny?"

"In her and Spec's room," Rainbow said, undoing Ascentia's jacket, "She found your diary or something to that effect."

"Okay. So I'll just go and make sure that she's-"

Twilight's face blanched, her expression one of terror. She then dashed up the stairs without so much of another word.

"...What's up with her?" Rainbow wondered, "Was it something I said?"

Ascentia shrugged, "No idea. Twilight never let me so much as see her diary."

Rainbow shrugged as she pushed Ascentia to her knees, "Alright then, now..."

Twilight burst through the door to find Sunrise huddled in the corner, Twilight's diary open at her feet as the girl was in tears.

"Mommy..." she whimpered, "Why do you want Mama to die?"

"...Sunny, I..." Twilight looked at her with sad eyes, then fell to her knees, shaking, "I'm... I'm sorry."

Twilight cast her eyes down to her diary, and was met with very messy, hysterical handwriting. She flinched when she remembered that a lot of the things she'd written in there were very nasty and violent things. Especially about Ascentia.

Sunrise wiped her eyes and looked back up at her, "Why do you hate Mama?"

"Honey... I was in a bad place at the time," Twilight managed to say, wiping her eyes, "I-I didn't hate Mama. I never hated Mama... I was just... a monster."

Sunrise kicked at her, frowning, "No! You hate Mama! Everyone hates Mama! Everyone's always mean to Mama, calling her names, hittin' her, Auntie Rainbow's always making her eat her thingy! Why is everyone so mean to Mama?!"

Doing all she could to try not to collapse, Twilight took a few breaths, holding her head and calming herself. Her therapist's tips on cooling down filled her mind, her muscles were less tense, and she could think again. She wiped her eyes, then stood up, looking at her daughter. Near her, Spectrum was sadly hugging his teddy bear, looking at her pleadingly for help.

"Sunrise... I'm going to get Mama," she said, then left the room and headed downstairs.

As she did so, she took a few breaths, and came into the living room. There was no way she could handle what was happening, let alone realizing that Sunrise knew a lot more than she let on. It was the kind of moment in a household with children that any parent would want to hope would never happen. However, Twilight knew she would have to be naive to expect that this, somehow, wouldn't affect Sunrise.

When she came in, Ascentia and Rainbow looked up, both of them half undressed.

"Girls, I'm sorry to interrupt, but there's a problem. Sunny... Sunny knows what's going on, and... and she found my diary, and she's... convinced we all hate you, Kitten, I..." Twilight felt tears run down her cheeks again, "I can't do this. I-I can't. Can you... can you please go and talk to her?"

As if someone had fired off a gun behind her, Ascentia ripped her head away from Rainbow's groin and bounded up the stairs, throwing her jacket back over her shoulders. Prising open the door to the bedroom, she found Sunrise crying in the corner.

"Hey sweetie," she said softly, approaching her daughter, "It's Mama. Come here, do you wanna talk to me?"

Sunrise sniffled, shaking hard, "M-Mama...! Why does Mommy hate you... why does she want you to die?!"

Ascentia sighed and sat down on the bed, "Spectrum, can you go wait downstairs with your mother and Auntie Twiley?"

Spectrum nodded and toddled out of the room. Ascentia closed the door and patted her leg, "Come here, sweetheart. Come sit on my lap."

Sniffling, Sunrise crawled from her spot and climbed onto her lap, whimpering. Ascentia gently squeezed her and ran her fingers through her hair, making soothing whispering sounds.

"Sweetheart... before you were born, and for a little while afterward, Mommy was... not a very nice person," Ascentia explained, "She used to hit me, insult me, and do a lot worse. That's why she was in the hospital for so long. She's been getting better, she's not all the way there yet, but those days are over. Mommy never hated me, sweetheart, and she never wanted me to die. Those things you were reading were written when she was angry. Like when you get angry and scream that you hate us? You don't really mean that, do you?"

Sunrise looked up, then wiped her nose, "No... I don't, Mama..."

"Well neither did Mommy," Ascentia said softly, kissing Sunrise's forehead and snuggling her.

"But... But Mama... everyone says mean things to you... and Aunt Rainbow makes you... put your mouth on her boy part... a-and and I saw all my aunties just.. make you do things..." Sunrise whimpered, snuggling against her.

"Sunrise, we were playing," Ascentia said softly, unfazed by the revelation that Sunrise knew what was going on between her and the girls. She figured Sunrise would find out sooner or later, "Mama like to play that way with Mommy and your Aunties. I asked them to do all of that."

"...Really?" Sunrise mumbled, managing to look at her. "But... it's so mean..."

"Maybe, but we're only playing around," Ascentia said, nuzzling Sunrise's cheek, "When they're calling me all those mean names, they don't really mean it. It's all in good fun between Mama, Mommy and your Aunties. I know it probably doesn't make a whole lot of sense, but you'll understand it when you're older. Trust me, you'll really understand it when you're older." She chuckled and kissed Sunrise's cheek, "But I'll tell you what..."

Ascentia drew a tiny, emergency pager out of her pocket and handed it to her.

"This pager will call 911. If I'm in real trouble and Mommy or your Aunties aren't playing, I'll yell for you and you can press it to get Uncle Shining over to help, okay?"

"Okay, Mama..." Sunrise took it in her hand, "I'll try..."

"All you have to do is press the button and Uncle Shining will be right over," Ascentia smiled. She'd gotten the pager for this very reason after she brought Twilight home, and knew that it worked, "Are we going to be okay, Sunny?"

"Yes... I'll be okay, Mama..." Sunrise nuzzled her, "I love you, Mama! I don't want you to get hurt..."

"I won't, sweetheart," Ascentia nuzzled her cheek, "I have you protecting me."

"Yay," Sunrise kissed her cheek.

"There's Mama's girl," Ascentia smiled, "C'mon, you've got Mommy really worried. Let's go give her a big hug."

She made to stand up, but Sunrise slithered out of her arms and sat back down on the bed, shaking her head and frowning.

"Huh? What'sa matter?" Ascentia asked.

"No! Mommy was mean! No hug! She's grounded!" Sunrise pouted, crossing her arms.

Ascentia chuckled a little bit, "I see. You're still mad at her. Can we at least go tell her that everything's alright so she'll stop worrying?"

"You tell her, I no go down," Sunrise shook her head.

Ascentia's face fell but she nodded, "Alright," she said turning to the door, "I love you, sweetheart."

Sunrise mumbled a response, then curled up on her bed and turned away, sniffling. Ascentia turned back and leaned down, kissing her cheek as she stroked her hair before heading back downstairs.

"Spectrum, you can go back upstairs now, Sunny needs a hug," she smiled, watching Spectrum perk right up and toddle back upstairs as she sat down with Rainbow and Twilight.

"Okay... she understands what's been going on, at least as well as a five year-old can be expected to understand," Ascentia explained, "But I gave her my emergency pager and told her if anything got really bad, she can press it and Shining Armor will be over in no time."

"All right, then," Twilight said, managing to look at her, "I'm so sorry about that. It just... I was overwhelmed and couldn't console her. She's... mad at me, isn't she?"

Ascentia waved her off, "Give her a few days, and she'll be fine."

"So... what does this mean for... all of this stuff?" Rainbow asked nervously.

"Not a thing," Ascentia said with a smile, leaning down and kissing Rainbow's cheek, "Though now you've got to deal with the fact that my daughter's seen you calling me a dirty cumslut and knows enough to know that it's not a compliment."

"Oh, well I guess I'm gonna have to make sure she's not in hearing range," Rainbow said with a shrug.

"You thought it'd be over, didn't you?" Twilight asked.

"Kinda, it took me by surprise," Rainbow chuckled, "Even if it did, eh, we'd get over it."

"Maybe you'd get over it, but I've kinda grown attached," Ascentia giggled, squeezing Rainbow's shoulder and nuzzling her cheek.

"Oh come on," Rainbow laughed, nudging her, "Fine, but I'm just gonna say I love you, but not IN. So we're on the same page, all righty?"

Ascentia leaned back somewhat, not quite understanding, "I don't follow."

"She means to say she loves you, she's just not IN love with you," Twilight explained.

"So... unlike Shy and Cielle, I'm just a friend and free blowjob?" Ascentia asked, pulling back from Rainbow and lifting an eyebrow.

"Oh..." Rainbow looked crestfallen, biting her lip, "Putting it that way kinda makes it sound... jeez, you didn't get the wrong idea, did you? Aw man, I'm sorry. If I gave you the wrong impression, that's my bad."

"No, no it's fine," Ascentia said, forcing a chuckle out as she moved back to the couch, "I understood..."

She gave a weak smile, but knew that it wasn't fooling anyone. That had hurt. A lot.

"...Do you girls want me to leave you alone?" Twilight asked, "I can just go out to-"

"No, it's fine. I'm gonna go," Rainbow stood up, sighing a bit, "I just, I'm sorry." She grabbed her jacket, then went out the door, closing it behind her.

Twilight looked at her wife sympathetically, feeling unsure about what to do, or even to say. Nonetheless, she scooted closer, and placed a hand on her shoulder, "Are you okay, Kitten?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," Ascentia lied, absently thumbing the necklace that Rainbow had given her five years ago, "I just... I hadn't expected that..."

Nodding sadly, Twilight squeezed her shoulder a bit, "I know she does love you and care about you, Kitten. Don't doubt that. She's just... well, she just doesn't romantically love you. It doesn't mean you're not family, though, since you are."

'Mmhmm," Ascentia sighed, standing up and climbing the stairs to her bedroom, closing the door behind her as she flopped down onto her bed, looking up at the ceiling.

Then around at the lavish furniture that Rainbow had bought for her without question, despite her protests. At the way both she and Fluttershy had welcomed her in when she needed somewhere to go and treated her like one of their own.

Then she started to cry.

"Yikes!" Fluttershy jumped when she felt a hand grip her shoulder and she almost dropped the bag of chicken feed, "Rainbow! You startled me!"

"Sorry," Rainbow sighed, shaking her head, "You got a minute... I need to talk, and I, well, you're the one I need to talk to now."

Fluttershy looked concerned, then placed the bag down and gave her a hug, "What's wrong? Tell me about it."

"Okay, long story short, some shit went down with Sunrise finding out about the shit we've all been doing with Asy, and there was talk about all that stuff ending. Asy sorted it out, and was saying that she was too attached to give it up. I thought she was playing around, so I just kinda made it clear she was more like friends with benefits than a third lover and..." Rainbow winced as she recalled it, "She wasn't playing around. She caught feelings and I may have really hurt her by saying that..."

"Oh..." Fluttershy nuzzled her hair and held her tighter, "I can understand, I know what she's going through... It's not a nice feeling at all, for either one. I knew she had some attachment to you, but I didn't think... Well, at least you were honest. That's really all you can do."

"I know, but... oh fuck," Rainbow squeezed her tighter, "I gave her all those beautiful gifts, I furnished her room... I fucked a girl on the rebound and told her she was part of the family. This is all my stupid fault!"

Shaking her head, Fluttershy kissed her forehead, "I can understand you feel responsible, but listen. This isn't anybody's fault. Yes, she was on the rebound and seemed to have mistaken your care and generosity as romantic. She simply had the wrong idea and was a little emotionally vulnerable. You just wanted her to feel loved and welcome, like a family member."

"Yeah, but it was still only a few days after Twi had been dragged away. Why the fuck can't I stop putting my dick in everything I see?" Rainbow groaned, "Well, if it wasn't all over before, it probably is now..."

"You both made a mistake in that regard, true," Fluttershy admitted, stroking her hair, "But that's where you just have to take responsibility and work it out. Now that the truth is out on the table, you just have to go from there."

Rainbow groaned, "Do I have to work things out? Can't I just go back in time and stop myself from telling her she was just a friend with benefits?"

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow, "Wouldn't it make more sense to stop yourself from having sex with her in the first place?"

Rainbow grumbled something incomprehensible into her shoulder.

"But anyway, we can't change the past," Fluttershy went on, "She believed you might have been in love with her too, but she needs to come terms with that not being the case. Look, just give her some time and space, then you two can talk."

Rainbow grumbled again, "I hate it when shit hits the fan..."

"Hey," Rainbow said nervously as she came back into the house, looking around the living room, "Where is-"

She was met by Sunrise frowning at her, along with Twilight flipping through a book.

"She's upstairs," Twilight said absently, "Don't mind Sunny, she's gotten protective of her mother."

Rainbow would've laughed and found it cute, but at the moment, she felt too guilty, "Okay. Look, Twi, I'm sorry about all that. You know I didn't mean to deceive her all this time, right? I just... wanted to make her feel better, to make her happy, you know?"

Twilight nodded, "I understand, Rainbow. Honestly, I have been questioning why you jumped into bed with her so quickly, but that's beside the point. I think she'll be fine, it just hurt to have to hear it. She's upstairs if you want to go talk to her."

"Believe me, I'm asking myself why I did that, too," Rainbow sighed, "It's been a while, I guess it's safe to try."

She went upstairs, slowly, and then approached the bedroom in question. Hesitating, she then knocked on the door.

"Come in," Ascentia called from inside.

Rainbow opened the door, slowly stepping into the room, "Hey... can we talk?"

"Sure," Ascentia said, sitting up and doing her best to look like nothing had happened, but the reddening around her eyes said otherwise.

"Asy... I know you're upset about what I said, and I'm sorry," Rainbow sighed, closing the door behind herself, "I'm sorry that I ended up deceiving you like that. It was... dumb of me, especially since I practically took the chance to jump on you just days after Twi was taken away."

Ascentia's mind briefly flashed back to the first time they'd slept together... after Rainbow had spent an hour comforting her and cuddling with her. Sighing, she looked up at her.

"No, I just... I just got the wrong idea. I thought I was another girlfriend... like Cielle. Especially since..." she geustured around the room and at the choker and necklace on her neck.

Nodding in understanding, Rainbow ran a hand along her scruffy hair, "I know, I guess I can see why you thought that. Especially since I didn't make it clear in the past. But still, I did all that I did because I do care about ya, and you're still like family. I wanted to make you happy."

Ascentia nodded, reaching out and briefly touching Rainbow's hand, "I know that, it's just... you don't spend thirty thousand bits just to make a friend happy..."

"You kept track?"

"Maybe..."

"I know, I know," Rainbow groaned, approaching the bed, "Because I do still love you a lot, you know that. It's just, ya know, different."

"Yeah, I get it. I'm like Applejack except you get to fuck me," Ascentia said in understanding, but couldn't help the tiniest hint of bitterness.

"I'm sorry," Rainbow said, catching this, "It was all my fault. I just... I don't know what else I can say."

Ascentia looked back up as Rainbow approached, not sure if she was about to console her, 'break up' with her, or put something in her mouth, "...So what happens now?"

"I don't know," Rainbow said honestly, "I mean, it's up to you. If you're still, well, willing to keep things like they are, we can. But if you're not really up to that, I understand. I just... I want you to know the truth, and you can kinda go from there."

Ascentia looked down at the floor for a minute. She was tired. Not just from work and then having to console Sunny, but also from the seemingly unending chain of one bullshit piece of drama after another. And she was especially tired of people walking on eggshells around her whenever she showed the slightest inklings of a bad mood. She liked it better when things were happy, fun and... casual...

She looked up at Rainbow, deciding to leave the decision up to her, "Either get out, or get your cock in my mouth," she said, her face making her ultimatum clear.

There was silence for a few moments as Rainbow processed this. She considered, weighing the options, and then seeing exactly what she had to do.

Approaching the bed, Rainbow's look of concern faded into that of stern.

"Excuse me?" She spoke in mock-irritation, narrowing her eyes, while undoing her jeans, "What did you just say? Because I think I heard you giving me an order."

"I did," Ascentia said firmly.

"And just where do you get off giving me orders?" Rainbow pushed her back on the bed by her shoulders, standing over her, "I thought you knew better than that."

"I guess I don't," Ascentia shrugged.

"I thought I told you that I'm the one who gives the orders around here!" Rainbow said, grabbing her legs, "No. I'm not giving you that satisfaction unless you earn it, slut. You know better than that!"

"I don't really care which hole you fuck, as long as it's one of them," Ascentia said, supressing the inevitable shudder.

"Hey! No talking!" Rainbow pulled off her pants, slapping her rear as she flipped her over, "I'm sick of that stupid mouth of yours running off like you think you can! Enough! Shut up and take it like the worthless slut you are!"

Ascentia didn't want to take it. She didn't want to behave. She wanted it to be rough. To hurt. She wanted Rainbow to leave marks on her by the end of it and be walking funny in the morning.

"If you're sick of my mouth, then make me behave," she said defiantly.

"Shut up!" Rainbow spanked her again, then yanked off her panties, "This is going in your ass if you don't stop your yapping!"

"Nice try, but I love it in the ass," Ascentia smirked as she felt her panties tugged off her legs.

"And it's not coming out until YOU shut up!" Rainbow grabbed her hips and lifted them up, before then entering her rear entrance, fast.

Ascentia growled in approval, rocking her hips back against her and curling her fingers around her sheets, "Fuck... there we go, that's it..."

"Are you hard of hearing? I said ZIP IT!" Rainbow smacked her rear again, beginning to thrust in an out of her.

"I heard you, I'm just not listening," Ascentia groaned, squeezing her rear down onto Rainbow's member.

"I don't take well to sluts who don't listen!" Rainbow snarled, going faster.

"Could have fooled me," Ascentia hissed, squeezing harder as she reached underneath to play with herself.

"Fuck you, bitch!" Rainbow spanked her again, and then grabbed her arm, "NO! Hands off yourself! You did not earn it, you get none of that!"

Ascentia purred softly and tugged her arm out of Rainbow's grip, reaching back down to her sex again.

"No!" Rainbow grabbed both her arms, holding them up, "Get your hands away from your snatch!"

"No," Ascentia grinned and tugged her hands back down.

"I...said...NO! I will cuff you!" Rainbow spanked her again.

Ascentia moaned as Rainbow's hand slammed against her rear, tugging harder against her grip and pulling her hands free again, one planting onto the bed to prop herself up and the other desperately rubbing her nub.

Deciding to let it be, for now, Rainbow continued to thrust in and out of her rapidly. Faster then before. In spite of the intensity, she found herself smiling. It felt good to have, in some way, worked it out for the better. Ascentia groaned softly as she felt a much-denied climax rushing over her, but her fingers plunged into herself even as her orgasm subsided, desperate to draw out another.

Rainbow came moments later, groaning out as she withdrew. For the moment, anyway. Ascentia looked back, smiling sweetly with the hint of a smirk.

"So we're good?" she asked.

Chuckling, Rainbow nodded with a light smirk, "I'd say we're good, Asy."

"I guess the only thing left is the fact that I've been misbehaving," Ascentia smirked.

"Which is why you're gonna get some punishment," Rainbow smirked, smacking her rear.

Ascentia shivered and bit her lip, "Good."

"I'm just gonna fetch some handcuffs...." Rainbow chuckled, getting up off the bed.

"Bottom drawer, underneath Twilight's thongs," Ascentia said, turning over and lying back on the bed, gently fingering herself, "Feel free to steal one, by the way."

"Ooh, maybe I will," Rainbow chuckled. She went to the drawer, riffled through it, and then pulled out a pair of handcuffs, humming a tune as she did so.

"Go with one of the dark purple ones, she doesn't wear them very often so she won't miss them," Ascentia snickered.

"Okay," Rainbow pulled them out, placing them aside. She turned around then, twirling the cuffs around one finger, "Hope you're ready to get arrested."

Ascentia smirked and simply fingered herself harder, sticking her tongue out at Rainbow.

"Hey! On the ground, now!" Rainbow yelled, going toward her, "Get on the ground!"

"Let me think about that... no," Ascentia rolled her eyes.

"That was not a request!" Rainbow grabbed her arm, and slapped a cuff onto her wrist. Ascentia looked up at it and smiled.

"Did I pluck a nerve?" she asked.

"Nah, I just get into it sometimes," Rainbow chuckled.

Ascentia winked and reached her other arm down to her nethers.

"Oh no you don't! You are under arrest, you are not reaching for nothing!" Rainbow grabbed her other arm, cuffing her wrists behind her back.

Ascentia looked back at the cuffs and then turned back to Rainbow, "So now what?" she asked.

"I have to search you," Rainbow ran her hands down her body, patting and squeezing everywhere she could.

Ascentia giggled and squirmed underneath her touch, looking up at Rainbow and biting her lip. This was going to be a long evening.

Just Happened To Auntie Dagi

“Girls!” Twilight exclaimed as Sonata, Aria, and Sunset came through the door with Ascentia, “I wasn’t expecting you all until this evening!”

“Surprise!” Sonata grinned widely, opening her arms with flourish. “Asy picked us up!”

Cielle looked up at them, “...Oh my god, you girls were right. She’s like cotton candy given human form.”

“Hey! I thought I was cotton candy given human form!” Pinkie Pie pouted as she folded her arms.

“There are many different flavors of cotton candy, Pinkie Pie,” Cielle said haughtily.

Pinkie blew a raspberry, but smiled nonetheless, “But hey! Good to see you girls! Where’s Adagio?”

“Mommy’s delayed…” Sonata pouted, “Hasn’t called yet, though. Asy just got a message from her telling her to pick us up.”

“Yeah, something about having to interview another waitress,” Ascentia shrugged, “She’ll be by later on when she can close down the club.”

“Aww, that’s okay!” Pinkie went over and gave them all hugs, “Still glad you could make it! Look at you, you girls must be tired!”

“Nah, we’re okay,” Sunset waved it off with a smile.

“Does that mean you don’t wanna come snuggle with me?” Twilight asked, patting the cushion next to her as she gave a wink.

Sunset grinned, all but scurrying over to the couch and sitting next to her, “I never said that!”

Rainbow smirked over to Ascentia, “I think she trumps you on unabashed cuteness.”

Ascentia looked over and pouted, giving Rainbow her biggest, roundest eyes as she whimpered quietly.

“...I stand corrected, come here you big koala,” Rainbow chuckled, wrapping her arms around Ascentia’s shoulders, “So Sunny, we haven’t seen you since the wedding-”

“We haven’t seen her since the reception,” Fluttershy corrected.

“We haven’t seen her since the court hearing when Blaze went to prison,” Ascentia double-corrected.

“Anyway!” Rainbow cut across, “How are you girls?”

“We’re doing very well,” Sunset smiled, “We had a couple of messes to clean up, but it’s going over good.”

“Uh-huh,” Aria stretched and sat down on a chair, “Nothing too much to report, it’s the same old shit. Still, married life is pretty great.”

“It is!” Sonata giggled, then she paused. She frowned, holding her stomach and leaning back against the wall, “Urgh.”

“Something wrong?” Rainbow asked, glancing around.

“I don’t feel good for some reason,” Sonata said, “Like, it’s not stomach pain or cramps, I just… feel a bit icky.”

“Aw, poor baby,” Fluttershy pouted, coming over and stroking Sonata’s hair, “You want some soup?”

Sonata smiled a bit, “Sure. I’d love some soup.”

“All right, then,” Fluttershy smiled, patting her shoulder, “Do any of you want some soup, too? There’s plenty.”

“Sure, that’d be great,” Sunset smiled.

“Alright, sweetie,” Fluttershy smiled as she retreated to the kitchen to fix Sonata some soup.

“Great, you got her into Mom Mode,” Rainbow snickered as Spectrum crawled up onto her lap.

“And that’s a bad thing why?” Twilight teased, snickering.

“Mama!” Spectrum nuzzled her stomach and sucked his thumb, “...Whewe Auntie Dagi?”

“Auntie Dagi’s running late, kiddo,” Rainbow smirked as she ruffled his hair, “She’ll be here for supper.”

“Okay,” Spectrum smiled.

“Dont worry, little Spectrum! Mommy will be right here to scoop you up and give you all kinds of hugs and kisses!” Sonata giggled.

Spectrum smiled brightly and nestled against Rainbow’s stomach, drifting off into a nap.

“Oh Kitten…” came Twilight’s purring voice.

Ascentia looked up to Twilight, who was stroking Sunset’s hair and smirking at her.

“Come help me bring Sunset upstairs, would you?” she purred softly.

Ascentia gave a comical frown and saluted, before jumping up and helping Twilight lift Sunset into the air and hoist her toward the stairs.

“....Whoa,” Aria whistled, wide-eyed. “That was pretty cool.”

“Yeah, Asy’s pretty strong,” Rainbow snickered, cuddling Spectrum against her chest, “There was that one time she had a three-hour arm wrestle with AJ.”

“Three hours?! Whoa!” Sonata gaped, “Who won?”

“AJ did,” Rainbow shrugged, “Asy’s forearm gave out and snapped. Should have seen the look on AJ’s face, she was like ‘Dear god, what have I done?’.”

“Awww… wow, that’s so sad…” Sonata pouted.

“It was!” Pinkie agreed, shaking her head, “But it’s all okay! Asy was just fine after a few weeks of recovery!”

“That woman’s like Wolverine, she regenerates so fast,” Rainbow snickered.

Applejack frowned at Rainbow, “It’s still not funny!”

“Hey, Asy found it funny, so there!” Rainbow stuck her tongue out.

“Asy thinks her own scars are funny,” Applejack frowned.

There was the sound of Twilight shouting from upstairs, “Dammit, Kitten! Don’t make them talk, what is wrong with you?!”

Sonata cringed, whistling, “Um, so… how about those kiwis?”

“Kiwis?” Aria snickered, “The fruit or the bird?”

“Both?” Sonata smiled.

“I love kiwis! They’re soooo yummy!” Pinkie patted her stomach, “And I sure like those birdies! Their beaks look like spoons!”

“You should have the cutlery at your wedding made to look like them, then,” Cielle said with a smirk.

Pinkie gasped, wide-eyed. “Brilliant! Kiwi beak-shaped spoons!”

“You’re getting married?” Aria raised an eyebrow as she sat down next to Pinkie.

“Oop! I’m sorry, I just didn’t say anything yet because I’ve been a bit busy! But yep!” Pinkie grinned, ruffling her hair, “Discord and I are tying the knot this fall!”

“Whoa! Nice!” Aria gave a thumbs up, “What brought that on? Last time I saw you, you were talking about how you were never getting married?”

“Yeeaah… I was!” Pinkie giggled, winking, “For a long time, I felt that way! Like I could never want to get married, settle down and even have a family of my own. It just didn’t appeal to me!”

“Wow,” Sonata whistled, grinning, “That’s amazing! What made you guys change your mind?”

“Kind of a long story, buuut… For a long time, Discord was like my Sugar Daddy, if not moreso than that. We didn’t even really know, but it worked for us. As some time went by, I realized just how much I wanted him in my life. I couldn’t imagine him not being there, you know? And I just… I wanted to make it official. I didn’t want us to be some unidentifiable thing, you know? I knew then that I loved him. More than I think I’ve ever loved anybody… And so, one day I confessed how I felt…” Pinkie then smiled brightly, showing them her ring, “Turns out, he felt the same way! He proposed right on the spot!”

“Wow… that should be a book,” Aria smiled, leaning against Pinkie and wrapping her arms around her shoulders, “Certainly better than Flashlight or Fifty Spades of Soil.”

“Awwww, you’re sweet!” Pinkie nuzzled her and hugged her, “Thanks, Aria!”

“I agree, that’s soooo cute!” Sonata cooed, clapping her hands, “You guys make the older guy, younger girl trope so cute, too!”

“Right back at you, except an older woman!” Pinkie winked.

“Huh… I’m the only one who didn’t get away with it,” Rainbow remarked as she pondered the girls for a moment.

“...So then Sunny comes in holding a big, freaking spider, I swear it was a camel spider,” Twilight shuddered as the girls all sat around the dinner table, “And says ‘Mommy, can I keep him?’.”

“Whoa!” Sonata’s jaw dropped, her eyes going wide, “That’s… wow! She’s a plucky girl!”

“I’ll say…” Aria shuddered as well, “I freak at even the smallest spider.”

Ascentia leaned over and nuzzled Sunrise’s head, “That’s Mama’s baby girl!” she cooed.

Sunrise giggled and kissed Ascentia’s cheek, “Hee hee!”

“Wow,” Sunset sipped her drink, “Then what happened?”

Ascentia pointed behind her at the fish tank that was housing a big, yellow-brown spider that was watching them and seemingly whimpering.

“There’s too many bloody spiders in my house,” Rainbow frowned.

“Aww, come on, Dashie… they’re friendly and very sweet,” Fluttershy pouted.

Aria glanced warily at the tank, shuddering, “...Is… Is it… whimpering? It sure sounds like it.”

“Spiders are just big, eight-legged puppies,” Ascentia grinned as she nuzzled Sunrise’s cheek.

“Ma would like that one,” Aria said, shaking her head, “She’s the spider catcher at our house.”

“Does she… kill them?” Fluttershy asked with a sad pout.

“Nope!” Sonata shook her head, “She just grabs them with a glass and paper, then lets them go outside. The only times she ever killed them was by accident.”

“Mom hates bugs. Hates them like you wouldn’t believe,” Sunset snickered, “She doesn’t hurt spiders because, and I quote, why would Mommy hate something that savagely murders every cockroach it comes across?”

Fluttershy shuddered, making a face, “Eww… Even I draw the line at roaches…”

“Except Hal from WALL-E, that one was adorable!” Sonata giggled.

“Pixar can make a middle-aged man going through his mid life crisis look adorable,” Aria scoffed.

“I can agree to that,” Twilight chuckled.

Ascentia pulled Sunrise closer and cuddled her, “Me and my girl love our spiders.”

“Yay!” Sunrise giggled, kissing Ascentia’s cheek.

“Aw, that’s just sweet!” Sonata grinned as she felt her phone buzzing in her pocket, “Hang on, I gotta take this,” she smiled, pulling out her phone and retreating into the living room.

“So what freaky shit did you three get up to, anyway?” Rainbow asked, smirking at Twilight.

“I’d tell you, but the kids are here,” Twilight winked, “I’ll tell you after they’re put to bed.”

In the living room, Sonata sat down on the couch and answered her phone, “Hello?”

“Hello, this is Doctor Hartman from Canterlot Emergency Triage Center,” came the voice on the other side of the phone, “Am I speaking with a… uh what’s this say… Sonata Dazzle?”

“Yeah, speaking!” Sonata said, feeling her mood drop slightly, “Is… everything okay?”

“There was an accident out on Highway 42, involving Adagio Dazzle, do you know her?” Hartman asked.

All at once, Sonata felt a sense of dread in her gut, “Y-Yes! I do! She’s my wife! Oh, is she okay?!”

“Unfortunately, she didn’t make it,” Hartman said, “She succumed to her injuries a few hours after making it to the hospital.”

The phone fell from her hand.

Sonata felt numb. Her entire body was weakened, she could barely even move, let alone feel. All she heard were the doctor’s words replaying in her head. Over and over as if on loop. It was so final. No two ways about it. Everything around her seemed to cease existing, as she stared at nothing, feeling like she couldn’t see past the end of her nose. Even when her body began to tremble, even when tears streamed down her face, she couldn’t feel it. She let out a tiny whimper, having no strength to speak.

The last memory with Adagio was saying she’d see her later as they left. Their last conversation had been a casual parting of the ways.

Now she was gone. She wasn’t coming here later. She never would again. When they would make it home, they would be there alone. Without her. The woman she loved more than anything was gone. After all they’d been through together, after everything they’d built since making it to Baltimare, everything.

Letting out a pained wail, Sonata fell over and sobbed brokenheartedly, her entire body bursting with pain. “Mommyyyyyyyyyyyy!”

In the dining room, Ascentia jerked her head up in surprise, “What the fuck was…”

She looked over to Aria and Sunset, who both looked up at the door Sonata had left through, before jumping up and racing into the living room, finding Sonata sobbing on the couch. Aria and Sunset rushed in the help her up and hold her, trying to decipher what was wrong. Ascentia stooped down to pick up Sonata’s phone as the others poured into the living room.

“Hello? No, she dropped the phone. I’m a family friend, what’s…” Ascentia’s face grew white as she pressed a hand to her mouth, “Oh no… Thank you Doctor…”

She turned the phone off and set it down as Aria and Sunset looked up at her, “What is it? What’s wrong?”

“What’s going on?” Twilight asked as she, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Cielle and Pinkie all sat down.

“That was the hospital,” Ascentia said softly, sitting down with the girls and laying a hand on Sonata’s knee, “Adagio got into an accident and she didn’t make it.”

A hush fell over everyone as the news sank in, heavily. The shock, the despair, it felt so thick you could cut it with a knife. Everyone looked at each other, their own moods dropping as they silently mourned. Pinkie’s mouth quivered as tears rolled down her face, Rarity sniffled before hiding her face into Applejack’s shirt, Rainbow looked grim and held Fluttershy as the latter of the two cried, and Twilight shuddered with despair. She reached over and placed her hand onto Sunset’s shoulder, squeezing it gently.

No one spoke a single word, barely even uttering a sound. All that was heard was Sonata’s sobbing. Sunset held her tightly, despite crying herself. Aria was hiding her face against Sonata’s hair, but it was clear that she was crying, too.

Ascentia took a deep breath and stood up, returning to the kitchen and setting the kettle to boil, dropping teabags in twelve mugs. She rejoined the group, sitting down next to Twilight and wrapping her arms around her shoulders.

“Mama?” Sunrise asked, coming out of the dining room, “You said Auntie Dagi was gonna be here for supper…”

Spectrum came in as well, looking confused and concerned. But the moment he saw his mother crying, he whimpered, “W-What’s… What’s happening?”

“Come here, Sunny,” Ascentia said, pulling Sunrise and Spectrum into her lap, “Do you… remember when you had that puppy? And he got out into the street and he got hit by a car?”

Sunrise nodded, whimpering sadly, “Y-Yes… You said… he went to sleep… and won’t wake up again…”

“I’m sorry sweetie but… that just happened to Auntie Dagi…” Ascentia said quietly, stroking Sunrise’s hair.

At that, Sunrise began to cry, as did Spectrum. The two of them huddled against each other, crying softly.

“Girls, I am so sorry…” Twilight took Sunset’s hand, squeezing it.

“We’ll… be okay… in time…” Sunset sniffled, wiping her eyes.

All of them turned to Sonata, who had her face buried in Aria’s neck. Her sobbing had devolved into practically screaming at this point, gripping Aria so hard that her knuckles had turned white. Ascentia and Twilight both started to tear up as they held their daughter and nephew. Fluttershy had crawled into Rainbow’s lap and squeezed both her and Cielle. Applejack was stroking Rarity’s hair, but from the looks of it, she was on the verge of tears as well. The only odd one out was Pinkie, who was sat in a chair watching everyone, before her phone blinked on the table.

‘I heard what happened. Do you need a hug?’

Pinkie typed back, ‘Yes...’

“Okay, thanks Sunset… okay, bye,” Twilight sighed as she put the phone down, “...They booked a flight. And they’re headed to the airport now.”

“How are they holding up?” Rarity asked softly as she sat back down with a cup of tea.

“Aria and Sunset are hanging in there… but Sonata’s a complete wreck,” Twilight sighed as she sat back down in Ascentia’s lap.

“Never saw anyone cry like that before…” Cielle admitted, wiping her eyes.

“The poor dear, I can’t imagine how she feels. She was destroyed,” Rarity murmured sadly.

“No kidding. Considering her bond with her…” Rainbow said sadly, but then managed a small smile, “Adagio sure was quite a woman… Heh… she always caught us when we got frisky in her club. Like we were kids with our hands caught in the cookie jar.”

Fluttershy giggled and leaned against Rainbow, patting her leg, “Whenever I saw her, she’d… always say I was too skinny and try to feed me.”

“She did that to me, too,” Cielle snickered.

“And me,” Ascentia nodded.

“And me,” Pinkie smiled.

Everyone turned toward her.

“...What?”

“I haven’t known her long, but she was quite a woman. I always admired her fashion sense. But moreso, just the way she held herself,” Rarity said with a warm smile, “It was quite amazing.”

Twilight nodded, “Adagio had this way of just… walking into any room like she owned it. If she was there, all eyes were going to be on her. She was so… mesmerizing.”

“Ah can second that,” Applejack murmured, sipping some tea as well, “Not to mention, her voice is like the best back rub you’d ever get, then some.”

“She was amazing with the kids,” Fluttershy wiped her eyes, smiling more, “I loved the way they would light up when they saw her. And the way she would just beam the minute she saw them, too. She played with them, loved them, and just treated them like her own. I don’t think we could’ve asked for better… Her motherly demeanour was inspired.”

“Oh yeah… Ada loved kids so much,” Twilight nodded, nestling under Ascentia’s chin as her wife cuddled her, “It was like taking care of the kids was her way of getting what… she couldn’t actually have…”

“Ah once had ta stop into that little town to fix mah truck,” Applejack smiled as she sipped her drink, “Didn’t have the bits to afford the only mechanic there, so she came out and helped me fix it herself. Spent a good four hours at that, and some of the funniest grease-talk Ah’ve ever had.”

“I remember that tale, when you told me over the phone,” Rarity giggled, “That was amazing of her to help you.”

Ascentia stroked Twilight’s hair as she wiped the tears from her eyes.

“Adagio's house was always... it was a safe place for me. At first, it was a safe place from Twilight, and then it became a safe place with Twilight. She never questioned why I stood by my wife, and she always knew that if I needed help, I could and would come to her,” Ascentia smiled, looking down at her drink with a sad sigh, “When I said I was fine, she trusted me. She didn't just make sure that Twilight was never violent in her home, she also made sure that nobody would ever hurt her. When we were there... it was like nothing had ever happened. Me and Twilight were always just a happily married couple hanging out with our friends.”

Ascentia wiped her eyes, which had grown red and shiny, “She was... the only person who ever understood me. Who ever trusted me to take care of myself... and I'm gonna miss her…”

They all made murmurs of agreement, looking downward for a few moments. In small and big ways, Adagio even touched their hearts, as well. Moreso than they could’ve imagined. They all then looked at each other and smiled, before raising their tea mugs.

“To Adagio Dazzle,” Twilight said softly, “A loving mother…”

She looked around at everyone else, sporting red, teary eyes as she lowered her glass ever so slightly.

“...To all of us,” she finished, taking a sip of her tea, “We’ll miss you.”

You're A Hot Mom

Ten Years Later

Ascentia giggled softly as she held Sunrise tightly to her, her daughter's head lying against her chest as the sixteen year-old happily snuggled up with her on the sofa.

"You're adorable, sweetheart," she grinned.

"Isn't that kinda in my contract, Ma?" Sunrise snorted, giggling.

"Yup," Ascentia giggled.

"Hey you two," Rainbow grinned as she strode into the room, reaching down to run her fingers through Ascentia's hair, "How's everyth-whoa!" she exclaimed as Sunrise hissed at her.

"No touchie! It's my turn for snuggles!" Sunrise pouted, "No touchie my Mama!"

Rainbow backed away slowly, "Okay okay, jeesh," she said, retreating to the kitchen.

Ascentia only giggled harder, "Really, Sunny?"

"Hey, you're just lucky I don't find it uncool to snuggle with my Moms," Sunrise pouted, "So enjoy it while you can. Besides, I always gotta compete with everyone just to get some attention from my own Moms!"

"Oh that's not true, we give you plenty of attention," Ascentia nuzzled her hair and kissed her cheek.

Sunrise exhaled and nuzzled into her neck, "Fiiine, whatever. But Maxy's always getting into silly shenanigans..."

"Maxy's nine, I'd be more concerned if she wasn't," Ascentia giggled, holding Sunrise tightly to her.

"I guess...." Sunrise shrugged a little.

"Are you okay, sweetheart?" Ascentia asked, nuzzling her forehead.

"I'm okay, Ma," Sunrise nuzzled her neck, "I'm just... almost seventeen, and it's kinda scaring me for some reason."

"What are you scared about?" Ascentia asked, kissing her forehead, "Is it Auntie Rainbow? Because that's why I bought you steeltoe boots."

"No no, I'm not scared of her at all," Sunrise assured, "I know she won't do anything to me. But no, it's not that. I'm just... I don't know, I just kinda feel weird and scared about getting older."

Ascentia smiled and ran her fingers through Sunrise's blue hair, "I felt the same way when I turned eighteen. Like all of a sudden where did the time go, and now adulthood was rushing up demanding a big kiss on the mouth."

"Kinda weird metaphor, but I guess I'll go with that. But yeah, it kinda makes me wonder... where did time go?" Sunrise murmured, pulling up a bit to look at her, "Five seconds ago, I was sitting up on Mom's shoulders, pointing at cows in old man Granger's field. ...Then I kinda blinked."

"Yeah, we all did that. I blinked and suddenly you could pick me up. Your mother blinked and suddenly you were bigger than her. Your Auntie Fluttershy blinked and suddenly you weren't blowing bubbles in your milk anymore. Your Auntie Rainbow blinked and suddenly you had boobs."

"Mama!"

"Oh you love Auntie Rainbow and you know it," Ascentia giggled, kissing her cheek.

Blowing a raspberry, Sunrise giggled, "Yeah, of course I do. I love our crazy weird but awesome family!"

"And we love you too, Sunny," Ascentia smiled, snuggling her tightly, "Me especially."

"I love you too, Mama," Sunrise nuzzled her cheek. Then paused, feeling bold, and even... curious. Seeing no one was around, she leaned in and kissed her mother on the mouth.

Ascentia froze for a split second, her mind racing a thousand thoughts a minute, 'What the hell is she... what brought this on... how did she go from talking about cows to...' before her eyes fluttered closed and she gently squeezed her waist tighter, returning the kiss.

Sunrise felt amazed, feeling her mother's lips in how soft they were and how they tasted like flavoured chapstick. For a moment or two, it didn't even occur to her what was going on. At least not beyond how taboo it was.

Eyes going wide, Sunrise pulled back and shuddered, "Oh... oh, shit! I am so sorry! What the hell came over me!"

Ascentia took a shaky breath once Sunrise had pulled away, her heart racing from the excitement. Gently holding tight to Sunrise's waist, she made soft 'shush' sounds as she pulled her back down against her shoulder.

"It's alright Sunny, you just... got caught up in... I dunno, the moment?" Ascentia shrugged, stroking her hair, "Besides... it was nice."

"I guess I did..." Sunrise murmured, taking a few breaths, "...Yeah, it was nice. I guess I... I don't know, wanted to do something all daring and risky, but not something that'd have me... I don't know, set my hair on fire or do skydiving."

"So you settled with slip Mama some tongue?" Ascentia snickered, nuzzling her cheek.

Sunrise stuck out her tongue playfully, "Maybe."

Ascentia kissed her cheek and giggled, "That was really nice. You should do that more often," she teased.

"...Seriously?"

Ascentia paused for a minute. While she had only been kidding, now that she was thinking about it, at this point she'd been through so much with Twilight, Rainbow, Fluttershy and Cielle that this was seeming to be practically mundane.

"Yeah," she said softly, nuzzling Sunrise's forehead, "Like I said, it was nice..."

"Sure was," Sunrise agreed, kissing her cheek too.

Ascentia glanced over at the clock, seeing that Twilight wouldn't be home with the kids and Spectrum for another hour and a half. Smiling, she snuggled her daughter closer and mewled softly, "Mama loves you, Sunny."

"Love you too, Ma," Sunrise let out a yawn.

"Somebody's tired," Ascentia teased, circling her ear with her finger.

"Eh, a little," Sunrise mumbled, "Kinda hard when you got a little sister bouncing up onto your bed and telling you to get up."

"I've gotta get you a lock for your bedroom," Ascentia laughed, rubbing her back in small circles.

"But then Maxy's gonna be sad..." Sunrise pouted.

Ascentia snickered, "D'aaw, you're adorable when you're a nice big sis."

"I remember when you guys brought her home," Sunrise giggled, "I couldn't keep my hands off her and was smothering her little head with all those kisses I loved her so much. Felt pretty exciting to have a little sister, y'know?"

Ascentia nodded, and then her face lit up as she reached under the coffee table for her photo album, "I wanna show you something," she said, flipping over to a page in the middle, "This is who Maxene was named after." She pointed to a picture of Twilight with a massive great spider perched on top of her head.

Sunrise glanced at it, then proceeded to laugh pretty hard, "Oh my god, that is hilarious! She looks like she's wearing a goofy hat!"

Ascentia chuckled and closed the album, "Yup. That was Maexxna, my spider."

"She's adorable!" Sunrise giggled, "Those beady eyes of hers are just looking right at the camera like, 'Hey, look at me! I'm ready for my close-up!' all excited!"

Ascentia nodded, "Mmhmm. She was a real sweetheart too. She used to nibble everyone. It drove your Auntie Rainbow insane."

"She was scared of her?" Sunrise snickered.

"Oh yeah. So was your mother, but Maexxy grew on her," Ascentia giggled, "But Rainbow never really did."

"Eh, guess some folks can't," Sunrise shrugged.

Ascentia shook her head and draped her arm over Sunrise's shoulder, "Nope, they can't. Shame, though. Maexxy loved Rainbow."

"Awww," Sunrise pouted, "I bet she did!"

"Mmhmm," Ascentia nodded, leaning in and kissing Sunrise's cheek, "But yeah, that's where Maxy gets her name from."

"Naming your kid after a pet... interesting," Sunrise giggled a little.

"She wasn't just a pet, she was my best friend growing up," Ascentia smiled as the front door opened and Rarity and Applejack walked in. Both of them gave a wink to Ascentia before heading into the kitchen.

"Hiya!" Sunrise called after them with a grin and a wave, "Does Maxy know about that?"

Ascentia shook her head, "She's never really asked, frankly. Probably too young."

"I guess so... I don't think I asked about my name till I was, I don't know, eight or nine?" Sunrise recalled, "And that was just 'cause we had to do a paper about what our names meant in class at the time."

Ascentia thought back and briefly recalled her and Twilight trying to come up with something other than 'it sounded cute.' What they'd actually come up with had been both heartwarming, as well as terrifying Sunrise's entire class.

Smiling, she tightly hugged her and kissed the top of her head, "Yup."

"Uh-huh," Sunrise nuzzled her cheek, "So hey, Maxy came to me the other day and asked me if I could give her hair a makeover. She wanted to take scissors and cut her hair herself, but I told her I'd help her."

"Aw, that's nice," Ascentia grinned, before feeling the itch sneaking up on her. A subtle, tingling itch.

She needed coffee.

Letting go of her daughter, she stood up and stretched, "Hold that thought, Sunny. Mama needs a pick-me up."

"Okay, g'head," Sunrise stretched and sat back as she reached for the remote, "I'm gonna watch some TV."

Ascentia smiled and retreated to the kitchen, taking hold of the coffee pot and fishing through the cuboard for a mug. She jolted and nearly dropped it when she felt two hands cupping her rear.

"Yeep! Rarity!" she squeaked, "If Sunny sees you doing that, she's gonna flip!"

"Sorry dear, I couldn't help myself," Rarity giggled, patting her rear.

"Don't get me wrong, I love it, but Sunny's really touchy about this," Ascentia shivered, pouring her coffee, "She doesn't like people feeling me up or anything."

"I can tell," Rarity nodded, pulling away from her, "I suppose seeing that at five years old may not have sat well with her."

Ascentia shook her head, "She still wears my emergency pager around her neck. Hell, Twilight can't so much as kiss me without Sunrise getting antsy."

"Is that so?" Rarity asked with surprise, but then considered, "Oh, right. That same day when she had found Twilight's diary..."

Ascentia nodded, "Yeah. Finding out that not only do your Aunts like treating your mother like a toy, but your other mother used to really hurt her doesn't bode very well. And she's only really gotten more attached over the years. Sometimes I get the feeling she wants me to be HER wife instead." She chuckled a little, but followed with a sigh as she sipped her coffee.

"That would be the day," Rarity chuckled.

"She actually kissed me earlier," Ascentia remarked, sitting down at the table.

Rarity's eyes went wide, "Good gracious, she did?"

Ascentia nodded, "Before you came in, when we were snuggled on the sofa. It was... kinda nice."

"...I see," Rarity shifted slightly, but nodded, "I suppose she may have been curious."

"I dunno. Curious is when you kiss your friends at a sleepover. Not your mother," Ascentia replied, taking another swig of coffee, "Oh that hits the spot..."

Rarity shrugged, "Indeed, that is odd."

"What's weirder? The fact that she did it, or that I liked it?" Ascentia asked.

"Perhaps a bit of both?"

"What'r'ya both natterin' about?" Applejack asked, coming in through the back door with a tray of steaks.

"Sunrise wants to do me," Ascentia said bluntly.

"So it would seem," Rarity leaned against the countertop.

Applejack shrugged, "Is she weird about it?"

"Probably, I haven't noticed," Ascentia shrugged.

"Neither have we, for that matter," Rarity looked to the living room doorway.

"What do you guys think I should do about it?" Ascentia asked.

Applejack and Rarity looked at one another nervously. Unfortunately, ever since Rarity had moved into Sweet Apple Acres the both of them were living in a monstrous glass house in this regard.

"...Whatever you feel is right, dear," Rarity said with a sigh, "I hardly think we're in any position to give advice."

Ascentia lifted her head and raised her eyebrow while Applejack made cutting motions across her neck behind her.

"What do you mean?"

Rarity's mind blanked for a minute before she mentally kicked herself. Ascentia caught on before looking back at Applejack.

"No..."

"Never mind, I should not have opened my mouth," Rarity palmed her face, shaking her head.

"The two of you and Mac?" Ascentia asked with a surprised laugh.

Applejack blushed and tipped her hat over her eyes. Rarity looked sheepish, but then nodded.

"...Yes. Many times."

Ascentia balked, "...How?"

Looking at each other again, Applejack then stepped up, "It kinda started with me an' him... goin' at it from time ta time. After Rare moved in... Ah told her about what happened in the past, an' she... wanted ta join in."

"It's true," Rarity nodded, her cheeks bright red, "I told them I was fine with it if they continued to still do it. And when I saw it in action once, I... was so turned on, and requested to join in. So I did."

Ascentia smirked up at her, "So... the farm girl was banging her brother?"

"Oh shut it!" Applejack smacked her across the back of the head, "Stereotypes exist for a reason!"

Ascentia giggled and playfully smacked Applejack's leg, "Well, that makes me feel a whole lot better."

"...Well, at least there's that," Rarity remarked, "Still, it isn't something we tend to broadcast. So I do ask that you keep it between the three of us."

"Absolutely," Ascentia grinned, reaching up to Rarity for a hug.

Smiling back, Rarity gave her a hug and kissed her cheek, "Thank you, darling."

"Hey! What are you doing?!" came a shrill, panicked voice from the doorway, making Ascentia and Rarity break apart as they turned to a very upset looking Sunrise.

Pulling away, Rarity held up her hands in defense, "I was merely giving your mother a hug, sweetheart."

"I don't believe you, you guys were gonna hurt her again!" Sunrise growled, stepping between Rarity and Ascentia.

"No one's hurtin' anybody, kiddo," Applejack assured her.

"We're sorry to have upset you," Rarity said kindly, "But rest assured, we have in no way harmed her. I give you my word."

Ascentia wrapped her arms around Sunrise's waist and pulled her into her lap, "It's alright, sweetheart. I'm okay," she said softly, kissing her cheek.

"You better be," Sunrise pouted, "I don't want anyone else touching you!"

Ascentia tightened her hug, but raised an eyebrow, "Anyone else?"

"No."

"So... only you?" she asked.

"...Maybe?" Sunrise pouted more.

"Um, Sunrise dear," Rarity spoke up, "What about Twilight? She is still married to her."

Sunrise opened her mouth to retort, but then sighed, "...Fiiine, I guess Ma can still touch you, too."

Ascentia kissed the top of Sunrise's head, giggling a little, "I'm sure she'll be thrilled at your permission," she chuckled.

"She better be," Sunrise lay her head against her shoulders.

"AJ, Rares, could you guys leave us alone?" Ascentia asked, looking at the two of them.

"Of course," Rarity nodded, to which she and Applejack went out the back door.

Ascentia smiled in thanks before turning back to the girl in her lap, "Sunny, you know the girls aren't going to hurt me, right?"

"...Yeah, I guess they're not," Sunrise conceded, "I know they're not that kinda people, Ma."

Ascentia smiled, "Then you know there's no need to be so possessive, right?"

"...No, guess not."

"So why are you so upset?" Ascentia asked softly, "It's been years since I gave you my pager, and you've only had to press it three times."

"Hey, that third time was an accident," Sunrise made a scrunched up face.

Ascentia chuckled, remembering how she'd hollared for Sunrise across the house, only for Sunrise to panic and think she was calling for help, "Still. Only three in eleven years."

"I guess," Sunrise lay her head against her neck.

"So why are you still so touchy?" Ascentia asked, stroking her fingers through Sunrise's hair and cradling her like she'd done when she was little.

"I don't know," Sunrise admitted, "I guess I just, feel kinda protective."

"Protective? Or jealous?" Ascentia asked.

"Why would I be jealous?" Sunrise snorted.

Ascentia raised an eyebrow, "Because I'm pretty much everyone's girlfriend and you kissed me rather intimately a few minutes ago."

Sunrise blushed, "I knoooow..."

"And now you're blushing," Ascentia said softly, rubbing Sunrise's back, "Are you jealous, sweetheart?"

"....I think you're pretty," Sunrise rose her head, "You're a hot mom... Plus I just wanna keep you safe."

Ascentia kissed Sunrise's forehead, "Everyone seems to want to keep me safe," she smiled, "Hearing it from you is just so sweet, Sunny."

"...Thanks, Ma," Sunrise snuggled against her.

Ascentia squeezed her, "...So I'm a hot mom, eh?"

Sunrise scrunched up her face and blushed, "...Yeah. A lot of kids at school think you are. Both you and Ma, actually."

Ascentia giggled, pulling back a bit from Sunrise, "That's certainly something, considering they've got you to look at all day."

"Eh, to be fair, you guys are more in the MILF category and I'm just... well, hot little Princess Sunrise, I guess," Sunrise pouted.

"My daughter just called me a MILF," Ascentia snickered.

"I didn't!" Sunrise stuck out her tongue, "They say that, not me!"

"Yeah, and just a few minutes ago you called me a hot mom," Ascentia smirked.

Sunrise buried her face in her neck, "Point taken."

"Sunny..." Ascentia whispered soothingly, rubbing her back and deciding it best to stop teasing and just ask, "...Am I a milf to you?"

"...I will admit nothing!"

"It's alright, you can tell me," Ascentia said softly.

Sighing, Sunrise nodded, "Fine, maybe I kinda do."

Ascentia kissed Sunrise's forehead, "So you really are jealous..."

"Maybe a little..." Sunrise yet again scrunched up her face.

Ascentia squeezed her waist and nestled Sunrise under her chin, "It's alright, sweetheart. You don't have to be embarassed."

"I know, but still. It's not exactly something to be proud of," Sunrise looked away a bit.

"Sweetie, there's been so much weird shit in this house that this doesn't even make the top 100," Ascentia snickered, kissing her cheek.

"I guess so, we are all kinda weird," Sunrise kissed her cheek back, "But hey, wouldn't trade it for nothing."

Ascentia smiled and nuzzled her, "Me neither..."

She looked down at her, feeling her heart quicken as she listened to the tiny mewls that Sunrise had inhereited from her whenever she snuggled someone.

"...It's alright sweetheart," she whispered, "You can touch me if you want to..."

"You sure about that?"

Ascentia nodded, "I'm sure."

Hesitating, Sunrise rose her hands up along her back, tentatively coming down to her hips. "Okay, guess I can try."

Ascentia nuzzled Sunrise's hair as she relaxed in her seat, "Take all the time you need, sweetheart. There's no rush."

Nodding, Sunrise nuzzled her neck, while her hands wandered along her sides. "It feels kinda nice... yet a little weird."

"It's okay. I'm sure you'll get used to it," Ascentia giggled, partly from Sunrise's apprehension and also because she was tickling her.

"I guess, I never really did this kinda thing before," Sunrise admitted. She toyed with her belt buckle, but then let go. "Can we try this again sometime? I'm kinda... well, now's not really all that... inspiring for me. It'd be better if I knew someone wasn't gonna walk in."

"We can go to my room, if you want," Ascentia said softly, smiling down at her.

"...I guess?" Sunrise blushed.

"Or if it's too much too fast, we can pick it up again later," Ascentia whispered soothingly, picking up on Sunrise's anxiety.

"We can go now, till we gotta come out again," Sunrise giggled, "We can snuggle and... uh, you know, see what happens."

"Alright, sweetheart," she smiled, standing up and hoisting Sunrise up in her arms as she carried her to the stairs. Closing her bedroom door behind her, she laid Sunrise down on her bed and snuggled up next to her, gently kissing her cheek.

"I still can't believe you're able to carry me," Sunrise giggled.

"I can carry Auntie Pinkie," Ascentia giggled, kissing her hair, "You're a feather compared to her."

Sunrise blinked, her jaw dropping, "...What? You can carry Aunt Pinkie?! Why and how was I not informed of this? I mean, yeah, I know she's not a huge balloon or nothing... but whoa! She's had twins, too! Seriously! That's trippy!"

Ascentia nodded, "Yup. I can pick her up like a bride. Not even her own husband can do that," she chuckled, nuzzling into Sunrise's hair.

"Not surprised," Sunrise laughed a bit.

Wrapping her arms around Sunrise's waist, Ascentia pulled her closer and kissed her cheek, "She loves it, too. Like going on a fairground ride for her."

"Can't say I blame her," Sunrise nuzzled her happily.

"Nope. You should hear the way she squeals," Ascentia giggled, "She snorts too."

Sunrise laughed happily, "I swear Aunt Pinkie's more like a kid than me, Speccy and our sisters are!"

"Yup. Just a big five year old at heart."

The door flew open and a tiny, person-shaped ball of energy flung itself at high speed toward the bed.

"Mommy!" Maxene squealed, leaping in between Sunrise and Ascentia, "Mommy I want kisses!"

Ascentia giggled and kissed Maxene's cheek, "There, better?"

"Yes!" Maxene giggled, snuggling against her mother happily, "Hi, Sunny! I missed you! Kisses?"

Sunrise, unable to even stay annoyed at her little sister, smiled and kised her head, "Sure thing, kid."

"Did you have fun with Mama, Maxy?" Ascentia asked, nuzzling Maxene's cheek.

"Yes!" Maxene grinned, "We went to the petting zoo!"

"And what did you end up getting your hands on?" Ascentia giggled, giving Maxene eskimo kisses.

"A tiger!" Maxene beamed brightly and snuggled closer, "I caught him and named him Hobbes!"

This made Sunrise laugh, "Oooh, good choice, Maxy."

Ascentia wrapped her arms around Maxene and held her tightly to her, "And where's Mama, my little cuddlebug?"

"Downstairs!" Maxene replied, "She was hungry!"

"Alright. I'm sure she'll come looking for me eventually,"  Ascentia giggled, "You gonna stay here with Mommy and Sunny?"

"Sure!" Maxene clapped a little bit, "I love snuggles with Mama! Sunny, too!"

"Awww, and we love snuggles with Maxy, too," Sunrise snuggled her little sister.

"I love both my girls," Ascentia smiled, wrapping her arms around the both of them and kissing Maxene's head. Tucking her face into her neck, she leaned over and stole a kiss from Sunrise before pulling away, giving her a wink.

Sunrise blushed and chuckled, while Maxene didn't seem to notice. She just giggled and happily snuggled against her mother.

"Mama? I'm hungry, too... can we all eat yet?" Maxene asked.

"Auntie Applejack is cooking up a barbecue," Ascentia smiled, "She'll hollar when it's ready."

"Okay," Maxene pouted slightly at having to wait.

There was then a knock at the door.

"Kitten? You in here?" Twilight called in.

"Yeah, come on in, sweetheart," Ascentia called back.

Twilight opened the door, then smiled brightly upon seeing her wife snuggling with their daughters, "Awww, look at all of you! All snuggly and cozy. Room for one more?"

"Well, duh! Of course, Ma," Sunrise rolled her eyes playfully.

Ascentia patted the space behind her, smiling up as she held her two girls tighter, "We've been having an emotional day."

"So I see," Twilight came up behind Ascentia and snuggled in.

Ascentia mewled softly as pressed back against her, as she and Sunrise held Maxene, "Aw, I have all my girls. I'm one happy Kitten."

"It's always nice to have a happy Kitten," Twilight giggled, nuzzling her neck.

Ascentia grinned and pulled her daughters closer, kissing the top of Maxene's head, "It must be my birthday."

"Sorry Kitten, not for another five months," Twilight laughed.

Ascentia only giggled, "Then you guys must have something amazing planned," she trilled, nuzzling Sunrise's cheek.

"Eh, probably some kinda surprise party," Sunrise quipped, "You walk in, it's like, 'Oh no... the lights are out, I better go turn them on, hope I don't step on anybody...' And whaddya know, surprise!"

"Knowing your mother, it's probably not a conventional surprise," Ascentia giggled, before she felt fingers slide into her jeans, "Yip! Twilight, not in front of Maxene!" she hissed.

"I'm not doing anything," Twilight said in confusion.

"Wasn't me," said a very guilty-grin-bearing Sunrise, laughing and pulling her hand away. "It was....a ghost."

Ascentia blushed while Twilight looked dumbfounded, "Sunrise! What on earth has gotten into you?"

"Couldn't resist," Sunrise giggled.

"Mama?" Maxene said innocently, "What are you doing?"

"Mama's... dealing with grownup things, Maxy," Twilight said, blushing, "Could you... go downstairs so I can talk to your sister and Mommy?"

"But I wanna snuggle..." Maxene pouted.

"You can snuggle with Mommy all evening, okay?" Ascentia cooed softly, kissing her cheek, "It sounds like Mama wants to talk about something important. After supper, Mommy's all yours."

"Okay..." The nine-year-old still pouted and hopped off the bed, leaving the room.

As soon as the door was closed, Ascentia nuzzled back against Twilight, "What's wrong, sweetheart?"

"What's going on?" Twilight asked, her tone even.

"Nothing, Ma," Sunrise said, scrunching up her lips, "What makes you think something's going on? Nothing's going on!"

Twilight frowned down at Ascentia, "Kitten?"

"Sunrise has a crush on me," Ascentia said without hesitation.

"MOM!"

"I'm sorry... she called me Kitten," Ascentia pouted.

"Mooooom, seriously! Be quiet!" Sunrise cried, blushing.

"Now now, both of you, stop," Twilight cut in, "Sunny, is that true?"

"She's lying!"

"Sunrise Celestia Sparkle," Twilight said firmly, crossing her arms, "Tell me the truth. You know better than that."

Sighing heavily, Sunrise looked away and nodded, "...Fine. It's true, okay?"

"We were talking about it earlier," Ascentia explained, "After she snapped at Rarity and Rainbow Dash."

"Oh... I see," Twilight looked from her wife to her daughter, then placed her hand on the latter's shoulder, "Sunny, it's okay. There's nothing to be ashamed of."

"Try telling that to everyone at school," Sunrise groaned, "No one has crushes on their parents!"

Ascentia and Twilight looked at one another, then back to Sunrise, "What about Spectrum?" they asked in unison.

Sunrise snorted, "If he does, he sure as hell isn't telling me."

"Really?" Ascentia asked, "They way he looks at Rainbow and Fluttershy is kinda obvio-" Twilight clamped a hand over her mouth.

"Ix-nay on ectrum-spray's ush-cray!" Twilight hissed, but it was too late.

"Ma, did you forget that me and Speccy used Pig Latin all the time when we were trying to get out of trouble back when we were little?" Sunrise deadpanned, rolling her eyes, "And I'm gonna go have a talk with that boy," she got up and went toward the door.

"Wait, Sunrise, I-" Ascentia reached out, but it was too late, Sunrise vanished from sight as the door slammed behind her, "...I'm gonna pay for that later, aren't I?"

She looked back at Twilight's frown and winced. She was going to pay for it now.

Spectrum's house of cards toppled over in an instant when the door to his bedroom slammed open and Sunrise strode in.

"Ah! Sunrise!" he moaned, "What'd you do that for?"

"Not important," Sunrise went over to him, "Now you tell me, Spectrum Dash... do you have crushes on your Moms? I can tell when you're lying, so tell me now!"

Spectrum froze, sitting straight up and staring at her. He tugged at his shirt as shaky breaths escaped from his nose. With quivering hands, he twiddled his fingers as he glanced at an open window.

"It's... it's warm in here," he said, getting up and opening the window, sticking his head outside and taking deep breaths of cold, winter air.

"Uh, hello?" Sunrise spoke up loudly, "I didn't ask what the temperature was! Come back here and talk to me!"

Spectrum rubbed his eyes and turned around, his face flushed and his hands shaking, "N-No! I don't! Where'd you get such a c-crazy idea?!"

"Mom said it, given the way you look at them, apparently," Sunrise stated.

"I... I don't..." Spectrum stammered, pressing his knuckles to his mouth, "I just... they're lying! Aunt Asy's a liar!"

He winced as soon as he'd said it. There were two rules with Sunrise. Only she could call him Speccy, and never insult her mother.

"...Take it back," Sunrise said in a low tone, "My mother is NOT a liar! Especially not for your cowardly lying! Either you tell me the truth RIGHT NOW and take that back, or I am NEVER talking to you again! Now tell me the truth!"

Spectrum recoiled, terrified, and hung his head, "Okay... it's true... and I'm sorry, Aunt Asy isn't a liar..."

"...Speccy," Sunrise then softened, hanging her head and sighing, "Why? Why didn't you just tell me the truth?"

Spectrum rubbed his arm and slid down the wall to the floor, "Why do you think? It's... it's embarassing..."

"...Same here," Sunrise sighed, and slid down to the floor too.

Spectrum looked up and raised his eyebrow, "Wha?"

"I also feel that way about Mama," Sunrise replied.

Spectrum looked up, surprised, "What... really?" He looked down at his feet for a second, and couldn't help the outburst, "What is it with everyone wanting to get into Aunt Asy's pants?!"

"Well she-...yeah, as much as I agree, it's kinda weird," Sunrise said, raising her knees up.

"Like seriously," Spectrum exhaled, "My mothers, our Aunts, all of them are always feeling her up whenever they come here!"

"Guess she's like an aphrodisiac or somethin'," Sunrise shrugged.

"No, fukitol is an aphrodisiac," Spectrum quipped, "Aunt Asy's just... weird. No, scratch that, everyone else is weird, Aunt Asy just doesn't know how to say No."

"You get my point," Sunrise rolled her eyes and sighed.

"Yeah..." Spectrum sighed, "...So... why do you awnt to... ya know... with Aunt Asy?"

"I do, yet when I was about to, it kinda felt like I couldn't," Sunrise bit her lip and leaned her head back against the wall, "You know when you're nervous about doing something before you do it? Then when you actually do it, you don't feel all nervous anymore? This was kinda the opposite. Sure, it was nice, but... yeah."

"W-What did you do?" Spectrum asked, uncurling himself and sidling over to her.

"I kissed her, like a lover would," Sunrise replied, "I even felt her up a bit. Sure, it all felt pretty good, but I just kinda felt off. Like I wasn't doing it right, like maybe I should stop, I don't know."

"Maybe you were just nervous about having sex," Spectrum tilted his head, "Especially since Aunt Asy is really... experienced."

"Are you calling my mother a slut?"

"Have you taken a look around on any given day?" Spectrum frowned, "Hell, Auntie Twilight, Auntie Rarity, and Mom call her one constantly."

"Urgh, don't remind me!" Sunrise buried her face in her knees.

Spectrum brought an arm around her shoulders and gently squeezed, "It must be hard, isn't it? Watching your mother be treated that way?"

"It is! Like, why? Why do they have to treat her like some street hooker? It's... It's degrading! Mama deserves better than that! Besides, I kinda just wish she were only doing that with Mom... and even me, too. Still!"

"Just having sex or... all that degrading stuff too?"  Spectrum asked, gently hugging her.

"Screw degrading, just the sex," Sunrise hugged him back.

Spectrum squeezed tighter and kissed her hair, "Me too..."

Sunrise looked up at him and pursed her lips.

"With my Mom, not yours!" he exclaimed, scrunching his lips together.

Sunrise smiled and snuggled against him, licking his neck.

Touching Your Toys

"Aw yeah!" Rainbow groaned as she gave Ascentia's cheek a sharp tap, "Someone's a hungry little bitch, isn't she?"

Ascentia shuddered and grinned around Rainbow's member as it slid further into her throat while Fluttershy smiled up from behind her, her hands planted firmly on Ascentia's rear as she thrust away at her with a strapon.

"Good little Kitten... at least for now, you naughty little thing," Twilight purred, holding a riding crop in her hand from where she stood, decked out in Dominatrix gear.

Ascentia  purred softly as the crop snapped across her back as Rainbow pushed  farther into her mouth, pressing her nose against her waist.

"Fuck," Rainbow groaned softly, "You just get more horny every day, don't ya, slut?"

Ascentia nodded as much as she could and curled her tongue around Rainbow's length.

"No wonder, we all seem to have that effect on each other," Fluttershy purred, "Mm, must be nice to be a little cumslut..."

"Perfect little cumslut..." Twilight whacked the crop against Ascentia's back again.

With a creak behind them, the door swung open.

"Hey Mom, have you seen-What the fuck?! GET OFF OF HER!" Sunrise screamed, rushing forward and grabbing Twilight by the shoulders.

"Sunrise!" Twilight exclaimed with surprise, wide-eyed and turning around.

"Whoa, hey! Settle down, Sunny!" Rainbow said, holding her hands up.

Fluttershy pulled away as well, "Sunny... It's okay. There's nothing to worry about here."

"Nothing to worry about?! My mother isn't a toy!" Sunrise screamed, pushing Fluttershy away from Ascentia and rounding onto her mother, "How can you let them do this?! You said you'd changed! You haven't changed at all! You-"

"Sunrise Celestia Sparkle," Ascentia shouted, her voice booming around the room as she sat up, buttoning up her shirt, "How dare you speak to your mother that way?!"

All eyes, including Twilight's, were on Ascentia then with shock. While it was no secret that she was perfectly capable of applying her strength, it was incredibly rare that she would start raising her voice like that. Fairly loud at times, sure, but never like this.

"I... I... it's true, Ma!" Sunrise protested, "They're treating you like some toy! And Mom's just... she's worse than before!"

"Quiet!" Ascentia snapped, glaring down at her daughter, "Go to your room, now. I'll be there to talk to you in a minute."

Once more, the room was silent. Sunrise was wide-eyed, but then glared in defiance before she left the room, slamming the door behind her. Ascentia turned back to Twilight and her eyes softened.

"Are you alright, sweetie?" she asked softly, moving forward and bringing her into a hug.

"Yeah... I'm okay," Twilight hugged her back, "It does hurt that she thinks that about me, but I'll be fine."

"Rainbow, Shy, can you two take Maxene out for a bit?" Ascentia asked, "I have to have a talk with our little fireball."

"Of course," Fluttershy said with a nod, pulling off the toy and proceeding to dress herself.

"Yeah, don't you worry about Maxy!" Rainbow assured, "We'll keep her entertained. Shy, where's Spectrum? We can bring him along if he wants to."

"I think he's downstairs, so we'll ask him," Fluttershy replied.

Twilight took her gear off, then put on a robe, "Even so, I'm worried about Sunny's behaviour. I just... don't want her to get too upset every time she sees someone with you."

"I'll deal with her," Ascentia frowned as she tied her robe together and left the room. As soon as the girls had left, she threw open the door to Sunrise's room, "Downstairs. Now."

Letting out a heavy sigh, Sunrise stood up, then went downstairs. As soon as they were downstairs, Ascentia wheeled around and shoved her into the couch.

"Now what the fuck was that little stunt you pulled up there?" she demanded.

"I'm not giving a recap, Ma! You know what happened," Sunrise said, crossing her arms over her chest, "You were being treated like a toy and Mom was hitting you! How can you even like that?! It's painful and degrading!"

"Sunrise, you are seventeen and you've lived in this house your whole life," Ascentia glared down at her, "Do I really have to explain to you what sadomasochism is? You might as well be asking me why I love being called Kitten. I just do."

"You just do?! Just do?! What kind of answer is that?!" Sunrise shot back, "Oh, I love apples, but I don't 'just do', they taste good! You just let everyone walk all over you and don't even say no! Why?! Someone could hurt you! Mom could be hurting you again and use the whole sex angle as an excuse!"

"I'm sorry, Sunrise. But have you ever heard the phrase 'you can't rape the willing'?" Ascentia asked firmly, folding her arms, "I sure hope you have, it's pretty important when looking at the crime itself. This is what I'm into. I don't say no because I don't WANT to say no. Because I WANT Twilight to treat me like that in bed. Because I WANT your Aunts to use me like a toy. Why? I know why, but you're not gonna find out why. For someone who claims really wants to fuck me, you have a terrible grasp of what I like in bed."

At this, Sunrise didn't respond, and instead looked away with a scowl. "Fine... whatever. If that's what you're all into, be my freaking guest."

"Oh we're not done yet," Ascentia snapped, "This overprotective shit has got to stop. When you were little and growling at Auntie Rainbow, it was cute. But you're an adult now. It's time to grow up and stop behaving like a snippy little brat because someone else is touching your toys."

"Fine! Jeez!" Sunrise took the chain off around her neck and placed it aside, "Forget about it, then."

Ascentia looked down at the chain. It was the pager she'd given Sunrise when she was five. Admittedly, she'd never really had to use it, and Ascentia only ever got it because she was scared and paranoid. While she understood Sunrise being upset when she was little and didn't know any better, now she was all grown up and had hoped that this would have gone away in time. But it hadn't. In the end, Sunrise had only gotten worse and worse, to the point that Ascentia could barely touch her own wife without their daughter freaking out.

As much as she didn't like to be so nasty to her, she couldn't deal with Sunrise being so overprotective anymore. Taking the pager, she popped the garbage can and threw it in. Sighing, she turned back to her daughter.

"You're going to stay with Auntie Celestia for a while," she said, far more softly than before.

"...What?" Sunrise now looked at her, a mixture of surprised and confused.

"You heard me," Ascentia said, "You're going to stay with Auntie Celestia. You need some space, and I need some time to be able to fuck my wife and girlfriends without them being screamed at."

"...Fine," Sunrise looked away again, "Go ahead, pull me out of school and send me away all by myself."

"You'll be in Canterlot, you won't be by yourself," Ascentia huffed, "And Celestia's a better teacher than Ponyville's ever had."

"Hey!" came Cheerilee's voice from outside, "...Yeah..."

Sunrise sighed, leaning back against the couch, "Okay, fine. I'll go for a while."

"Good, go upstairs and start packing," Ascentia said, turning to the phone, "I'm going to call Celestia and let her know you're coming."

Not making a response, Sunrise stood up and left the room to head upstairs. Ascentia flopped down onto the sofa and laid her forehead in her fingers, the headache returning.

'She's right, you know...'

"Oh fuck, not you again," Ascentia growled, "Didn't I tell you last time I ain't got time for your shenanigans?"

'Oh Asy, I never leave. I'm like little Ci Ci! I'm part of you!'

"Yeah, sure. What do you want?"

'Just to remind you that... yeah, Twilight's big abusive stuff made you like all that shit! Hee hee! Won't you admit it yet, Asy baby?'

Ascentia looked up to the stairs, and then down at her bare arms, where old scars still shone through, "...You're right."

'Oh what a naive little... wait, what?'

"You're right. That is why I like all of that stuff," Ascentia said, as she rolled her sleeve back over her arm, "What's your point?"

'I... wow, you're no fun. So now what am I supposed to do? It gets kinda dull around here! Hello? Not even cowering in the corner? Come oooon! Gimme something to do!'

"Sorry," Ascentia shrugged, "I guess I'm not as eternally hysterical as Fluttershy used to be. Twilight and I worked through our baggage a long time ago. Yeah, her abuse made me have a kink for being treated like their personal fucktoy, but who the fuck cares? It was twenty years ago."

Unbeknownst to Ascentia, Sunrise was listening from the top of the stairs.

'Greeaaaat. Oh whatever, I'm gonna go bother some other part of you. See ya, Miss No Fun! ...Damn it! It's starting already!!'

"What's starting already?" Ascentia asked with a smirk.

'I can't think of good insults! Noooo!'

Ascentia put her feet up on the sofa and trailed her hand down to her pants, "Sorry I can't be here for your amusement," she said with no regret whatsoever.

'Oh yeah? Well... screw you! Go... I don't know, mash your face into peanut butter and jelly! Damn it!'

Ascentia shrugged and slid her hand into her jeans, leaning back on the sofa, "Don't you have anything else to do?"

'Screw you, bitch!'

"Only the girls get to do that," Ascentia smirked.

'Like I care. Now go, I have to get my groove back!'

"You're in my head! I go and you go with me," Ascentia bit back, "Why don't you go to sleep or something?"

'No! You go to sleep!'

"It's 2 in the afternoon," Ascentia frowned, glancing over at the staircase, "Sunrise I told you to go upstairs and pack!"

"I did! I'm bored!" Sunrise called back down.

"Well what do you expect me to do about it?" Ascentia called.

"...Nothing. I'm leaving," Sunrise's footsteps faded for a moment, then returned as she came downstairs with a duffel bag in her hand.

"The car's gonna be here in a few minutes," Ascentia said, standing up and striding upstairs, "Don't give Princess Celestia a hard time."

"I'm not gonna," Sunrise said, standing by the front door as she peered out the window. She then opened the door and stepped outside, closing it behind her. A Canterlot van was sitting outside, with Princess Luna in the passenger seat.

"Sunrise, there you are," she smiled, "Climb in, and let's go."

Sunrise gave a half smile, placing her bag in the back and climbing in after it, "Hi, Princess Luna."

"So, you're going to be staying in the castle with us?" she asked, turning around to face her, "That sounds like fun."

Nodding, Sunrise settled in the back and strapped her seatbelt, "Yeah... it's sure been a while since I went to Canterlot. Or even stayed there on my own... should be pretty nice."

Luna nodded and turned back to face the front, "I know Tia's looking forward to having you. If you don't mind me asking, why the sudden move? You look like you're packed for a very long stay."

"It's... just Ma. She's unhappy with my behaviour and wants me to get away for a while," Sunrise exhaled, looking away with a little pout.

"Ah, so you're being punished," Luna nodded in understanding, "What for?"

"Treating Mom and my aunts badly."

As the car pulled out into the freeway, Luna turned back around, "Goodness, what could you possibly do to make them send you to Canterlot?"

"It's... nothing I can really talk about," Sunrise murmured, "It's really embarrassing. So I just... kinda need some space away from home, I guess. Or so Mama says."

Luna nodded and turned back to the road, "If you say so. But we're here if you want to talk about it. We love you, Sunny."

"I know... I love you guys, too," Sunrise gave a small smile.

"Sunrise!" Celestia grinned, rushing over to give her goddaughter a hug, "It's been far too long, how are you?"

"I'm okay," Sunrise hugged her back, "Just kinda down on my luck."

Celestia smiled and guided her into one of the common rooms, "Sit down, tell Auntie Celly what's wrong," she said eagerly.

"Are you sure? What I'm gonna say is going to sound really bad."

"Oh come on now, Sunny," Celestia smiled, "I'm sixty-eight, there's nothing that surprises me anymore."

"Oh, that's what they all say," Sunrise sighed, "They're all like, 'Oh, it's nothing I haven't heard before!' and then you actually tell them, and they're like, 'Holy crap, I never heard that!'."

Celestia smirked, "Alright, how about this? I'll tell you one of my secrets, and then you tell me yours. Okay?"

"...Okay, sure," Sunrise nodded and leaned back a bit in her chair, "I guess I'll go first. I'm overprotective of my Mama, because I found Mom's diary when I was five, and freaked out. I also saw her getting all... sexual and degraded with all my aunts."

Celestia nodded. She was more than aware of the unusual relationship in the Dash house. Twilight had confided in it to her on more than one occasion, "I see. I guess it's my turn. I have been secretly ogling my students for as long as they have been my students."

"...Okay?" Sunrise gazed at her curiously, "That's it? I mean, not exactly something teachers do, but ya know..."

Celestia lowered her glasses and peered at Sunrise from the top, "Sunrise, the only students I have ever had are Sunset Shimmer, Twilight, and Pumpkin Cake. And they entered my tutelage when they were five." She gave her a look that said 'Think about that for a minute.'

"...Oh! Oh, jeez!" Sunrise gaped, wide-eyed, "...Why?"

Celestia shrugged, "Not sure. But calm down, I've never hurt anybody. Like your Auntie Rainbow."

"I-I figured... I know you wouldn't do that," Sunrise said, blinking a few times, "I just... never expected that. I always knew you loved Mom like she was your own kid and all... but still. Wow."

Celestia nodded, "It isn't something I discuss in polite conversation. Now, I believe it's your turn."

"Well, no... Ugh, I guess I gotta say more, fine," Sunrise leaned back again, "Ever since then, I didn't like the idea of anyone touching Mama. Not even Mom! And I got this little lusty crush on Mama... like an Electra complex, except it's my Mom and not a Dad. Then I found her with Mom and my aunts Rainbow and Fluttershy... they were all going at it with her and calling her degrading names. I freaked out."

"Yes, Ascentia did always have a kink for being treated like a possession," Celestia shrugged, "Not that I'm in a place to pass judgement, but it did always seem rather unhealthy to me. Was it only because you'd seen what it used to be between them, or was it because you wanted her for yourself?"

"...A bit of both, I guess," Sunrise confessed, "Mostly for what it used to be, though. The whole crush thing was playing second fiddle. I would still have been upset regardless."

Celestia nodded, "Unfortunately, Ascentia is rather hard to get through to. For all her supposed submissiveness, she very much wears the pants in her marriage. She says jump, Twilight says how high."

"That's-...yeah, pretty much," Sunrise admitted, "I mean, she can pick Mom up off the floor like it's nothing! I've seen her do it a lot!"

Celestia nodded as a knock sounded on the door, "Oh, I believe it's my turn to share a secret, and here comes three right now."

The door opened and a giddy little girl ran in and tackled herself into Celestia's lap. She looked about four, and had dirty-white hair with dark blue highlights.

"Mommy!" she giggled, nuzzling into her chest, "Mama said Auntie Sunny was here!"

Sunrise's jaw dropped as her glass fell out of her hand. "...Uh?"

"Sunrise, this is my daughter Nebula," Celestia smiled, kissing the top of Nebula's head.

"Hi!" Said Nebula, waving at her.

"...Hi...?" Sunrise said with uncertainty, raising her hand in a half-hearted wave.

"I take it you're a little confused?" Celestia smiled, "I did say there were three secrets after all. You see, not even Twilight knows about Nebula, but she certainly knows about all of you. That's because Nebula has another mother..."

There was another knock on the door, and it opened as Luna strode in.

"And here she is," Celestia smiled, "Nebula's mother is my sister."

"...What. ...What. How... How? Then... she's your daughter and niece at the same time! ...How does THAT work?!" Sunrise exclaimed, shocked. "And how did you guys conceive?!"

Luna and Celestia looked at one another, and then Celestia covered Nebula's eyes. Luna reached down to her dress and lifted it. Admittedly, considering Spectrum, Sunrise probably should have made the conclusion herself.

Luna had a penis, just like Rainbow Dash.

"...O-kay, then..." Sunrise blinked a few times.

"Not even your mother knows about any of this," Celestia said as Luna put her dress back down and uncovered Nebula's eyes, "Our staff know, and are sworn to secrecy. You're the only one we've told."

"Did you also tell her about..." Luna trailed off.

"Yes, I did," Celestia nodded.

Sunrise, still stunned, looked at Nebula, who grinned at her happily. The little girl then hopped down onto the floor, scampered over, and then climbed into Sunrise's lap.

"I love you, Sunny!" She cooed, giving her a hug.

"I... love you, too..." Sunrise managed to retun the hug, "...Heh, you kinda remind me of my little sister..."

Nebula giggled and nuzzled into her neck while Luna sat down in her older sister's lap, "That's more like it. Neb deserves to have more friends," she smiled, kissing Celestia's cheek.

"That much is true," Celestia agreed, gently patting her hip.

"Auntie Sunny! Will you take me to see the fireworks tonight?" Nebula pleaded, leaning back and looking at her with big, sad puppy dog eyes.

"There's fireworks tonight?" Sunrise looked to Celestia and Luna for an answer.

Luna nodded, "The Summer Sun Celebration," she explained, "For most people, it's a celebration of the solstice. For us... it's our anniversary," she leaned back in and kissed Celestia's cheek.

"Ooh...." Sunrise then looked down at the pleading Nebula, "Okay, Nebby. I'll take you down to the fireworks tonight."

Nebula squealed in excitement and hugged Sunrise tightly around the neck, "Thank you thank you thank you Auntie Sunny!"

"You're welcome..." Sunrise giggled, giving her a hug.

"Nebula, be a dear and go find Ms Flapjack," Celestia asked softly, "I'd like her to cook something special for Sunny, okay?"

"Okay Mommy!" Nebula jumped up and dashed out of the room, leaving the three women alone.

"So, what do you think?" Luna asked.

"...What do I think of what?" Sunrise tilted her head with confusion.

"Everything we just talked about," Celestia said softly, tightly snuggling her sister, "Us, Nebula, Luna's condition... my condition..."

"Well, I definitely can't say I'm not surprised by all that..." Sunrise admitted, "But then again... have you seen my family?"

Celestia chuckled, "Yes, we've seen your family. They're just like we were fourty years ago."

"Minus your little problem," Luna quipped.

"Rainbow?"

"Rainbow's into teenagers, not children," Luna slapped her shoulder, "You'd be more like Twilight Velvet."

Celestia glared at her.

"Of course, Velvet broke the law, and you haven't," Luna rolled her eyes.

"Still, anyway," Sunrise put in, "I guess it's all really nothing to sneeze at."

Luna nodded and kissed Celestia's cheek, "We're glad you think so, Sunrise. We could never go public with any of this."

"I'm not gonna tell anyone..." Sunrise promised, "I mean, this is also kinda cool, keeping a super special secret and all."

Celestia and Luna nodded as Celestia opened her arm to beckon Sunrise over for a hug, "Come here, Sunny. We love you."

"I love you too," Sunrise came over and gave them both a hug.

Luna wrapped an arm around her as well, kissing Sunrise's cheek, "I think Twilight is still in Canterlot, if you wanted her to come by."

"Really? ...Well, I guess... I kinda have to tell her I'm sorry, anyway," Sunrise sighed a bit.

Celestia leaned over to Luna, "I don't suppose you think I should come clean about...?" she trailed off.

Looking at her, Luna placed a hand on her shoulder, "I personally think that you should, sister. You have a very strong relationship with Twilight Sparkle, you can certainly trust her with this."

Celestia nodded, "You're right... thank you..."

Princess Celestia 2034! She Hadn't Been Thinking

"There you are," Twilight smiled, approaching Sunrise in the common room and sitting down with her and Celestia, "You had me worried, sweetheart..."

"I did?" Sunrise looked at her with confusion, "Didn't Ma tell you I was here?"

"Of course she did, but you were so... just so angry at the house..." Twilight's smile fell as she sidled up closer to her, "...Are you still mad at me, sweetheart?"

Looking at her, Sunrise shook her head and brought an arm around her shoulders, "No, I'm not. To be honest, I was way out of whack."

Twilight brought her arms around Sunrise and held her tightly, "Are we going to be okay? Because if it's really making you that uncomfortable, I can tell your mother that her little kink has to stop."

Hugging her back, Sunrise nuzzled her hair, "Nah. I mean, what's that gonna do? I guess I just didn't really understand it and got way too overprotective. It's kinda hard to explain, but yeah. I'm sorry, Mom... Like I said, way out of whack."

Twilight smiled and held her, kissing the top of her head, looking over at her former teacher, "Thanks for taking care of her for the next few weeks, Celestia. I really appreciate it."

"It's my pleasure, Twilight," Celestia smiled warmly, "I think it would do her a lot of good, and you know I would love to spend more time with her."

Twilight grinned and kissed Celestia's cheek as Sunrise disentangled herself and slipped out of the room, leaving the two alone, "So, you said on the phone you had something you wanted to talk to me about?"

Giving a nod, Celestia gently stroked Twilight's hair affectonately, "Yes, I did. And I must admit that I do regret having not told you in the past. For that, I'm sorry."

Twilight smiled and hugged her around the shoulders, "Oh c'mon, it can't be that important," she giggled.

"Oh, but it is," Celestia chuckled a bit, "But I suppose I should start from the beginning. I suppose you wondered why I never did take on a husband or a wife all these years?"

Twilight shrugged, "Never really crossed my mind, to be honest. I always had trouble imagining Princess Celestia of all people having... desires for anyone."

Laughing heartily, Celestia smiled and pulled back a little, "Fair enough. I can understand why most would have that perception of me. However, that's only partially correct. There actually is one person I've always had desires for. In a different way than... some other admirations I've had in the past."

Twilight pursed her lips and eyed her mentor, "It's Princess Luna, isn't it?"

"Yes, and-wait, what?!"

"I may not like thinking about you having sex, but you've got 'I'm banging my sister' written all over you," Twilight giggled.

Admittedly stricken with surprise, Celestia managed to laugh, "Oh, goodness... You're just as sharp as ever, Twilight. However, that's an interesting way to assess someone. Care to explain?"

"Well, for one, the fact that you two can never keep your eyes off eachother, for two the fact that you and Luna are always snuggled up the same way me and Kitten are," Twilight giggled, "And for three, Nebula told me when I got here. She's cute by the way."

"I-she did?" Celestia looked at her, mouth agape, "Oh, goodness. So, it seems she told you... Looks like I just about didn't have to."

Twilight laughed and hugged Celestia tighter, "I'm happy for you two. I really am. And your daughter's so cute, I just knew you'd have the most adorable babies," she squealed in delight.

This made Celestia laugh and hug Twilight tighter as well, "Oh, thank you, Twilight! You're sweet to say that. Oh, I should have known I could trust you with all of this."

Twilight kissed her cheek and pulled back, "I don't see why you couldn't have told me sooner. I'd have loved to babysit."

"Believe me, I can see no reason why I shouldn't have," Celestia gave her a nuzzle, "But I suppose better late than never. She's wanted to meet you for ages, after all."

Twilight grinned and squeezed her shoulders. It wasn't often that Celestia confided in her. Usually she was the one doing the confiding, "This is fun, you opening up to me. What else ya got?"

"Oh, then we would be here all day," Celestia winked at her, "There are volumes worth of things I can tell you, Twilight."

"Oh c'mon," Twilight giggled, "Tell me your darkest secret! I'll tell you mine," she winked.

"I've had crushes on all of my students," Celestia winked back.

Twilight nearly choked on her own laughter, "No way! Even me?" she asked, pulling back.

"Especially you!" Celestia laughed, wiping her eyes.

"Oh my god!" Twilight blushed, burying her face into Celestia's neck, "Since when?"

"As far as I can remember, very young," Celestia stroked her hair a little bit, "Especially as you grew."

Twilight's laughter quickly died out as she contemplated Celestia's words, "Wait... how young?"

"Quite young, at around five or six."

Twilight's pupils shrank to the size of pinpricks as her body started to shake.

"You idiot!"

Celestia sat with her head hung as Ascentia berated her for the better part of a half an hour.

"You fucking idiot! Could have gone with anything! Seventeen! Sixteen! That time she showed up in Canterlot dressed like a punk rock hooker! But no! Wise old Princess Fucking Celestia decides 'I'm gonna tell the girl who was raped by her fucking mother that the only real mother figure she's ever had wanted to do the fucking same!' How the hell did you stay on the throne for fifty years?!"

Ascentia seethed as she paced erratically around the throne room, stopping only to bellow at the top of her lungs some more. After Celestia had confessed, Twilight had gone into a panic attack. No, panic attack was putting it lightly. Luna had been forced to fly Ascentia in from Ponyville after Twilight had lashed out at three guards. Ascentia herself was nursing a deep cut from Twilight hysterically swinging a candlestick.

"How in Equestria do you function?! How does your own skull not tunnel in on itself?!"

Through the entire rant, Celestia said nothing, and allowed Ascentia's berating. She sighed, then looked up, "There is no excuse for what I had said. In my attempt to be honest, so as to allow no more deception, I hadn't been thinking about the consequences of the truth."

One of the truly embarassing things that Sunrise had to admit to herself was that Twilight's violent reaction was obvious in hindsight, and none of them had predicted it. Ascentia had berated Luna as well as her before rounding on Celestia. It had been two straight hours of listening to her mother yell, and she'd only seen her this angry once before, shortly after Auntie Dagi has passed away.

"Hadn't been thinking?! Of course you hadn't been thinking!" Ascentia yelled so loudly her voice was starting to tear, "That's pretty much your fucking motto! Princess Celestia 2034! She hadn't been thinking!"

Ascentia pressed a hand to her forehead. All this yelling had been giving her a splitting headache.

"Luna... please tell me her criminal record is clean," she sighed in exasperation.

"Yes, her record is clean," Luna said firmly.

"Good," Ascentia spat, turning on her heel to the room they'd locked Twilight in. As soon as she'd vanished, Celestia stood up and fled to the stairs leading to her bedchambers, covering her eyes.

"Uh... Auntie Celesita, watch out for that-" Sunrise was cut off when Celestia ran forehead first into the doorway, but recovered and ascended the stairs, "Never mind..."

"Sunrise," Luna said, approaching her, "Are you all right?"

"Yeah, I'm alright... it's Mom I'm worried about," Sunrise sighed, leaning back against Luna while Nebula rolled cartwheels around the throne room, "...Luna... how long has Auntie Celly been like this?"

"I can't say for sure, but a very long time," Luna explained, "She had grown a certain attraction toward children, that even she herself couldn't explain. However, it was nowhere near severe to the point that she ended up taking action. No incidents, no accidents, she merely had fantasies of the sort. To keep it under control, she only spoke to a trusted therapist and recorded her thoughts in journals she keeps hidden away."

"So how did you find out?" Sunrise asked, sitting up as Nebula jumped up into her lap.

"When I was younger, I was very... nosy, shall we say," Luna admitted, "I once came into her room, asking if she had a book I wanted to borrow. When she went to find it, I saw the journal she hid under her mattress. So... I went and fetched it, due to my curiosity. Much to my surprise, it was a journal about her thoughts toward her then-student, Sunset Shimmer."

"How old was Sunset at the time?" Sunrise asked curiously. Her Auntie Sunset had dropped out of Celestia's school at an early age and moved out near Baltimare. She was currently running The Razzle Dazzle after the death of her wife ten years ago.

"About sixteen or so, if I remember correctly," Luna recalled.

"Oh, well that's not too bad," Sunrise shrugged.

"No, it certainly isn't. The attraction was still there, despite that Sunset Shimmer was no longer a child. But anyway, then my sister returned, finding me reading it. Needless to say, she was ashamed and in tears when she saw I knew," Luna recalled, sighing softly at the memory, "As appalled as I was, I knew it couldn't have changed anything. Ever since then, I've allowed her to confide in me about it."

Sunrise raised an eyebrow, "Define 'confide'?"

"How do you mean?"

"Like, was she just talking about her problem, or was she confiding her fantasies to you?" Sunrise asked.

Luna nodded in understanding, "Usually it was a bit of both. Mostly the former, but at times she would indulge in sharing her fantasies."

"Oh god, that must've been uncomfortable!" Sunrise winced.

"A little," Luna admitted with a nod, "They weren't overly graphic, and she didn't exactly... play with herself during them."

Sunrise sighed in relief. This was a lot to take in over the course of nine hours, she didn't need the creepy-factor to go even higher, "When that sting on Grandma Velvet went out, Auntie Celly must have had an anyerism..."

"She did." Luna murmured, "She felt terrible, and vowed to try all she could to repress how she once felt about Twilight Sparkle... But I can see that backfired. If she had been inconsolable back then, I can only imagine how this is going to affect her, now."

"I think Mom will be okay," Sunrise assured her, "This isn't the first time she's gone off like this... though this was the worst... but I'm sure she'll be alright. She could never stay mad at Auntie Celly."

"Twilight, calm down," Ascentia said firmly as she held Twilight by the shoulders, stroking her hair, "For the last time, we can't change Sunrise's middle name."

"WHY! Why did this happen?! WHY?!" Twilight pulled away again, shaking and sniffling, "Even beyond the grave, she's TORMENTING ME! TORMENTING! She won't stop until I encounter her at the Gates of Hell! Why me! Why did she have to feel that way to ME! Wasn't that WITCH of a mother enough?! Can either of us really ever be free?!"

Ascentia paused for a minute as she tried to work out what Twilight meant by 'either' but abandoned the attempt as she kissed along Twilight's temple, "She's dead, sweetheart. Your mother can't hurt you ever again. And Celestia would NEVER hurt you."

"Don't you think I'd like to believe that?! I don't know WHAT to believe anymore!" Twilight yelled, more tears falling down her face, "Every... single... time... I finally relax, I finally feel like I can live my life... SOMETHING happens! I have to be on guard at every given second!"

"Twilight, all that happened was that Celestia confessed something she felt horrible about," Ascentia whispered softly, stroking her hair, "She still loved you."

Ascentia realized the way her words were going to be thrown back at her the minute she said it.

"Oh yeah, she loved me alright," Twilight yelled, "Every fucking inch of me!"

"Twilight, that's not what I-"

"She crushed on me since I was FIVE! FIVE! That was around the same time my BITCHFACE WHORESLUT ASSCRACK of a mother decided it was a great idea to RAPE ME! Why?! Who... Who does that?! Who likes on underage kids?! Sick assholes, that's who!" Twilight yelled, collapsing to her knees and shaking.

"Twilight, she never did anything to hurt you, don't you-"

"Oh shut up!" Twilight shrieked, "Do you have any idea what it feels like to be violated by someone you thought loved you?!"

"...Yes," Ascentia said softly as she hugged her tighter, kissing her cheek.

"...Fine, okay, maybe you do! But you just... I..." Twilight collapsed against her and sobbed.

Ascentia made soft shushing sounds as she stroked Twilight's hair, kissing her temple. That wasn't the first insult she'd thrown at her since she'd arrived, but nearly all of them hadn't registered in her mind. Twilight would probably be begging forgiveness after she'd calmed down and had time to think.

"It's okay, sweetheart. Kitten's here,"  she whispered softly into her ear.

"I know I'm a shitty wife... and can be a stupid mother... and a bad friend..." Twilight whimpered, "But this is just... Celestia was my... my teacher... my other mother! Now all I'm ever going to see is the cruel face of my mother when I see her!"

"Nobody's going to hurt you, sweetheart. Not while I'm here," Ascentia whispered, "She's still your best friend. She's still Sunny's godmother. And she never hurt Sunny either."

Twilight sniffled hard, shaking, "I want to go back in time... stop my mother before she could molest me..."

"I do too," Ascentia whispered, her voice choking up momentarily, "I wish she'd never hurt you. You don't deserve that..."

She sniffled as she stroked Twilight's hair, kissing her cheek.

"You don't deserve any of this..."

"Are you sure about that..." Twilight clutched the fabric of her shirt.

"I'm sure," Ascentia said, her voice quivering, "You never hurt anybody, why do so many people want to hurt you?"

"But I hurt you... I hurt my friends... and I even hurt Sunny..." Twilight sniffled, "I was a horrible person..."

"You never hurt me when you were five. You never hurt your friends then, and Sunny wasn't even born," Ascentia sniffled, nuzzling Twilight's hair and kissing her cheek again, "I saw Shining's home movies, you were the sweetest little girl..."

Looking up, Twilight wiped her eyes, "You really think so...?"

Ascentia nodded, "Reminded me of when we were in school... there was even one video of you snuggled up in my lap back in school... made me wonder why anyone would ever want to hurt someone so nice and sweet..."

"I... I..." Twilight sniffled, laying her head on her shoulder, "I wish I could be that person again... without the horrible bitch hiding underneath it..."

"You're always that sweet little girl," Ascentia whispered softly, "A little more irritable, but I can still feel you swoon when I pick you up," she smiled and wiped her eyes.

"Well, why wouldn't I?" A tiny pout formed at her lips, "It's nice..."

"I know... and you're still so cute," Ascentia whispered with a giggle.

Twilight sniffled, wiping her eyes again, "You really still think I'm cute?"

Ascentia nodded and kissed her cheek, "You're so tiny, and you fit right in my lap. And you make the cutest little noises when you snuggle... reminds me of when I first kissed you..."

"Oh yeah... you just did that out of nowhere... I'm still on you for that," Twilight scrunched up her lips cutely.

"I'm just grateful you never notice the feel I copped," Ascentia giggled.

"I-huh?! You copped a feel! You... you little minx!"

Ascentia giggled and stuck her tongue out.

"Yeah, but I'm your little minx," Ascentia licked her cheek.

"And you're always going to be," Twilight poked her nose.

Ascentia kissed her forehead and held Twilight tightly to her, relishing in how well she fit against her chest like a teddy bear, "I love you, sweetheart. I love you so much..."

"I love you too, Kitten..." Twilight murmured and relaxed a little more.

"One of these days I'm just going to change my name to Kitten," Ascentia cooed softly.

This made Twilight laugh, moreso than she expected, "Then you'd be Kitten Sparkle! Kitten Lilian Sparkle... That's cute..."

Ascentia giggled, nuzzling Twilight's cheek, "Kitten's a lot cuter than Ascentia ever was."

"Well, that goes without saying," Twilight giggled.

"There's my happy Twilight," Ascentia cooed, "You feeling better, sweetheart?"

"A little bit..." Twilight murmured with a little nod, "...I overreacted a bit, didn't I..."

"Nah," Ascentia said, before looking at the bruise on her arm, "Gave me a good thwack with the candlestick, though."

Seeing this, Twilight cringed, "I'm so sorry, Kitten..."

"Don't worry about it. You were having a meltdown," Ascentia kissed her forehead.

"Okay, I just..." Twilight sat up straight, wide-eyed, "Oh, no... Celestia must be feeling horrible! I have to go talk to her!"

"What, right now?" Ascentia asked.

"Yes! I have to go!" Twilight got up to leave, but was pulled back.

"Hey whoa," Ascentia whispered softly, "Only ten minutes ago you were screaming your head off. Give it until tomorrow, we don't have to go home tonight... besides, I'm not ready to give up my snugglepuss..."

"...Okay," Twilight conceded, going back to snuggling against her.

Ascentia smiled and wrapped her arms tightly around her, "I think we'll be fine to sleep here tonight," she looked at the clock and saw it was eleven at night, "Man, we haven't slept on a sofa since that time we stayed at Adagio's..."

"Oh... I remember," Twilight giggled at the memory.

"The back makes couches perfect for snuggling," Ascentia cooed, pressing her back against the couch as she spooned Twilight against her.

"That's true," Twilight closed her eyes as she settled against her happily, "They're great for that."

Ascentia squeezed her waist as she nuzzled Twilight's hair, taking a deep whiff of her lovely scent, "Goodnight Twiley... I love you."

"I love you too, Kitten... Goodnight and sleep tight," Twilight murmured, allowing herself to relax more and slowly drift to sleep.

Ascentia tugged gently on Twilight's waist and held her tightly against her, kissing her neck as she settled back against the sofa, "Goodnight..."

Never Would Have Pegged Maud Pie

Ascentia winced in pain as she came to sometime in the morning. Twilight had twisted around in her arms, and she could feel dull, aching pains all over her body like she'd been pitted up against a giant Rockem Sockem Robot.

"Oh Twilight," she muttered, "Someone was having nightmares again, wasn't she?"

"Sorry..." Twilight mumbled with a sigh, "I was..."

"Yeah, you swing in your sleep," Ascentia hissed as she shifted off her hip and held her tighter, "You've been doing it every night since we got married."

"...Oh," Twilight looked embarrassed at this, "Jeez, moments like this makes me wish I had a little more control over what I do when I sleep."

Ascentia shrugged and kissed her cheek, "It'll stop hurting by lunch, don't worry about it."

"Still," Twilight pulled back, and got up off the couch to stretch, "Oh, man... what time is it?"

Ascentia checked her watch, "About 4:14 in the morning."

"What?! It's still night?! Oh..." Twilight groaned, laying her forehead against the wall, "...I think I'll go for a walk... The night air will do me some good."

"D'you want me to go with you?" Ascentia asked, sitting up and stretching.

"If you don't mind," Twilight said, standing up straight.

Ascentia nodded and stood up, nursing a bruise on her neck, "Ugh... you got an arm on you when you're asleep," she chuckled.

"I'm sorry..." Twilight looked downward with a pouty frown.

Ascentia held out her hand for Twilight to take and smiled, "It's alright. C'mon, I always wanted to see Canterlot at night."

"Everything's so peaceful," Ascentia smiled as she and Twilight strolled down the main promenaude as the thick fog surrounded them.

"I know, it really is... Whenever I come back, I make it a point to take a night walk," Twilight murmured, "It's one of the things I always enjoyed doing as a kid, with Shining Armor and/or Cadance. Especially when I go to my favourite spot..."

"Your favorite spot?" Ascentia asked, "What favorite spot?"

Twilight pointed somewhere off ahead of them, "I go up this hill, and some stairs, it leads to some lookout points. There's this one spot that has this incredible view of the city, and it's gorgeous at nighttime."

"...We've been married for almost 30 years and you've never told me about this?" Ascentia asked in mock offense as Twilight led her by the hand up the hill.

"I guess it kept slipping my mind and not coming up," Twilight giggled, "Come on! I have to show you something else, too. We're almost there!"

Ascentia grinned as Twilight yanked her up the hill, "Alright, what is it?" she asked excitedly.

"It's not much, but..." Twilight pointed out to the city, "You see the radio tower? And its blinking red light?"

Ascentia squinted out and spotted the tower through the fog, "Yeah, what about it?"

"When I was little, Shining Armor pointed out to me when he took me here for the first time. He said that if I ever got lost, that I should follow the blinking red light. Kind of like a North Star sort of thing," Twilight smiled nostalgically, "It kind of stuck with me. I never really got lost, but almost anytime I was walking around at night, I'd try to find it."

Ascentia brought an arm around Twilight as they stared out at the radio tower. Her eyes trailing down at the rest of Canterlot and the vast landscape beneath the city, she smiled and kissed Twilight's hair.

"Why did you leave Canterlot in the first place?" Ascentia asked, "What brought you to Ponyville?"

"Well, I was privately tutored by Princess Celestia after I was in Kindergarten. I went with that until high school age. And my parents thought it'd be more beneficial if I went to high school in a less... prestigious setting, plus Dad was being transferred at work. So we moved to Ponyville, while Shining Amor and Cadance stayed behind in Canterlot for college." Twilight recalled.

Hugging her tighter, Ascentia ran a hand through her hair, "How was that when you first got there? It was like a year difference between you gettin to Ponyville and me, right?"

"About a year, yeah," Twilight nodded after a quick calculation, "I felt really out of place and weirded out. Plus, I didn't want to tell them all that I was a private student of the Princess, so I just said I was homeschooled all this time. But yeah, she was telling me to make some friends, but, well, being me, I wasn't interested. I just wanted to get my education and then go to college. I didn't care much about social situations."

"What changed?" Ascentia asked, kissing the top of her head.

"A hot redhead crossed my path."

"Oh bullshit," Ascentia laughed, snorting, "You were all buddy buddy with those five long before I came around."

Twilight laughed a little, "Yeah, I was just being silly. It was Pinkie who approached me first and just... kind of tethered herself to me. I didn't understand it and I found her really, really weird. But, she grew on me, big time. Then she introduced me to her other closest friends, and at first I was not at all sure how to act with them. But they were fun and really welcoming, we all just hit it off after a while."

"Leave it to Pinkie and her lady boner," Ascentia giggled, kissing the top of Twilight's head, "Okay, so I couldn't have been the first. You had to have had the eye for one of them before I came along, right?"

Twilight thought for a few moments, then shook her head, "No, not really. Not at the time, anyway. Well, of course I found them all to be attractive in their own ways... Plus I was kind of finding myself as a lesbian, too. Eventually I was more self-assured, but just didn't feel that way toward anybody. Then you came along and warped my perception of reality upside-down!"

Ascentia grinned and squeezed her rear, "Yeah, I could see you staring at me when I first walked into class that day."

"Well, it's not everyday that a classmate is over six feet tall and has striking red hair," Twilight giggled, "You just left a huge impact on me."

"And screaming at the teacher, too," Ascentia smirked, "I heard she wanted to introduce me to the class like a petting zoo, I was like fuck no."

"I was going to say elementary school, but whatever," Twilight stuck her tongue out, "And then I finally approached you. I'm pretty surprised I didn't piss my pants, since I was so nervous."

"Well you were doing pretty well," Ascentia giggled, "After six seconds I wanted to shove my hand down your pants, you were that adorable."

"I was tripping over my words and stuttering!" Twilight laughed, "I sounded like a lunatic!"

"You were blushing and shifting around all timid-like," Ascentia protested, "You were so freaking tiny and nervous. You had me at H-Hiyikes."

"Oh jeez..." Twilight giggled, "The things I said..."

"You were adorable," Ascentia grinned, giving her rear a slap, "I had to have you."

Letting out a playful yelp, Twilight laughed, "Oh, I remember that. You messed up my head so much! I just couldn't figure it out and it drove me crazy. I remember my friends telling me you were staring at me... but all I said was, 'She can burn lasers into the back of my head for all I care'!"

"It worked, though," Ascentia grinned, kissing her cheek, "What with you driving your friends insane gushing about me."

"Looks like it," Twilight nuzzled her cheek. "But that goes without saying."

"Little Twilight's first girlfriend," Ascentia giggled, "I remember driving my family nuts gushing about mine."

"Oh, pure classic," Twilight laughed at the memory.

Ascentia laughed and cuddled her closer.

"Who was your first girlfriend, anyway?" Twilight asked.

"Huh? Oh... one of the substitutes at my old school," Ascentia shrugged, "I don't really remember her name. Started with a Ch, that's all I remember."

"Wait, what?" Twilight blinked with surprise, "A substitute teacher?"

Ascentia nodded, "I was fourteen, she was filling in for the Senior Calculus teacher."

"You dated a grown woman at fourteen?!"

"Well it wasn't really dated, more like 'rode'," Ascentia shrugged, "But yeah. I was young, and impressionable... and she was hot..."

"Driven by your raging estrogen," Twilight teased, poking her nose.

"Hey, I wasn't the one who ended up in jail," Ascentia snickered.

"...Do I even want to know?"

"She was fucking a fourteen year-old, what do you think happened?" Ascentia raised an eyebrow, "She got caught."

"Exactly," Twilight stuck her tongue out, "Anything else I should know? Actually... scratch that. Revealing dark secrets is too scarring. Let's do something else!"

"Well actually, there was one girl back in my old school," Ascentia smirked, "You've actually met her before."

"Really? Who?"

"...Maud."

"Maud Pie?! Pinkie's sister?!" Twilight's jaw dropped, "Oh, now you HAVE to give me the details!"

"Honestly, I have no idea how it happened," Ascentia grinned sheepishly, "One minute we were talking about rocks, the next she had be tied up in her bed."

Twilight began to laugh, "Wow! That's amazing! How was she? I mean, she's very aloof and calm, so it's a little interesting to imagine her in that kind of situation."

Ascentia bit her lip, "Well... her face was aloof and calm... the rest of her... it was like being fucked by a jackhammer."

"Wow," Twilight whistled, "Incedible. I haven't seen Maud in years... that would be an interesting conversation."

"Yeah... that's how I found out I really like it in the ass," Ascentia blushed, kissing Twilight's cheek.

"She was your first time up the ass, huh?"

Ascentia nodded, "Yup. And she was NOT gentle. She's a really rough girl in bed. It hurt, but it was so exhilirating."

"Wow! I never would've pegged Maud Pie to be rough in bed, but I guess that goes to show how little I know that some people can act very differently in bed than in real life," Twilight chuckled, "Wouldn't be the first time I misjudged her."

"Yeah. What's worse is that she didn't even untie me. She just said 'You're going to stay here now' and left," Ascentia puttered, "Ended up spending an entire weekend tied up in Maud's room, with her coming back every few hours to pound my ass some more. Fun weekend."

"Oh, wow... Now that's something," Twilight remarked.

"Yeah, that girl's a real bondage freak," Ascentia whistled.

"I'll have to keep that in mind..."

"Why's that?" Ascentia asked with a smirk.

Twilight smiled coyly, "No reason."

Ascentia snickered and wrapped an arm around Twilight's waist, "I love you, Twilight."

"I love you too, Kitten," Twilight snuggled against her happily.

Ascentia frowned as she sat with Princess Luna in one of the sofas in the common area. Frankly, if she had had her way they'd be on their way home by now. But Twilight had insisted on talking to Celestia and she insisted on not letting her go alone.

"Twilight... I'm so sorry for what happened yesterday," Celestia said softly, her eyes still red from crying herself to sleep.

"No... You have nothing to be sorry for," Twilight said softly, wiping her own eyes, "It just... triggered what happened in the past and I overreacted. I know I can't help it, but still. You didn't mean any harm, not back then and not now."

"Still, I... your wife was right. I should have said seventeen or something, I shouldn't have..." Celestia exhaleed softly, "You didn't need to know how young you were..."

Twilight sighed and nodded, "Maybe so. Maybe you should've said older than five. Maybe I really didn't need to know! But... I don't even care anymore. I can't exactly fault you for being honest with me. But not just that, I... you really are the closest thing to a mother I've had in all my life. I don't want to lose what we've had... especially not like this. I forgive you."

Celestia wiped her eyes and opened her arms, inviting Twilight in for a hug while Nebula sat poised on the edge of her seat. Twilight smiled brightly and hugged her former teacher tightly, burying her face in her shoulder as she cried a little.

Like a rocket, Nebula shot out of her seat and glomped onto the both of them, squealing happily as she hugged the both of them, "EEEEEEEE! Mommy's happy again!"

Looking up, Twilight giggled and brought one arm around the little girl, "Hi there, sweetheart."

"I love you, Auntie Twilight!" Nebula giggled, kissing her cheek.

"Awww, I love you too, Nebula," Twilight smiled brightly through her tears, "You're very sweet."

"Sunny?" Spectrum called as he wandered down the halls of Canterlot Castle, "Sunny, where are you?" He had gotten a message from Sunrise to come to the castle, saying it was urgent. Of course, the liberal amount of hearts and winky faces in her text told him that he was probably being punked. "...Hello? Sunny? Okay, you got me! Hahaha! No need to jump out at me!"

Continuing down the hall, he heard his footsteps reverberating off the high ceiling as he turned down into the apartment wing, where those staying at the castle would live, "I am so going to get tackled, aren't I?"

He was proven wrong when one of the doors burst open and Sunrise grabbed him by the shirt, yanking him inside and shoving him onto the couch.

"Ah! Sunny, not so rough!"

"How can I not be?! I haven't seen you in days!" Sunrise pouted, "It's no fair. I just HAD to get the shaft because Ma was throwing me away."

"She didn't throw you away, Sunny," Spectrum rolled his eyes as he sat up, only for Sunrise to sit on him, "Aunt Asy can't throw anybody away."

"I know, I know. I just prefer coming out here on my own terms, not 'cause someone wants me out of the house," Sunrise now lay on top of him, snuggling close, "Makes me feel like a leper or something."

"How do you think I feel? It's been three weeks since you came out here. I miss my sister," Spectrum pouted, kissing her cheek.

"I'm sorry," Sunrise snuggled close, "I miss Maxy... I miss Prissy... I miss being a big sister to them, too! It's no fair. Do they miss me at all?"

"Maxy's been screaming blue bloody murder wanting you to come home. Prissy not so much, since she knows you'll be home soon," Spectrum explained, wrapping his arms around Sunrise's waist, "She's been feeing your spider, by the way."

Sunrise sighed with relief, and snuggled closer, "That's real good to hear. Poor Maxy baby, I'm gonna call and ask Mom if I can talk to her on the phone."

"She's been trying to call all week, but every time she ends up calling North Corralia," Spectrum chuckled, squeezing her.

"Oh, poor baby... Someone needs to show her how to use the phone," Sunrise poked his nose.

"I've tried, but she can never remember the number," Spectrum giggled, kissing her cheek.

"I'll help her once I'm home again," Sunrise giggled too, nuzzling his cheek.

"I'm sure she'll love that," Spectrum giggled, his hands briefly moving to her rear before he realized what he was doing and jerked them back.

Sunrise giggled, "Hey... why'd you stop?"

"Uh... cause... ya know, you're like my sister and... uh..." Spectrum babbled, his race going red as his mother's genes kicked in.

"Oh, okay," Sunrise chuckled, "But it's okay, I don't mind."

"...Really?" Spectrum blushed, burying his face in Sunrise's neck.

"Nope," Sunrise nuzzled him.

Spectrum blushed and slowly lowered his hands back to her rear, hiding his face, "...You're really soft..."

Sunrise nuzzled his hair, "Thanks, Speccy... so are you."

"That's just because Mom makes me use moisturizer..."

"You love it."

"...Yeah," Spectrum scrunched his lips up and nuzzled Sunrise's cheek.

"No one's making you do anything, Speccy," Sunrise laughed, "And I sure love that you use it!"

"Why's that? Everyone at school calls me a fag for it," Spectrum frowned in the most pouty, adorable way possible.

"Speccy... can I ask you something?" Sunrise asked, grinning, "You like wearing moisturizer, right?"

"Yeah," Spectrum blushed.

"And if you didn't want to wear it, you'd stop because you wanted to, right?"

"Yes," Spectrum nodded.

Sunrise grinned widely, "You see? Then that's what matters! Who cares what they think, anyway? No way in hell would I stoop down just to please those dickweeds."

"I don't so much care what they think, as I care about being pummeled over the head by blunt objects," Spectrum remarked, kissing her cheek, "That's actually quite painful."

"Then fight back! Don't be afraid to knock the crap out of anyone who tries to swing at you, Speccy!" Sunrise nuzzled his nose.

"They're all bigger than me. Aunt Asy's been trying to teach me how to do Kung Fu, but I'm not very good at it," Spectrum pouted.

Sunrise gave him a pointed, but playful stare, "Have you been practicing a lot?"

"...Not as much as I could..." Spectrum shrunk down and scrunched his lips up.

"Aha! Then there's the problem!" Sunrise smiled then, "I can help you! I'm no expert, but I can give you some tips and help you practice more."

Spectrum grumbled, sliding out from underneath her, "I don't wanna fight though... I don't like hitting things. Aunt Asy tried to get me to hit her when she was teaching me how to jab, and I just can't do it..."

He stood up and rifled through the bookshelf, busying himself as he hid his blush. Unfortunately, trying to hide his face meant that something else was left unhidden.

"Speccy?"

"What?"

"Why are you wearing my underwear?"

Spectrum squeaked and whirled around, tugging his shirt down over his waistline, "I'm not!"

"Yes you are!" Sunrise laughed, "Care to tell me why?"

"I..." Spectrum's blush deepened as he sunk to the floor and curled into a ball, "...They just... they feel nice..." he buried his face into his knees.

"Oh, is that it?" Sunrise went over and knelt beside him, "You could've told me! I'd have told you where I bought them, and would've bought two sets! One for you, one for me!"

"It's embarassing..." Spectrum leaned against her but kept his face hidden.

"No need to be. Your secret's safe with me!"

Spectrum slowly uncurled himself and snuggled up to Sunrise, "Thanks... and I'm sorry for going through your dresser..."

"I forgive you, thanks for telling me the truth." Sunrise smiled, nuzzling him.

"Yeah, no problem," Spectrum nuzzled under her chin, "...Mom says I'm too girly. Is that true?"

"Yeah... you kinda are," Sunrise chuckled, "You DID kinda grow up around women your whole life! You were the only one who got new clothes!"

Spectrum hunched down a bit, "I don't mean to be... I'm just like that..."

"Who cares? We don't! It's just something we noticed," Sunrise giggled, "You're a girly Mama's Boy!"

"...Do you like that about me?" Spectrum asked timidly, nuzzling against her.

Sunrise nodded and smiled brighter, "You bet I do! I love you for you are, Speccy."

"Really?" Spectrum blushed, "You like me all... girly?"

"Mm-hmm! I do!" Sunrise poked his nose.

Spectrum blushed deeper and reached back, taking Sunrise's hand and lowering it to his rear, burying his face in her neck. Sunrise nuzzled his hair, giggling happily as she squeezed his behind curiously.

"Ooh, cheeky~!"

Spectrum blushed deeper and looked up at her, moving forward and pressing his lips to hers. Eagerly, Sunrise kissed him back and held closer to him, bringing her free hand to course through his multicoloured hair. Spectrum gave a tiny whine as he wrapped his arms around Sunrise's neck, leaning into the kiss as he felt her tongue flick out over his lips.

"Mmmm..." Sunrise moaned softly into his mouth, wiggling happily.

Spectrum groaned softly as his hands found their way to Sunrise's rear, pulling himself closer as he let her tongue into his mouth, "Mmm..."

Pulling back slightly, Sunrise smirked, then ran her tongue along his lips, "Wanted to do that for ages, Speccy..."

Spectrum let out a soft whine and nuzzled into her neck, "Me too..." he whimpered, allowing Sunrise to pull him into her lap.

"Awww, you're adorable!" Sunrise grinned, kissing his head, "I love you, Speccy!"

"I love you too, Sunny," Spectrum mumbled, snuggling up under her chin, "...Sunny... can I ask you something... embarassing?"

"Hmm? Yeah, go ahead!" Sunrise nodded, kissing his head again, "I'm all ears."

"Would you... penetrate me?" Spectrum asked, before burying his face in her neck in embarassment.

"I-wha?" Sunrise blinked, "Uh, Speccy? ...Did you forget you're the one with the penis?"

"...In my bag," Spectrum said quietly, getting off her lap and looking away from her.

"Oh?" Sunrise grinned, "You got a toy in there?"

Spectrum nodded, "I snuck it out when I left..."

Grinning wider, Sunrise flounced over to this bag, dug through it, and produced a strap-on, "Wow! Cool! ...You like it in the ass?"

Spectrum nodded, "I've only ever used my finger before, but... it was nice..."

"Ohhh, I see... so it'd be your first time, eh?"

Spectrum nodded as he got up and sat down on the couch, "Yeah... Aunt Asy said it hurts the first time..."

"Yeah, going up the ass, I can see why!" Sunrise admitted, nodding, "So... how do we do this?"

"You put it on and lube it up," Spectrum said, shifting nervously in his seat.

"You got any lube?"

"Front pocket," Spectrum said, taking a deep breath to relax as he undid his belt.

Taking out the lube, Sunrise giggled, then pulled down her pants, slowly, "Wow... this is gonna be something, isn't it? Hope I'll do this right..."

Spectrum's nlush returned when he was given a full view of Sunrise's bare legs. Crossing his own, his lips scrunched up as he looked away out of instinct.

"You like what you see?" Sunrise giggled, winking at him.

Spectrum nodded as he turned back, "...You have really pretty legs..."

Strapping the toy onto herself, Sunrise giggled, then pulled off her shirt, "Thanks, Speccy! Now, how's about you show me yours?"

Spectrum blushed and slid his jeans off, letting Sunrise look at his bare legs. She did a double take when she realized how smooth they actually were.

"Wow...." She reached over, gently caressing his thighs, "So soft..."

"Scoots taught me how to wax..." Spectrum blushed, "She's the only one who doesn't laugh at me..."

"You waxed, huh? I'm too chicken to try it!" Sunrise pouted, "I already hate ripping off bandages!"

"Scoots did it... found a way so it wouldn't hurt," Spectrum squeaked as Sunrise squeezed his leg, "Some kinda cream that makes hair fall out..."

"Hair removal?" Sunrise asked.

"Yeah, then when she pulls the strips, all you feel is a little tug," Spectrum smiled, "She tried waxing me the normal way, and Ma thought she was torturing me."

"Ooohh..." Sunrise hissed, "Damn, I can imagine that must've been painful! You think she can show me how? I'm sick of re-shaving my legs every two weeks."

Spectrum nodded as Sunrise trailed her hand between his legs, "Yeah... I'm sure she can."

Grinning as she reached the bulge in his, or rather, her underwear, Sunrise giggled, "Great!"

Spectrum shivered as Sunrise pressed her palm against his bulge, "Mmm... I waxed... everywhere..."

Can I Say Both?

It was a Friday night in the Dash household, with the family sitting down to a fairly quiet dinner. At times it was lively, with Scootaloo sharing funny stories, Cielle and Rainbow cracking jokes, Fluttershy throwing in her own brand of silly tales, and even Spectrum sometimes joining in or observing. Other times it was quiet, with occasional small talk, and just simply taking in everyone's company.

Spectrum quietly ate his food, glancing around the table from time to time to see if anyone had something to say. It looked to be one of those quieter family meals. He glanced toward Rainbow, who was munching on her food rather than shoveling like she'd done in the past. Spectrum bit into his food again, not taking his eyes off her. Even with his mothers and aunt now pushing forty, the years had been great to them. Rainbow especially looked just as in shape and strong as she ever was. While her hair was cut shorter for better maintenance, Spectrum found himself continuously drawn to her as ever.

"Somethin' on your mind, sport?" Rainbow asked, looking up and noticing him staring at her.

Blushing a bit, Spectrum looked down at his plate, "Not really, Mom. Just thinking, I guess."

Rainbow smirked, "Oh, thinkin' about a certain purple-head down the road?"

"Well, yeah... She's always on my mind," Spectrum replied.

"No wonder, she is your little girlfriend!" Scootaloo chuckled.

Spectrum blushed again, still not used to referring to Sunrise as his girlfriend.

"You two really hittin' it off?" Rainbow asked, leaning forward with a smug grin on her face.

"...Yes..." Spectrum squeaked.

Fluttershy giggled, "That's great, honey."

Spectrum blushed, eating more food to busy himself. He didn't usually think oddly about being the only boy in the household, but there were moments he realized its minor disadvantages.

Rainbow sat back and looked proud, "Yup. My boy takes after me. Gettin' all the cute little girls."

"You never got any cute little girls," Cielle smirked.

"I didn't mean... shut up, Cielle," Rainbow sat flatly, to which Cielle grinned.

"Is something wrong, sweetheart?" Fluttershy asked, noticing her son's uneasy gaze.

Jumping a little, Spectrum shook his head, "No! No, nothing's wrong, I'm fine."

"Spec, you're my little brother, and I love you, I've helped you out since you were a little baby. But you are also a lousy, lousy liar," Scootaloo said, patting his head, "You're in 'Something is wrong but I can't say it because I'm nervous' mode."

Spectrum sighed, "It's no big deal."

Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy, as if to mentally say 'He's your son', to which Fluttershy stuck her tongue out at her.

"C'mon kiddo, just tell us," Cielle giggled, "What's got ya more jittery than your Mom on Red Bull?"

Spectrum was a bit puzzled by that, to which Scootaloo nudged him with a "Don't ask" expression. He sighed, placing his fork down.

"I just don't know. You're all gonna laugh at me," he said, "It's no big deal anyway."

"You can tell us, Spectrum," Fluttershy placed a hand on his arm, "We're listening."

Giving another sigh, Spectrum gave in, "I'm kinda... I don't know... I think I'm... b-bi or something."

Scootaloo stifled a giggle, which earned her a glare from Rainbow.

"Glass houses, Scootaloo," she frowned, before turning back to Spectrum, "What makes ya say that, squirt? You can tell us, we won't laugh at you."

"We laugh at him all the time," Cielle remarked.

"It's different when he smacks himself in the face with the garbage can," Rainbow retorted, "Even he laughed at that."

Fluttershy looked Spectrum in the eye, "So, what makes you say that, honey?"

"Well, I don't know. Sometimes I wonder... what it'd feel like if I... ya know..." Spectrum blushed a bit, "Did it with a guy or something."

"Spec, every guy has those thoughts," Scootaloo said, sitting back, "Even if only for the sake of a conversation. Are there any guys you find sexually attractive?"

"...Well, no... but..." Spectrum blushed a little more.

"But what?" Cielle asked.

Spectrum squirmed in his chair, looking toward Rainbow again and biting his lip. Noticing this, Fluttershy's eyes went a little wide.

"Spectrum? Are you saying you're curious about Rainbow?" She asked.

Realizing he was caught, he nodded slowly, "...Yeah."

The table was quiet for a few minutes until Cielle broke the silence, "Damn Rainbow, what's your secret to getting absolutely everyone?"

Rainbow flicked her in the forehead, looking at Spectrum with concern, "Are... are you sure, sport?"

"Oh, so that's it? Yeah, I kinda knew that," Scootaloo said, shaking her head, "I sometimes see the way you look at your Moms!"

"Y-Yeah, I just... Yeah, I'm sure, Mom," Spectrum nodded.

Rainbow looked down at her plate, folding her hands as she took a deep breath, "Girls... can you leave us alone for a minute?"

"Of course," Fluttershy said, looking to the others, "I think we're all finished here. Let's take these to the kitchen and start cleaning up."

Scootaloo pouted, clearly eager to hear this conversation, but didn't protest. She helped them gather the dishes, before they all went to the kitchen and left the two alone.

Rainbow dug into her pocket and drew out a small bottle. Popping two pills into her mouth and taking a drink, she sighed and sat back, "Alright... do you want to talk about it?"

"I uh... don't know what else to say," Spectrum admitted, looking down a bit, "I just... I stare at you guys sometimes... And I feel kinda... weird about you sometimes, Mom... I mean... you're a woman and yet you're like me, you have a... you know. Sometimes I just wonder what it'd be like... to do all that stuff with it..."

Rainbow pressed her fingers together, remembering something from a long time ago that had actually helped her in the long run.

"Okay... this is going to sound weird, but trust me, you'll feel better in the end," she said, "My therapist used to get me to talk about the sort of things I used to think about, sort of to get it out and off my chest. Do you wanna do that, sweetie?"

Spectrum looked at her with mild surprise, "Are you sure? I mean, it's coming from me... I'm still your son, Mom... I don't wanna make you feel weird or anything."

Rainbow smiled and laid a hand on his shoulder, "Trust me, kiddo. RIght before you were born we went through a whole lot of shit. There's nothing you can say that'll make me feel weirder than I already am."

Wringing his fingers nervously, Spectrum sighed, "Sometimes I... think about what it'd be like if you did me. L-Like that, I mean. I'm a guy so I'd take it up my, yeah, there. I've already, well I... I did kinda talk about it before, but not like this. So I... Sometimes I imagine you coming home, feeling all frustrated and needing some relief, so you make me... do all kinds of stuff with you."

"Make you?" Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"

"Like getting dominant or something..." Spectrum admitted, "Commanding me and stuff. I kinda... I kinda like that a lot."

"Oh you do?" Rainbow asked, taking a slow breath to keep from cracking a smirk, "And why do you think you like that so much?"

Spectrum blushed, "Sunny's like that with me all the time. She... wears the pants, like some say. All our lives, she's been like the Captain and I was her First Mate. It just kinda made sense."

Rainbow giggled a little, "Yeah, that sounds like Sunrise. Have you ever told her about this?"

"...Yeah, I did. She uh... she took it okay, I mean, better than I thought. But uh... she was kinda upset I didn't tell her before, especially since I told Aunt Ascentia..." Spectrum murmured, "But yeah. I did."

Rainbow nodded, "That's good. Trust me, kiddo. Never keep secrets from your girlfriend unless they're really important. So, I'm gonna ask you a few really personal questions. If you don't wanna answer them, that's fine, okay?"

"O-Okay, Mom... Go ahead and ask," Spectrum said, managing to look at her.

Rainbow took another deep breath, this conversation making her both nervous and aroused, "Okay... do you ever think about... how do I say it gently... uh... fuck, Shy's better at this. Forget it, do you ever think about sucking me off?"

"Sucking you o-oh!" Spectrum realized what she was asking, then nodded, "...Yeah... I do."

"Alright, tell me about it," Rainbow said softly.

'Are you trying to help him work through his feelings, or are you mining for wank material?'

'...Can I say both?'

"Well, I... I was... sometimes I think of what it'd be like to do that, giving a... b-blowjob," Spectrum cringed a bit, "I think about what it'd be like. Sometimes I imagine you coming home, pulling your pants down and telling me to do it."

"You really like the whole 'forcing you' thing, don't you?" Rainbow asked.

"W-Well, not like... r-rapey or anything, but uh... yeah, being all rough and dominating about it," Spectrum nodded, "Sometimes, anyway."

"Sort of the whole 'I'm you're mother, you'll do what I say' thing, eh?" Rainbow asked.

"Maybe, I guess," Spectrum looked away again, "Uh... what else were you... gonna ask?"

"So I know you've been thinking about it," Rainbow said, "Have you ever... masturbated to it?"

Blushing, Spectrum nodded, "...A few times, yeah."

Rainbow nodded, "And how was it?"

He fumbled a little, "Fine, I guess... Didn't go all super hard or get all mega ultra or anything. It was just... yeah it was nice, that's all."

"So you think about me taking you a lot," Rainbow nodded, "What about the other way around?"

"Me? ...Uh, I don't know," Spectrum frowned a little, biting his lip, "Kinda... but I don't know. Didn't really feel all that right."

"Ah, okay. My boy's a bottom," Rainbow chuckled a little, ruffling his hair, "Okay... look sport, I want you to know that I love you. This doesn't change anything. But about all this... well, I don't make any promises. But if Sunrise is okay with everything, and your mothers are okay with everything... maybe I can indulge you a little."

Spectrum squirmed, but nodded, "Okay, Mom... that's good to hear. I uh... I don't wanna force you into all this and I'll live if we don't. But uh... thanks for listening and trying to help me, though... I do feel a little better getting that off my chest like this."

Rainbow sat there for a minute, "Hang on a second," she said, before standing up and moving to the kitchen door, sticking her head through it. Spectrum could hear a bunch of whispers from both his mothers and Aunt Cielle before Rainbow closed the door and sat back down.

"...Do you want to see it?" she asked.

"See what?" Spectrum asked, blinking.

Rainbow frowned, remembering that her son was as thick as a board when it came to implicit language, "My cock."

"Oh!" Spectrum blushed more, "...Yeah.. okay. I mean, I know you have one, I just... I never saw it, so... yeah."

Rainbow nodded and unzipped her shorts, opening them and sliding them down her thighs a little to let her stiff erection free, standing upright in front of her son. Taking a nervous breath, she presented it to him, "There... what do you think?"

Right off the bat, Spectrum felt so glad no one else knew about this, especially some of his peers at school. He would never hear the end of how his own mother was bigger than him, and he was fully male.

"It's... wow...." Spectrum murmured, looking at her and then at her erection, "You're... well, I... it's... well it's... I don't know, Mom... Nice, I guess?"

Rainbow's face flushed a little, thankful that her meds were keeping her grounded enough to keep from going further than she ought to, "Yeah... didn't think this would end with you getting a peek, eh?" she smirked.

"No, I didn't see that coming," Spectrum admitted, shaking his head.

Rainbow smiled and zipped her shorts up, wincing momentarily when the zipper caught her, "They never do. I'll talk to your mothers and see what they say, you talk to Sunrise if you really wanna do this. Until then, happy fapping kiddo."

She stood up and left the dining room, closing the door behind her.

Taking a deep breath, Spectrum got up, then headed for the stairs. As he ascended, he paused.

"...What does fapping even mean?"

"Jerking off!" Rainbow called from the living room.

Wincing, he went upstairs, whispering to himself, "How do they always hear me..."

"Speccy!" Sunrise beamed brightly as Spectrum walked through the door and was promptly tackled by his excitable girlfriend, "You didn't tell me you were coming over today!"

"I didn't? Could've sworn I called or something," Spectrum couldn't help but smile brightly as he hugged her back, his nerves melting a little.

"Nope. No calls," Sunrise smiled, getting off him and helping him to his feet, "So what did my favorite guy come over here for?"

"I wanted to see you..." Spectrum nuzzled her, "And uh... there was something I wanted to, um... talk to you about... something kinda weird, but... I know I gotta say it."

"What is it?" Sunrise smiled, pulling him into the living room and sitting on his lap.

Blushing, he smiled and held her around the waist, "Well... you remember when I told you about all those fantasies I had about my Moms... especially about Mom?"

"Yeah," Sunrise said, her smile fading a little, "What did you do, Speccy?"

"Well, I kinda got caught. Like a deer in the headlights," Spectrum sighed, barely looking at her, "Not in the way you think, I mean that they figured it out. Mom talked to me about it, you know, asking me things and letting me get it off my chest. B-But nothing happened! I swear! We just talked! That's it!"

"Oh... okay," Sunrise smiled, kissing his cheek, "So what's the problem? It sounds like everything's great."

Spectrum nodded, "It is... I mean, it really helped me and I'm glad Mom's been supportive. In fact, nobody really laughed at me and they didn't even make me feel bad for it. I feel pretty lucky. Um, but uh... I just wanted to tell you, Sunny... before anything happens. I-I'm not saying I'm about to jump my Mom or anything-not that I could, anyway-like that, but I just wanted to tell you. You know, if you'd be okay with it if anything happened. I'm not saying something will, not anytime soon, but... you know..."

Sunrise looked at him oddly, his fragmented speech making it clear to her that he was trying really hard to make this sound as soft as possible, "Spectrum... is there some possibility you'd be able to... sleep with your mother?"

"Yes..." He said, looking away now, "It's really possible."

"How 'really'?" Sunrise asked, leaning back a little.

"I don't know. I didn't want to even try doing anything like that unless we knew for sure it was okay," Spectrum replied, "Neither of us wanted anything to happen unless everyone was informed about it. And okay with it, too."

Sunrise exhaled softly, biting her lip. Truth be told, she wasn't happy about this. If there was one thing she inherited from her mother, she was extremely possessive and didn't appreciate anyone touching her Speccy. Even when they weren't dating, she didn't like him talking to other girls.

And yet, Spectrum was so nervous about all of this. He clearly wanted it. It wasn't just that he was asking if she was okay with it. She could tell from the way he was shifting and his eyes darted back and forth between her face and her lap. He desperately wanted her to say 'Yes'.

Then he looked directly at her and she caught his big, sad puppy dog eyes full blast.

Sunrise groaned audibly in his lap, and rested her chin on his shoulder.

"Damn you and your puppy dog eyes," she pouted, "Okay. You can do it."

Spectrum blinked, then smiled as he hugged her, "Thanks, Sunny... And thanks for, well, listening to me like this. I know not a lot of girls would be into that, and I can understand. I guess I'm bi-curious... but I don't even know if that's the right way to describe it."

"Do you like the idea of sucking dick?" Sunrise asked flatly.

"Kind of... Mostly Mom's, though," he admitted, "But I guess if I ever met a guy and thought he was attractive, I'd probably-" He caught her stare, and cringed, "...Never mind."

"No no, go on," Sunrise said with a giggle as she caught the blush on his face.

Spectrum blushed a bit, "I'd probably be open to it. There are times I think about what it'd be like if I were with a guy. Or if you were a guy, for example. Well, if you were a guy, but still the same Sunny I know...that'd be fine with me..."

Sunrise's apprehension turned to intrigue, "Oh really?" she asked, leaning in and kissing his neck, "You fantasized about me as a guy?"

"Yeah..." Spectrum nodded and blushed more, "I don't know what your name would be, I didn't think of a guy version of your name. But I uh... well, I thought it was interesting... I was even wondering if I liked guys and girls."

Feeling a little better about his attraction to his mother, Sunrise leaned in and nuzzled him, "Speccy, I think you're right. You're totally bi."

Nuzzling her back, Spectrum paused a few moments, "...I guess I am bi, aren't I?"

"Mmhmm," Sunrise sighed, kissing his cheek before leaning back and smirking, "Hmm... I had an idea," she said with a smirk.

"What is it?" He asked curiously.

Sunrise straddled him and kissed his neck, "I always felt a little bi-curious myself. Why don't you go upstairs and put on some of my good panties, and I'll go sneak a toy out of my closet. We have the whole apartment to ourselves."

Blushing heavily, Spectrum gave a smile, "Sure... we can try that, Sunny."

Sunrise grinned and got off his lap, "Good. You go make yourself look pretty for me... Spectra."

Nodding, Spectrum slowly went up the stairs, feeling himself smile a little more. The issue was resolved, he could now proceed with everything as it came. But most of all, his curiosity about their little experiment was intriguing him. Then again, Sunrise always had interesting ideas to liven things up and try something new. Already he could tell that it was going to be something.

Coming into her room, he went to her undergarment drawer, pulling it open. He contemplated what to wear, wondering what would work. He'd always been a boxers kind of boy, preferring to have more freedom and comfort. He was no expert on female underwear, but he was aware of how restricting they could be. He could remember his own reaction to seeing a thong in his aunt's bedroom on the floor.

Shuddering a bit, he looked among the underpants which lay neatly folded along the drawer. Some were silky, others lacy, and then some were plain cotton briefs. Reaching in, took a lacy purple pair, with a black lace trim. Slowly he pulled down his khakis, placing them aside, then his boxers. Looking at ther underpants in his hand, he gulped, then gingerly pulled them on.

While they fit, since Sunrise had a bit more of a build to her, they still felt constricting. Spectrum shifted a little, adjusting them as best he could.

"How do they feel, sweetie?" Sunrise asked from the doorway, leaning against the frame and smirking at him, a noticeable bulge in her jeans and a few straps poking out of the waist.

Blushing, Spectrum turned around, "Not very comfortable. I like the fabric, but boy it makes my... uh... well, I feel like I haved to fold it to fit it in."

Sunrise giggled and sauntered over to him, deliberately swinging her hips, "It's alright. You're not gonna be wearing them for very long."

Watching her movements with keen eyes, Spectrum giggled, "With you around, it's a wonder I wear pants at all."

Sunrise stood up to him, pushing him back so he fell onto her bed, sitting him upright, "Probably to keep me from pounding that adorable tush of yours all the time."

Spectrum blushed even more, "True... So, uh... what we are we going to do?"

Sunrise stood close to him, pulling him forward a little to bring his face level with the artificial bulge in her pants, "Why don't you get that adorable mouth of yours to work, cutie?"

Realizing this, Spectrum blinked, "O-Oh! You want me to... fellatio on a strap-on?"

Sunrise leaned down and kissed his forehead, "Don't have any other boys here, so let's do the next best thing," she said, leaning in to whisper in his ear, "You wanna suck me off, cutie?"

"...Yes, yes I do, Sunny...I-I mean...uh...Rise..." Spectrum mumbled, nodding slowly.

"Then why don't you get to it, sweetie," Sunrise whispered, standing upright and pointing at her jeans.

Nodding, Spectrum reached over and took hold of her jeans, carefully pulling them down. Sure enough, she was sporting a strap-on that stood erect right in his field of vision. Considering her "horror tales" of hearing her mothers going at it sometimes, it was no wonder that they were equiped with an array of sex toys.

Taking hold of it, Spectrum inspected the toy, seeing that it was the kind that not only vibrated, but also had an insert for the wearer, so that it would affect them in some way too. He leaned in, licking the artificial tip tentatively.

Sunrise smiled, stroking his face as she watched him explore the toy clipped to her, and nodded, "That's a good..." she paused for a minute, wondering what exactly to call him, as she was just as bi-curious as he was. Deciding it'd be better to let him have the fantasy, she smiled wider, "That's a good boy. If you do a good job, maybe I'll give you a good, hard rutting."

'Aunt Rainbow might be offering to screw him, but fuck that noise if she thinks she's gonna get there first.'

"O-Okay, Sunny..." He managed, nodding as he took the dildo into his mouth.

While the texture was easy to slide his tongue around on, the flavour was more like bland food or some kind of plastic. Then again, strap-ons were usually meant for penetration, so it was no wonder that flavour wasn't exactly on the priority list of capabilities. Nonetheless, it wasn't unpleasant, either. He wiggled it a bit, curiously licking.

Sunrise bit her lip and blushed a little, finding the sight of her boyfriend taking the strapon into his mouth surprisingly enticing.

'This must be how guys feel when they watch two girls making out...'

"Mmm," she sighed, putting on an audible show for him, "That's it, cutie. Take it all in..."

Spectrum continued his work along the dildo, making sure to move it in a certain way for the insert to be effective. He slid it into his mouth a little deeper, finding this surprisingly interesting. While he wasn't exactly ready for deep-throating, he experimentally went deeper and then slowly withdrew.

Sunrise stumbled briefly when the insert shifting inside her, but smiled wider, "Ooh, good boy. You're catching on quickly," she smiled, looking down to see his erection poking out the top of her panties and smiling approvingly.

"Mm-hmm," he murmured, closing his eyes. For a moment he couldn't help but picture doing this to an actual male Sunrise. Tall and strong, with a tint of a muscle tone to him, as he stood naked in front of him. Rising Sun was his name. Spectrum carefully worked along the strap-on, as if it were a real shaft.

While the stimulation from the insert was minimal, Sunrise nevertheless leaned her head back and moaned throatily, rocking her hips slightly to bounce the toy in his mouth, "Oh yeah, that's a good boy. Keep it up, I'm almost there..."

Resisting the urge to play with himself, Spectrum opened his eyes and worked harder, faster. There definitely was something erotic about seeing Sunrise like this, much like when they usually would engage with their sexual activity. He moved the toy harder against her, suckling and even nibbling it.

Sunrise moaned softly and reached under the strapon to flick a small valve, watching a small container full of liquid drain and fill the toy.

"Oh yes!" she moaned, taking ahold of his head and pushing him down a little, "I'm coming!"

"Mmph!" Spectrum shook a bit, but regained himself as he shook the toy a little, closing his mouth around the tip.

Sunrise grinned and angled the toy so the creamy fluid inside rushed forward and shot out the tip, filling her boyfriend's mouth with fake seed.

A little surprised by that, Spectrum balked a bit as he drew back, getting a bit on his face and chin. He experimentally tasted it, finding it to be salty. Was it real? No, it couldn't have been, but was probably for the purpose of re-creating fake sperm, taste and all. He smiled at her brightly, "Wow... that was fun..."

Sunrise bit her lip as she looked him over, watching the fake sperm dot his face, "Yeah, it was. And it was pretty hot to watch," she pushed him back and ran a hand over his legs, "Now, you wait right here and I'll be right back, okay?"

Nodding, Spectrum made himself comfortable, "Okay, Sunny..."

Sunrise grinned and sauntered out of the room, closing the door behind her and leaning against the door, breathing heavily.

"Holy shit, that was hot," she whispered, looking down at herself and drifting a finger over her sex, "...Hmm."

Hurrying over to the bathroom, she opened her jacket and shirt, looking at her breasts and pondering something.

"I wonder..." she whispered, pulling out a length of fabric, "Oh, it's probably gonna hurt, but I bet he'd really like it."

Deciding it was worth it, she removed her shirt and jacket and tied the fabric around her chest, pulling it tightly so it squeezed down on her breasts. Wincing a little, she added another length of fabric to secure them, and pulled her shirt and jacket back on. Sure enough, it looked like she had the torso of a guy who worked out infrequently.

"Close enough," she smiled, returning to the bedroom and squirming a little at the discomfort, "Hope he appreciates this..."

Opening the door, she smiled and approached him, "Are you ready for me, cutie?"

"Yes, I-huh?" Spectrum looked at her with surprise, "...What? How did...?"

Half ignoring him, she walked up and pushed him back onto the bed, "What's wrong?" she asked with a smirk.

"Did you flatten yourself?" He asked in surprise.

"What are you talking about?" she asked, speaking in a lower register, "Are you saying your boyfriend was fat before?"

Spectrum blinked, then realized they were roleplaying, "N-No! No! Of course not, Rise! But I wouldn't care if you were..."

"Wish I could say the same," Sunrise chuckled, reaching down and squeezing Spectrum's rear, "But I think I'd miss these tight buns of yours."

"But I'd have an apple bum..." Spectrum pouted, "It could... wiggle."

"What can I say, sweetie," Sunrise grinned, "I like you tight and tiny."

Spectrum blushed, reaching up to hold her hips, "So, um... what is it you wanted to do now?"

Sunrise made a circular movement with her finger, "Turn over. I believe I said I'd fuck you senseless if you made me cum like a good boy."

Nodding slowly, Sunrise turned over onto his stomach, "O-Okay... Um, maybe you should.. put a lubricant on that? I uh... I read in a book once that even toys should be lubricated."

Sunrise smirked and brought the strapon to his butt, rubbing it against him and smearing the lubricant that she'd already applied, "What are you talking about?"

"...Good thinking," Spectrum blushed, angling up his hips, "O-Okay... I'm ready, just uh, be gentle."

Sunrise reached for his panties and slid them down, giving his rear a pert slap and squeezing it in both hands. Moving forward, she pressed the cold tip against his ring and leaned over him.

"Sweetheart, I hope you bite the pillow," she whispered, "Cause lube or not, it's a tight fit."

Before he could respond, she pushed forward, sliding the tip past his ring and into him.

"AGH!" Spectrum cried, biting into a pillow as he squirmed and cringed. The book had been right. it WAS painful.

"Shhh," Sunrise cooed softly, brushing his hair with her fingers and holding still, "Just relax, sweetie. Let yourself adjust."

Breathing heavily, Spectrum felt a warm soothing feeling wash over him despite the immense discomfort. He relaxed a bit, "O-Okay, Sunny..."

"There we are," she smiled, stroking his back and making a small, approving noise as her fingers trailed over his smooth skin, "You ready?"

"I think so, just go slowly," Spectrum nodded a bit.

Moving forward a little more, Sunrise withdrew almost completely before pushing back in, going slightly deeper the second time, before withdrawing and pushing back, again going deeper than before, "How's that, Speccy?"

"A little better, it's just really tight," Spectrum panted a little.

"Tight's good," Sunrise whispered, pushing a little deeper and watching the toy sink further and further into him, breathing more heavily as the erotic sight started to make her wet.

Managing to get more used to the feeling, Spectrum moaned a little, especially when the toy brushed along his prostate, "O-Oh... that feels good, Sunny... right there..."

Sunrise thrusted faster, groaning as she felt the insert start to rub her just the right way, "Be a good boy and take it in all the way, and maybe I'll turn it on."

Outside the apartment, Princess Luna was given the startle of her life when Spectrum's excited squealing penetrated (ha) through the walls and out into the castle.

Most Wanted Moms

"That boy's going to be the end of me," Rainbow groaned as she flopped onto the couch, laying her face in Fluttershy's lap.

"Awww, and why is that?" Fluttershy set her magazine aside, reaching down to gently tousle her wife's hair.

"You heard the conversation earlier," Rainbow sighed, "My own son wants me."

Fluttershy nodded, still tousling her hair, "I remember. But at least you two managed to talk about it, which is good."

Rainbow lifted her face, "Yeah, we talked about it. Now what do we DO about it?"

Letting out a soft sigh, Fluttershy shrugged a little, "I wish I could help you answer that. All I can probably say is that time will tell."

Rainbow smiled and kissed Fluttershy's cheek, "Thanks. This must be how fathers feel when they find out their son is gay... kinda..."

Laughing, Fluttershy kissed her cheek back, "I suppose that's close enough."

Rainbow chuckled a little, "Well, if he's gonne be hungry for dick, might as well be his Mom's."

"That's true, I would rather it happen with someone close and who he trusts," Fluttershy nuzzled her cheek.

"You know, you're surprisingly calm about all of this," Rainbow smiled, kissing her neck.

Fluttershy giggled, squirming playfully, "Oh, after everything we've been through, I don't know what is going to faze me anymore. Besides, you two handled this very well. It really takes off any sort of unease there may have been."

Rainbow sat back and chuckled, "Yup. Come here, you belong in my lap!"

Grinning, Fluttershy obliged, snuggling up onto her lap, "You're right, I do."

Rainbow grinned widely and squeezed her by the hips, her thumbs hooking into her jeans, "That's better."

"So much better," Fluttershy purred sweetly, kissing her nose, "I take it you... have something in mind?"

"Oh I always have something in mind," Rainbow giggled, squeezing her butt, "You know that."

"Well, we've been married for sixteen years," Fluttershy ran her hands along her back, licking her lips, "I've come to realize that fact very well, love."

"And yet you still have to ask," Rainbow tutted with a silly grin on her face as her hand slipped down the back of Fluttershy's jeans.

Fluttershy beamed, slipping her hands up her shirt, "It never hurts to."

Rainbow laughed and squeezed her rear as she rocked Fluttershy in her lap, "Aw, look at you being all polite."

"Oh yes," Fluttershy inched her shirt up, slowly, "Mmm... I can feel you... Is that a banana in your pocket, or you just ready to fuck me?"

Rainbow shuddered, "Neither, it's a flashlight."

Fluttershy sputtered and laughed as the memory of Twilight's bachleorette party returned to her. Rainbow pushed Fluttershy off of her and onto her back on the sofa, crawling over her as she tugged on her sweater.

"Ooooh, Dashie," Fluttershy purred sultrily as she raised her arms to allow removal of her sweater.

Rainbow pulled it off of her completely, leaving her clad in her bra as she worked on undoing her jeans, kissing along her stomach, "That's right sweetie. Purr like a ki-uh... like a pussycat."

"Rowr," Fluttershy purred, reaching down and tugging at her shirt, "I will purr for you any day."

Pulling her own shirt over her head, Rainbow got to work pulling Fluttershy's incredibly tight jeans off her legs.

"Man Shy, how do you wear these things all the time?" she asked, "They look uncomfortable."

"Actually they fit me well... I just like to give you and Cielle a nice view of my shape," Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheek, "Especially after hiding it under modest clothing all the time."

"Oh, you wear 'em so you have a cute ass? I approve," Rainbow giggled as she slid Fluttershy's panties off her legs, kissing her inner thigh, "Mmm, I can smell you already."

Laughing and letting out a throaty gasp, Fluttershy reached down to play with her hair, "I'm always ready for you."

Crawling up to her face, Rainbow drifted her hand down between Fluttershy's legs and smirked as she felt her wetness, "That's a good girl, Shy."

"Ngh... oooh," Fluttershy squirmed gently, beaming at her, "You keep this up, who knows what'll happen."

Rainbow interpreted that as a challenge and pushed two fingers into her, impressing herself with the fact she'd managed to keep her shorts on this long. Noticing this as well, Fluttershy winked at her.

"Mmm... you're so good, but... how many can you fit in?" Fluttershy purred, giving her bedroom eyes amidst her soft moans, "I belive you usually make it to three. Can you do four? All five?"

"All five?" Rainbow laughed, adding another finger, bringing it up to three, "We'll find out, won't we?"

Moaning at the senation, Fluttershy spread her legs a little more, "Oh, yes... I've had a baby, I think my little pussy can handle it."

Rainbow moaned softly at her words and added another, bringing it up to four, "I think we might just get there, beautiful."

"Oooh yes..." Fluttershy cooed, bucking her hips slightly, "Do it, Dashie...!"

Bringing her thumb into her, Rainbow slowly slipped her hand into Fluttershy's snatch, watching her face the entire time.

While being stretched wasn't a foreign feeling, it was certainly something else to feel the entirety of someone's fingers inside her, "O-Oh my...! That's good...mmm! Oooh!" She squirmed in pleasure, meeting her wife's gaze.

Rainbow slowly thrusted her hand into her, leaning down to kiss her neck and bite at her collarbone, "Having fun, cutie?"

"Oh, yes! Absolutely...!" Fluttershy moaned, thrusting her hips upward in time to her ministrations, "Ooh, next time... perhaps your fist?"

"We're halfway there already," Rainbow said suggestively.

Fluttershy met her eyes again, managing to smile, "Wonderful..."

Curling her fingers in, Rainbow formed a fist inside of her as she continued to thrust her arm, nibbling Fluttershy's shoulder. In response Fluttershy moaned louder, reaching up to hold her shoulders for leverage. She nuzzled into her neck, moaning loudly as the pleasure grew.

Thrusting harder, Rainbow grinned down at her as her free hand ran over her breasts.

"You like that, baby?" she purred as she nibbled her neck.

"Y-Yes...." Fluttershy moaned, digging her fingers into her shoulders, "Just about any method you use inside me gets me going."

Rainbow chuckled and bit down on her collarbone, pumping her wrist harder, "You adorable little minx."

Laughing amidst her moans, Fluttershy leaned further back into the couch cushions, "Oh Rainbow, you wonder..."

"You bet I am swee-" she stopped when she caught something out of the corner of her eye and whipped her head around, "Who's over there?" she called out.

Fluttershy looked as well, spotting movement in the doorway. It couldn't have been Cielle, she had gone out to the corner store. Even if it was her, she wouldn't have hid; she would have openly watched or tried to join in. That left only one option as to who it could be.

"...Spectrum?" Fluttershy called out softly, "Is everything all right, sweetie? You can come out. We know you're there."

Spectrum poked his head out of the doorway, trying not to look at them, "H-Hi M-M-Ma..."

The family was silent for a few moments, just looking at each other, or at least trying to.

Rainbow withrew her hand from Fluttershy and sat with her legs crossed, before finally looking at him, "Alright... why were you standing there in the doorway?"

"Um..." Spectrum withdrew a little, biting his lip.

Sitting up a little, Fluttershy took her sweather and covered her chest, "Is it an emergency? Are you hurt? Did something happen?"

Spectrum shook his head at al of those, "N-No, Ma... I... I just... wanted to... to... w-watch. I'm sorry..."

Rainbow did a double take, "Wait, what? Watch? W-Why?"

"Uh..." Spectrum took a step back, "S-Sorry, Mom... I just, well I... I've heard you and Ma going at it a long time, even with Aunt Cielle... And you always sound like you're having an awesome time. I just... it's not just that I... well, with how I feel, but... I want to just see it for myself...seeing you guys's secret to still being able to do it after all this time. I kinda want to be able to be like that with Sunny when we get old..."

Fluttershy put her hand over her chest and made a quiet "Aww." A geusture that earned her a glare from Rainbow.

Putting her hand to her forehead, Rainbow sighed in exasperation, "Spec, you don't just go around watching people have sex. Do you have any idea how creepy that looks?"

Spectrum shook his head.

"I swear, my boy's got the social grace of... well any of the Sparkles," Rainbow sighed, "Well it is. You're not supposed to do that."

Looking ashamed, Spectrum backed away, "I'm sorry, Mom... I didn't mean to."

"Honey, as nice as the sentiment is, she's right," Fluttershy said, "Just because we sometimes have strange sex habits doesn't mean we want to be watched without our knowledge."

Rainbow noticed Spectrum squirming around, clearly ashamed of himself, and sighed, "Come here, brick for brains," she said, opening her arms for a hug.

He didn't move for a few seconds, but could do little to resist. Spectrum came into the room, climbing onto the couch and embracing her. Fluttershy sat up further, joining the hug as well and kissing his head.

Rainbow chuckled as she stroked his hair, "I love you, buddy, but you're a total perv."

She looked up for a minute, then smiled.

"That's my boy!"

"Still, I'm sorry, Mom," Spectrum said, looking up, "Ma. I-I should've asked... but I didn't know how to."

"There's really no way other than to just do it," Rainbow sighed, kissing the top of his head.

Fluttershy gently ruffled his hair, "Don't worry yourself about it, sweetheart. We forgive you, and we still love you."

Nodding, Spectrum snuggled against them both, "I love you too, Mom, Ma... You're the best."

Rainbow looked up to Fluttershy, "So what do you think about all this? He's probably gonna wanna do more than just watch."

Eyes wide, Spectrum backed up, "M-Mom! No... I'm not gonna make you do that, you or Ma... no! I can't make you, I'm sorry! I'll just leave, I'm sorry. I need to-"

"Spectrum, honey," Fluttershy gently took his hand, "Please, stay here. I think we should calm down and discuss this. The cat is out of the bag, so... please, don't go."

"...Okay, Ma," Spectrum said nervously, "I-I... well I... yes. I-I do, okay? I really do want to... do more than watch."

"It's all up to your mother," Rainbow said, squeezing his shoulders in an attempt to calm him down, "And whether or not you can go five seconds without having a heart attack."

Fluttershy mulled this over for a few moments, then exhaled softly, "Spectrum, I do think we need to go over a couple of things."

"O-Okay, Ma... anything..." Spectrum said a bit nervously.

"All right. The first thing is, I don't want this to be a regular thing. We are still your mothers, just as you are our son. You still have a girlfriend. Okay?"

Spectrum nodded slowly in understanding, "I got it, Ma. I-I won't try to make this, I don't know, happen like all the time."

Fluttershy ruffled his hair, "That's good. Now, you did say that Sunrise knows how you feel now, right?"

"Yeah, she does..." Spectrum nodded, "I-I told her this could happen, and that I'd be honest with her about it."

"Alright then," Rainbow nodded, looking from Spectrum to Fluttershy as she slipped a hand up his back, "You're in charge Shy. How do you wanna do this?"

"Well... I think we should start slow," Fluttershy said, nodding toward Spectrum, "And we'll let it go wherever it may lead."

Spectrum nodded, "O-Okay, Ma... I didn't think I could just dive into it headfirst, anyway... I only had sex a couple times, anyway..."

Rainbow nodded in agreement and let go of him, "Alright then. Where were we, Shy baby?"

Fluttershy smiled and wormed her way into Rainbow's arms, "I believe we were just moving on," she smiled, her hand snaking down to Rainbow's shorts.

Rainbow's breath hitched and she squeezed Fluttershy's waist, "Oh yeah?"

"Yes," Fluttershy purred, squeezing her very erect member, "Oh, you've kept them on this long, Dashie. That's a new record for you."

Rainbow groaned and bucked her hips, "Screw records, just get them off!"

Spectrum watched in fascination as Fluttershy all but pulled off Rainbow's shorts and tossed them aside. His normally soft-spoken mother being a little devilish? This was going to be interesting.

"Here you go," Fluttershy gently stroked Rainbow's newly freed member, "Much better."

Rainbow smiled as her eyes fluttered (lol) closed, "Ah yeah... that's better... enjoying the show, sport?"

Nodding, Spectrum squirmed a bit in place, "I-I am, Mom..."

Fluttershy smiled, "That's good. Now, pay attention..." She leaned down, giving a gentle lick to the tip.

Rainbow clenched and groaned under Fluttershy's torturously slow ministrations, "Goddammit Shy! Oh that's... yes!"

Closing her mouth around the tip, Fluttershy went to work on suckling and licking. Spectrum watched with fascination, seeing first-hand just how fellatio seemed to work. Already he could feel his own member twitching in his pants, pretty much begging to be let free.

Rainbow smiled at him and winked, "She's a master at it," she whispered as her hand drifted to Fluttershy's hair, "You'll find out soon enough."

"I-I bet..." Spectrum uttered, still watching the spectacle, "H-Have... you ever done that before, Mom?"

"Nope," Rainbow groaned, her foot shaking out as Fluttershy took her in deeper, "Never had the cha-AH... the chance..."

Spectrum nodded, looking back down as Fluttershy didn't just fondle Rainbow's scrotum, she grabbed them tightly in her hand and squeezed.

"Doesn't that hurt?"

"A little," Rainbow moaned, "But it's sooo good!"

Her legs curled up around Fluttershy's back as she threw her head back and moaned. Looking back and forth, Spectrum could not believe the immense display. Not only fascinating, but strangely sweet.

"Wow..." He murmured, reaching a hand to fondle his own bulge. If this alone had Rainbow this ecstatic, he could only imagine how he would feel.

"Oh gods... Shy! I'm almost there!" Rainbow gasped, grabbing ahold of Fluttershy's head as she moaned.

After a few seconds, she fell back. Filling Fluttershy's mouth with her seed. Making a face, Spectrum had no idea what to make of swallowing semen.

"Isn't that... kind of gross?" Spectrum asked, grimacing a little.

Fluttershy licked and wiped her mouth of the excess, "Well, I can see why some would think that. But I like it, actually."

"I think it's an acquired taste," Rainbow said, panting, "And your mother's certainly had enough of it to acquire the taste," she giggled at her comment as she hugged Fluttershy around the neck.

Laughing, Fluttershy embraced her back and kissed her cheek, "It helps that I just love your taste, Dashie."

"W-What does it taste like?" Spectrum asked nervously.

"Wanna find out?" Rainbow asked with a smirk.

Spectrum squeaked, "Uh..."

Giggling, Fluttershy reached over and gently mussed his hair, "You can if you want to, sweetie. You saw what I did, and from there on, you can just go with your instincts."

"...I can try..." Spectrum said nervously.

Rainbow sat back on the sofa, parting her legs for him, "Alright, give it a shot," she said, supressing a shudder at the thought of her son sucking her off.

"Good luck, honey," Fluttershy kissed him on the cheek, then sat back to watch.

"A-Are you sure? I mean, how can an amateur even try to live up to a master?" Spectrum said nervously, his eyes now on his mother's length.

"Spectrum, don't you worry about that. It isn't a competition nor is it about living to expectations," Fluttershy said, "It's about just going for it and trying your best."

"You can't really go wrong with it either," Rainbow giggled, "It's, like, the easiest way to make someone come."

Nodding slowly, Spectrum nervously reached out, "O-Okay. It's just going to feel weird... actually touching a dick that's not mine..." Gingerly, he grasped Rainbow's member, as if afraid he would snap it in half.

Rainbow jerked in her seat, the anticipation making her more sensitive than she'd thought, "Yikes... just... go slowly, Spec..."

"Okay, Mom..." Spectrum nodded, keeping his hand still, "Uh, what should I do next?"

"Try licking it," Rainbow said shakily as she tried to gain her composure.

Fluttershy rubbed his back encouragingly, "It's always a good start. You can also move your hand, as you saw me do."

"O-Okay..." Spectrum leaned in, gulping a bit. Sticking out his tongue, he poked the tip, and then drew back, as if expecting it to go off.

"Oh, that was nice," Rainbow smiled, reaching a hand down to stoke her son's cheek, "Do it again!"

Nodding, Spectrum managed to lean in again, bringing his tongue out to gentle lick along the tip. It felt and even tasted a little strange. Nothing too bad, though. He kept licking, akin to licking a popsicle or lollipop.

Rainbow sat up and bit her lip, a shiver running down her spine, "Shy... Shy this is amazing... oh god we should have done this a long time ago!"

"You're doing good, honey," Fluttershy said sweetly, "Keep it up."

Encouraged all the more, Spectrum mimicked his mother's actions from before as best he could. He licked and suckled, slowly getting the hang of this. So far, it wasn't nearly as weird or strange as he'd expected, it was just different than what he was used to. But different was good. At least this was.

"Oh my god!" Rainbow moaned breathlessly, falling back against the sofa, "Shy! Get up here! Kiss me! Now!"

Eagerly obliging, Fluttershy did so and kissed her deeply. Spectrum looked up occasionally, all the more stimulated as he went forth. He hummed, as he'd seen his mother do, experimenting with it.

Pulling away from Fluttershy's mouth for a moment, she laughed and curled a leg around Spectrum's back, "The boy takes after you," she grinned before bringing their lips together again.

This made Spectrum blush, as Fluttershy giggled in agreement between kisses. Going a little faster, Spectrum felt more comfortable. Even if going in deeper was not exactly in the cards for the moment. He found interesting pleasure with doing this, with the added bonus of watching the interaction between them too.

Fluttershy pulled back a little, giggling, "You're right, this is amazing..." She latched back onto Rainbow's mouth again.

Spectrum couldn't agree more. He'd never realized this would turn out the way it did, not only in terms of how his fantasies played out. Bringing his mouth back up, he gently grasped the base of his mother's member, applying more pressure and suckling to the tip.

"Shit... Spec, I'm gonna cum!" she gasped as she held tightly to Fluttershy's neck, slipping her tongue past her wife's lips.

For a moment Spectrum froze. What was he supposed to do now? Take it all in? Let it spray on his face or anywhere else? He wasn't sure. As he tried to keep it going so she would climax; he was at a loss. He wasn't quite ready to just swallow, but he also didn't want to disappoint his mother. What to do?

"Fuuuuck!" she groaned as Spectrum ran out of time. Shuddering, she shot another load into her son's mouth, squeezing tightly to her wife so she wouldn't force his head down.

"A-Ah!" Spectrum drew back, spitting it out, "Yuck!"

Rainbow chuckled as she watched him sputter and spit out her seed, "Hey, I warned you!"

"I-I know... it just took me by surprise and I wasn't sure what to do," he admitted, wiping his mouth.

"It's all right, sweetheart," Fluttershy assured him, "How was it?"

"...Well, it was different, but I... I did like it," Spectrum said with a little smile, "Thanks, Mom."

Rainbow took deep breaths as she tried to sit up, "Alright, I need a minute..."

"You?! Rainbow Dash needs a minute?" Fluttershy exclaimed.

"Yes, I need a minute," Rainbow said, sticking her tongue out at her, "I'm like Wolverine. It takes a minute to regenerate. And I'm sexy as hell."

"I'm with you on that one," Fluttershy giggled, bringing her arms around her shoulders and nuzzling her cheek.

"I uh... oh," Spectrum looked down, seeing a spot on his pants, "I didn't even realize I just... oops."

Rainbow chuckled, "Need a little hand there, buddy?"

"I-I think so..." Spectrum shuddered a little.

"Alright, give me a minute and we'll give you some help there," Rainbow smirked, eyeing her son's backside.

Spectrum nodded, "O-Okay Mom... what should I do? Take off my pants?"

"That would help a little," Fluttershy smiled, "Take your time, honey."

Rainbow sat up, trying to catch her breath as she felt her length twitch again, "Oh we're getting there."

Taking a deep breath, Spectrum slowly pulled down his pants. Only then realizing that his boxers were blue with yellow rubber duckies patterned across them. He blushed heavily and tried to hide them.

"Stop looking!" He squeaked.

Fluttershy laughed, "Honey, there's nothing to be embarrassed about. One, I bought those for you. I've also been changing your diapers and helping you with your underwear since you were little. I've seen it all."

"...Okay," Spectrum let his hands drop, "Sunny laughs at them sometimes."

"Sunny's a sixteen year old girl," Rainbow said dismissively, "Shit happens."

Gingerly, he grasped the waistband of his boxers, preparing to pull them down, "Wait... you guys have seen me naked before... I don't really have to build it up..." He let them drop, though his face still turned a bit more pink, "Still, it feels kinda weird."

"Why is that? Do you feel... embarrassed?"

"Kinda... Plus I... wow, I really am not as big as you, Mom," Spectrum realized, doing a quick comparison.

"Hey, if you think you're feeling self concious now, pray you're never in a shower with Big Macintosh," Rainbow giggled.

Fluttershy shuddered, "Oh, dear. Don't remind me..."

Spectrum looked between them, "Does he.. live up to his name or something?"

"Oh, he does," Fluttershy squirmed in her seat a bit, "I think he helped me appreciate more modest sizes."

"Wow..." Spectrum sat back down, looking from one to the other, "So, uh... what next?"

Rainbow beckoned him over, "C'mere. Come sit on Momma's lap."

Nodding a little, Spectrum obliged, "Okay, Mom..."

As he sat down in her lap, he could feel her member pressed against his backside. Shuddering as Rainbow wrapped her arms around his waist, the both of them looked to Fluttershy.

"You got the front, right Shy?" Rainbow asked.

"I do," Fluttershy said, coming around into position.

Rainbow lifted Spectrum by the hips and positioned herself to press the tip of her length against his rear, "You ready, Spec?"

Realizing what this was going to mean, Spectrum managed a nod, "I-I think I am..."

"We'll go slow, sweetie," Fluttershy kissed his forehead, "But we'll make it as enjoyable for you as we can."

Rainbow lowered him down, pushing the tip past his ring and sliding and inch into his rear, stopping to let him adjust.

"Agh! Oooh...! That kinda stings!" Spectrum groaned in pain, shuddering.

"Shhh," Fluttershy soothed, kissing his forehead as she gently stroked his hair, "Yes, it does sting if you're not used to it. But just take some deep breaths, don't worry..."

After waiting a few minutes, Rainbow slid into him a little further, burying half of her length into her son.

Spectrum shuddered, taking a few deep breaths, "S-Slowly, Momma... Hold me, Mommy..." He murmured, sounding younger all of a sudden.

"There there, it's okay..." Fluttershy gently reached down to touch his length, stroking his hair with her free hand, "Atta boy, that's it... I remember it was a little painful for me, too... but it gets better, I promise."

"O-Okay..." Spectrum snuggled between them, "M-Mom, I.... it doesn't hurt... as bad, now..."

"Do you want me to keep going?" Rainbow asked, kissing his neck softly as she brushed her fingers through his hair.

"Y-Yeah, you can, I-ohhh!" Spectrum squeaked as pleasure ran through him, just as he realized Fluttershy entered his member inside of her, "Ooohh Ma... that feels good...!"

Stroking his hair, Fluttershy kissed his cheek, "It does, doesn't it? Come here, sweetheart... would you like some more of mommy? I can't give you milk, but you can always try, if you want..."

"...Yes," Spectrum murmured, leaning in and gently suckling on Fluttrershy's breast, as he'd once done as a baby.

Rainbow opened her mouth to point out that the way Fluttershy was talking to him sounded a little creepy, then she remembered that her dick was halfway up his rear already, and mentally slapped herself for her stupidity.

Pushing the rest of the way into him, Rainbow shuddered as she felt him squeeze down onto her, bouncing him on her lap ever so slightly.

Did it count as double penetration even though you were part of one side of it? Spectrum wasn't sure. But couldn't help feel the immense mind-blowing elements of this. Here he was, sandwiched between his mothers in everything beyond familial love and closeness. The wet walls of one mother, and the feeling of his other mother's member inside of him. Shuddering, he continud to suckle Fluttershy's breast, gently holding to her hips as he thrusted in and out of her slowly.

It was a weird mixture of lust alongside the interestingly tender, if a bit odd, no, really odd way of loving.

"Mmm..." He moaned, shuddering as he bounced a little.

"W-We're an unusual family," Rainbow groaned as she started to pump Spectrum's rear, watching Fluttershy in both their laps as their eyes connected.

"Oh, we certainly are," Fluttershy agreed with a smile.

Spectrum held up one hand as he pulled away, "I knew that for ages..."

"F-fuck, this is so hot," Rainbow groaned as she reached up to take Fluttershy's hand, bouncing Spectrum harder in her lap.

Squeezing her hand, Fluttershy giggled as she moaned alongside bouncing a bit, "It is..."

Moaning louder, Spectrum leaned back against Rainbow a little, "Y-You're... real good at this, Mom..."

The three of them laid back (or forward in Fluttershy's case) on the sofa as Rainbow thrusted into Spectrum and Spectrum into Fluttershy.

"Shit, I'm gonna cum again," Rainbow moaned.

"I-I'm going to cum, too...!" Spectrum uttered, panting, "M-Ma... should I...what do I do?"

"You can cum wherever you like, sweetheart," Fluttershy moaned, trembling against him, "I-I'm close, as well...!"

Rainbow groaned sharply as she buried herself into Spectrum's ass, spraying her load inside of him as she squeezed his waist.

"A-Ah!" Spectrum cried, overtaken by the strange but filling sensation. Moments later, he came as well, spilling his seed inside of Fluttershy.

"Oooh...." Was all Fluttershy could manage as she came as well, letting out a squeak and collapsing against them a little.

Rainbow gasped as she hugged her boy and her girl, "My god... that was amazing..."

"It was wonderful," Fluttershy cooed, nuzzling them both.

"Yeah... it was," Spectrum agreed, smiling more, "Mom, Ma... you guys are the best Moms ever..."

"We're certainly going to be the Most Wanted Moms ever," Rainbow chuckled.

"Oh, dear," Fluttershy giggled, "You're terrible."

Rainbow giggled and cupped Spectrum's rear, "I could get used to pounding this tight little thing, though," she whispered.

"I could get used to this, too," Fluttershy winked.

Smiling, Spectrum snuggled them, "Me too..."

The Vocabulary Of A Teenager

Sunrise sighed in relief as she stepped over the threshold of the house, setting her bag down, “Ugh, it’s so good to be home!”

Ascentia, Rainbow and Fluttershy all looked up from the table, “Hi sweetie…”Ascentia smiled.

“Hey there, Sunny!” Rainbow waved at her, “Welcome back!”

“How are you feeling?” Fluttershy turned around to face her.

Sunrise was quiet for a second as she sat down, glancing up at her mother as she spun the lazy susan, “...Better, I guess. I’m sorry, Mama. For freaking out at Mom and Auntie Fluttershy…”

Ascentia reached over and touched Sunrise’s hand, “It’s alright, sweetie… I understand. Your mother’s just as protective of me as well.”

“Still, y’know… I really should-”

“Sunny!”

“Sunny’s here!”

Almost immediately, Maxene and Prism came running in, latching onto her like a couple of excited monkeys.

“We missed you!” Maxene nuzzled her stomach, “Don’t go away again!”

“Aw!” Sunrise cooed as she pulled her sister and cousin into her lap, “I missed you too, girls! And don’t worry, I’m not going away ever again!”

“It’s only been two weeks, Maexxy,” Ascentia chuckled as she came around and kissed her daughter’s head.

“It’s still too long, Mommy!” Maxene pouted.

“Way too long! But Specster was so sweet in helping us and keeping us company!” Prism giggled, nuzzling her cousin.

“Aw! Speccy’s being a good big brother, is he?” Sunrise cooed, kissing Maxene’s cheek.

Maxene nodded rapidly, nuzzling into Sunrise’s neck.

“Yeah, Spec loves those two,” Rainbow grinned as she pulled Prism into her lap.

“He’s done wonderfully,” Fluttershy smiled, “He’s upstairs, taking a little nap. The poor thing has been worn out!”

“Aw, and here I was hoping to see my baby,” Sunrise pouted as she kissed Maxene again.

“Your mother should be home in a couple of hours,” Ascentia remarked as she poured herself more coffee.

“Yeah, she ran out to get more wood. There’s a big, gaping hole in the den wall,” Rainbow shrugged as she swatted at Ascentia’s rear, eliciting a growl from Sunrise.

“I’m gonna… go see him, then,” Sunrise muttered. ‘Easy Sunny, easy girl...’ She headed upstairs to their shared bedroom, knocking lightly. “Hey, Speccy? Speccy, you up yet?”

There was the quiet sound of Spectrum muttering in his sleep and rolling over in bed. Sunrise shrugged, then opened the door and came into the room. She grinned widely upon seeing him, and closed the door behind herself quietly.

“Hey sleepyhead, I’m gonna join you. I’m not tired, I just want snuggles,” she said quietly, and got into bed with him.

Spectrum rolled over and snuggled up in his sleep, nuzzling himself under Sunrise’s chin and mewling happily.

“Awesome,” she giggled, snuggling him closer and nuzzling his hair, “Just what I needed…”

Sunrise came down an hour later to see Ascentia and Fluttershy both giving Rainbow a quiet, hushed lecture.

“...I know what I said, Rainbow. This isn’t about her,” Ascentia said, “As much as she needs to work through her own shit, you don’t need to be provoking her like that.”

“Uh, what are you guys doing?” Sunrise wanted to know.

“Uh… we were talking about you,” Ascentia said, shrugging, “Earlier when Rainbow slapped my ass knowing it’d set you off…”

“Well, yeah! Seriously, what the hell were you doing? You know I don’t like that,” Sunrise frowned.

“Okay, okay, I’m sorry! It’s not like I was trying to set you off, but still,” Rainbow groaned, shaking her head, “I was insensitive and I’m sorry.”

Sunrise made a noncommittal noise and sat back down, accepting the sandwich her mother set in front of her.

“...But seriously, what’s with that?” Rainbow asked, much to Fluttershy and Ascentia’s annoyance, “It seems lately that if anyone so much as looks at Ascentia, you go into a conniption.”

“Ma’s been through a lot, okay? And besides, just… stop it!” Sunrise scrunched up her nose, “She’s my mother, damn it!”

“We’re not her new daughters, Sunny. We have a relationship with her. Just like your mother does as well,” Rainbow frowned, “Yeah, she’s been-”

“I know I’ve been through a lot, Sunrise,” Ascentia said softly, sitting down next to her and wrapping her arms around her shoulders, “Trust me, they remind me of that all the time. If I’m in trouble and I need your help, you’ll be the first person I call.”

She held out her emergency pager that Sunrise had thrown away before she’d left for Canterlot.

“That’s great, Ma,” Sunrise exhaled, nuzzling her. “I just-”

“Wait a sec,” Rainbow then said, “Sunny, be honest. Do you want her to yourself once and a while? Is that what this is about?”

Turning red, Sunrise looked away, “....Maybe.”

“Like Spectrum,” Fluttershy whispered into Rainbow’s ear.

Rainbow snickered, “Well that’s life, Sunny. We’ve already got her. So either get over it or drag her upstairs.”

“Well, great idea,” Sunrise stood up then, “Ma, come with me. I want to go upstairs… for stuff.”

“Wait, what?” Ascentia looked up before she felt Sunrise’s hand grab her shirt collar and yank her out of her chair and to the stairs, “Holy shit, when did you get so strong?”

“Steroids,” Sunrise said casually.

“Very funny,”  Ascentia said as she stumbled up the stairs as Sunrise led her by the neck.

Letting go of her neck, Sunrise opted for her arm, and went into Ascentia’s bedroom, shutting the door.

“Fine. They were right. Maybe I want you to myself once and a while,” Sunrise blushed heavily.

Ascentia looked down at the tight grip Sunrise had on her arm, “Sunny, let go… please,” she said softly, trailing her other hand over Sunrise’s cheek.

“Huh?” Sunrise looked down and pulled her arm away, “Oh, sorry. Got a little carried away.”

“It’s okay…” Ascentia said softly, bringing Sunrise into a hug, “Cadance warned me something like this would happen, you growing up in a house with… well, with the unstoppable couple down there.”

“Yeah…” Sunrise sighed, nuzzling her shoulder, “Pretty much.”

“...So what do we do about this?” Ascentia asked, kissing Sunrise’s cheek as she gently rocked her from side to side.

“As if I know. Never really had to go about it before,” Sunrise mumbled.

Ascentia stroked Sunrise’s back and squeezed her shoulders, “...Alright Sunny… if you want me… then take me.”

“Wait, what? Seriously?” Sunrise looked at her with shock, “Wait. Are you serious, or is this to shut me up?”

“No, I’m serious,” Ascentia nodded, “If that’s the kind of relationship you want to have with me, then… I’m okay with it.”

Sunrise gave a little smile, hugging her again, “Thanks, Ma…”

Ascentia hugged her and kissed the top of her head, “Just so you know, though. I like to be dominated.”

“So I heard,” Sunrise laughed a bit, “Hey, Speccy loves to be dominated too, so you’re talking to the right person.”

Ascentia chuckled softly as she nuzzled Sunrise’s head, feeling the sharp grip of her daughter squeezing her rear, “Eep!”

“...Did you just go ‘eep’?” Sunrise laughed now, “Oh man, that’s hilarious!”

“Yeah, yeah,” Ascentia blushed, “Pinkie said the same thing.”

Sunrise kissed her cheek, “It’s pretty funny. Uh, anyway… I guess, uh… we can get all undressed and stuff.”

“Yeah… I guess… we ca-Ah!” Ascentia jolted when she felt Sunrise shove her hard, falling backward onto her bed with a sharp “Oof!”

“Sorry, couldn’t help it!” Sunrise laughed, straddling her.

“Well, you’re getting the right idea,” Ascentia breathed, feeling her face heat up as she felt Sunrise’s weight pressing down on her.

Sunrise removed her sweater, then pulled off her shirt, “You got it, Ma. Okay, I’ll just let you up so you can change out of those clothes,” she rolled over onto the bed, watching her intently.

Ascentia reached up and started to undo her jacket, “What’sa matter? You don’t want to tear them off me like a hungry predator?” she giggled.

“Nah, I’ll end up ripping them,” Sunrise admitted, snickering, “Poor Speccy was heartbroken when I ripped his favourite shirt one time.”

“Don’t worry, I can get new ones,” Ascentia giggled, pulling her jacket off as she sat up, “Your Auntie Rainbow buys me anything I ask for these days.”

“Heh, okay,” Sunrise rolled over and proceeded to help her undress.

Ascentia laid back as Sunrise straddled over her, smiling up and laying her arms up past her head, “Go ahead, sweetie…”

Nodding, Sunrise pulled off her shirt and tossed it aside. She then pulled down her jeans, yanking them off her legs, “You sure are a MILF, ma…”

“Thanks,” Ascentia smiled cutely, stretching out on the bed as Sunrise undid her own jeans, “Nice to see you took after your Mother,” she smiled as her eyes trailed down to Sunrise’s hips.

“Mom always did say I took a lot from her…” Sunrise chuckled a bit.

“It’s almost like she bred you to top me,” Ascentia giggled as Sunrise crawled over her.

“Heh, maybe she did,” Sunrise snickered, pulling off her underpants, “So hey, I’m gonna try something I was always curious about. How you’re ready, Ma.”

“What’s that?” Ascentia asked, looking up at her curiously.

“Rubbin’ vaj’s,” Sunrise giggled, pulling off her own underwear.

“You have the vocabulary of a teenager alright,” Ascentia muttered under her breath, bending her knee up, “Alright, sweetie.”

“That sounded less lame in my head,” Sunrise muttered, scrunching up her face.

Ascentia giggled and pulled her down, kissing her cheek, “Don’t worry. Rainbow’s a hell of a lot cornier.”

“Eh, I like corny,” Sunrise giggled, nuzzling her, “Speccy sure can be, and it’s freaking cute.”

Ascentia nodded as she hooked her leg behind Sunrise’s and nuzzled her, “Whenever you’re ready, sweetheart.”

Nodding, Sunrise situated herself accordingly, aligning their sexes together. Upon doing so, she gave an experimental rub as she sank her hips downward. She giggled, trying again as she went a little faster. Ascentia’s breath hitched as she rocked back against her, her hands reaching down to hold her daughter’s hips as she bit her lip.

“Ah yeah… you like that, don’t ya?” Sunrise gave a playful smirk.

“Mmhmm…” Ascentia whispered quietly, “Remind me of… when I lost my virginity…”

“...Not sure if I wanna know,” Sunrise admitted with a sweat drop.

“I was younger then you are,” Ascentia chuckled, groaning softly as Sunrise sped up. Instinctively, she reached around and squeezed Sunrise’s rear as Sunrise leaned down over her.

“Nnnghh… ooh man, that’s good!” Sunrise moaned, “W-Wait? What? Younger?”

“You’re seventeen, right?”

“Sixteen.”

“Yeah, I was fourteen when I lose mine,” Ascentia groaned, rocking harder against her.

“...Wha?” Sunrise squeaked, but luckily her speed wasn’t affected.

“Yeah… lost my virginity to a classmate…” Ascentia whispered, her breathing starting to quicken as she rocked harder against her daughter.

“Ooohh… nghhh…” Sunrise moaned loudly, panting, “...Was a girl, right?”

Ascentia nodded, leaning her head back and chewing her lip, “I’ve never been with a guy… not willingly anyway…”

“Gotcha…” Sunrise gripped at her hips, panting, “Damn, this is hot…”

“Mmhmm…” Ascentia nodded, reaching back to unclip her bra and pulling it off, returning her hands to Sunrise’s rear.

Sunrise moaned, sinking more against her as she rubbed their sexes furiously, “Gonna… think I’m… getting close!”

“Me too…” Ascentia moaned, kissing along Sunrise’s chin once she was close enough.

“Oh Ma…” Sunrise moaned louder, panting, “Ngh! Gonna burst! Ah! Almost…!”

“C’mon sweetie…” Ascentia groaned, rocking harder against her as she nuzzled her cheek.

“AH!” Sunrise cried as she climaxed, slumping over as she felt her juices spilling out rapidly.

Ascentia climaxed soon after, pulling Sunrise under her chin and nuzzling her as she rode out her orgasm. Taking a deep breath, she kissed Sunrise’s cheek as she cuddled her close, “You feel better, sweetie?”

“Mm-hmm… yeah, I do feel better,” Sunrise murmured, snuggling against her, “Should’ve done this a while ago.”

Ascentia blushed and cuddled her closer, “Mmhmm… Look, I know this is always difficult to ask, but let’s keep this from your mother. She’s rather open these days, but… let’s wait to ease her into this one. She’s been rather stressed lately.”

“Sure…” Sunrise nodded, nuzzling her, “This kinda thing’s better to break gradually, anyway.”

“She’ll be okay, it’s just I want her to come down from what happened with Auntie Celly first,” Ascentia nodded, sitting up and reaching for her clothes.

“Yeah, agreed.” Sunrise did the same as she got up.

The two of them dressed and made a quiet shushing sound as they returned to the kitchen, where Rainbow and Fluttershy were smirking at them.

“Shut up, you two,” Ascentia snapped.

“...Wake up already!” came Twilight irritated voice as Ascentia felt hand gently crack across her face, breaking her out of her nap.

“Ah!” she started, bolting upright and rubbing her cheek, looking around before she finally set her eyes on Twilight, “Oh… did I fall asleep on the couch again?”

“Yes, you did. I’d been trying to wake you up for the past ten minutes,” Twilight sighed, “I even stripped naked and danced a little bit. That didn’t even work.”

“Well, at least you knew I wasn’t faking,” Ascentia rubbed her eyes as she felt her stinging cheek, “Ah… aim lower next time, you hit my cheekbone.”

“Sorry,” Twilight gently rubbed her cheek and sat down next to her, “I think I went a little too rough.”

“Eh, we live with Rainbow and Shy. I’ve had rougher,” Ascentia giggled, snuggling up next to her, “Kitten missed you…”

Twilight smiled, snuggling her back, “And I missed you too. But at least everything is sorted out, now.”

Ascentia wrapped her arms around Twilight’s waist, still somewhat sleepy as she cuddled up close to her, “Good…”

Kissing her head, Twilight exhaled in contentment as she snuggled her closer, “That’s my Kitten…”

“...Mommy?” came a quiet voice from the floor as Maxene clambered up into the couch with them.

Ascentia grinned and snuggled Maxene in her lap, “Aw, do you wanna cuddle too, Maexxy-baby?”

“Yes…” Maxene snuggled against her, “I missed you, Mama!”

“Awww, and I missed you, Maexxy!” Twilight cooed, nuzzling her daughter and kissing her face, “How are you, sweetheart?”

“Goodie! I drew some funny stuff today! Then Prissy showed me how to make marshmallow chocolate sandwiches!” Maxine giggled.

“Oh boy, I can’t wait for the impending stomachache,” Ascentia rolled her eyes as she kissed the top of Maxene’s head and cuddled her close, “Why don’t you tell Mama who else is here?”

“Sunny! She’s back!” Maxine bounced a little.

“Really, now?” Twilight smiled brightly, “Oh, that’s terrific! I’m glad she’s home, now. How is she?”

“She’s doing okay, still a little on edge but doing much better,” Ascentia smiled, “She went out with Spectrum, but I think she’s going to want to talk to you later.”

“Oh boy. What’d I do this time?” Twilight quipped, chuckling a bit.

“Nothing, she actually wants to apologize,” Ascentia grinned, nuzzling Twilight’s nose while Maxene tugged on her hair, “Maexxy, don’t pull Mommy’s hair. Mama loves Mommy’s pretty hair.”

“But it’s so soft and pwetty!” Maxene giggled.

“So play gently, sweetie,” Ascentia cooed, nuzzling Maxene’s head.

“Your Mommy’s right, I do love that pretty hair, sweetie,” Twilight winked, playfully pinching her nose.

“Hee!” Maxene giggled, taking more of Ascentia’s hair and stroking it against her cheek.

“Everybody loves redheads,” Ascentia giggled as she felt Twilight lean in and take a deep whiff of her hair.

“Red hair is beautiful,” Twilight smiled brightly.

Ascentia purred softly as Twilight started twirling her fingers through her hair while Maxene nuzzled up against the side of her head, “Mmm… this is nice…”

“It sure is,” Twilight kissed her cheek, “Nothing beats being home with my wonderful family.”

Ascentia cooed as Twilight’s fingers coursed through her hair, “Kitten loves you…”

“And I love you too, Kitten,” Twilight nuzzled her happily.

“I wuv you too, Mommy!” Maxene giggled, kissing Ascentia’s cheek as she started playing with Ascentia’s hair.

“Mmm… and it’s not even Mother’s Day,” Ascentia giggled as she nuzzled the both of them.

“Ooh! When is Mommy’s Day?” Maxene asked, poking her cheek.

“In a few months, sweetie,” Ascentia cooed, kissing Maxene’s cheek.

“Yaaay!” Maxene happily bounced in her lap, “We’re gonna do some fun stuff for our mommies!”

“Ooh, we can’t wait to see what you kids have in store!” Twilight kissed her nose, “You never fail to amaze us.”

“No they do not,” Ascentia giggled, kissing Twilight’s cheek as Maxene started suckling her shoulder.

“But we can’t tell you! It’s a surprise!” Maxene giggled, then continued suckling her shoulder.

"Well I'm looking forward to it," Ascentia giggled, kissing Maxene's cheek, "Your Auntie Rainbow has a surprise for me too."

"Kitten! Not in front of the baby!"

The Phrase 'Rubbin' Vajs'

Spectrum laid on the sofa, his head in Sunrise’s lap as she gently stroked his hair. He sighed happily as he leaned into her hand, so comfortable he was in danger of falling asleep.

“Penny for your thoughts, Chief?” Sunrise chuckled, “Not that you being quiet isn’t normal and all.”

“Nuthin’,’ Spectrum said softly, turning his head over and looking up at her, “I’m just comfy.”

“Okay then,” Sunrise kissed his forehead, still stroking his hair, “Heh… one of my girl friends at school was asking me when we were just going to bite the bullet and tie the knot.”

Spectrum laughed, curling his legs up to his chest and kissed her midriff, “When you finally drop some money on that damn rock, obviously,” he chuckled.

“Oh, you!” Sunrise laughed, “And you know what else she said? She’s convinced I’m the one who’s going to propose! Considering I asked you to prom and all.”

“That makes sense. Auntie Twilight was the one who proposed to Aunt Asy,” Spectrum giggled, nuzzling her stomach.

“Yep, so I figure, hey! I’ll just follow in Mom’s footsteps for that,” Sunrise pet his hair, “It’s settled! Speccy, marry me. Like, now.”

“Alright, Spectrum Sparkle it is,” Spectrum giggled, sitting up and kissing her cheek.

“Terrific!” Sunrise kissed his cheek back, “Has a nice ring to it, actually. I do like Dash, it’d be an awesome last name, but boy it doesn’t go with mine. Sunny Dash, maybe, but that’s stretching. I like Speccy Sparkle, it works!”

Spectrum sat up and straddled Sunrise’s lap, kissing her cheek, “Alright, it’s settled. We’re engaged,” he giggled, squeezing tightly to her shoulders.

“Yaaaaaay!” Sunrise laughed, bringing her arms around him and nuzzling his hair, “I’ll go to school on Monday all like, ‘Hey girls, guess what? I’m engaged!’!”

Spectrum laughed and squeezed tighter, snuggling into Sunrise’s neck, “We’re taking High School Sweethearts to a whole different level.”

“And how!” Sunrise agreed, petting his hair, “We rule the school!”

“Correction, you rule the school. Everyone loves you,” Spectrum booped her nose.

Giggling, Sunrise booped her nose back, “Maybe, but they love you, too!”

“Yeah, they love kicking me in the stomach,” Spectrum huffed as he nuzzled her cheek.

“That’s just the assholes, and no way am I letting them get away with that anymore,” Sunrise shook her head.

Spectrum smiled and kissed her cheek, “Thanks… so… what about our wedding night?”

“What about it?” Sunrise smirked, “Got something in mind?”

“That’s what I was asking you,” Spectrum giggled, nuzzling into her neck.

Grinning, Sunrise kissed his head, “And I’m asking you!”

“Well, you haven’t pegged me since that one time at the castle,” Spectrum giggled, pulling back and kissing her nose.

“Pegged?” Sunrise repeated, snickering, “Aw, you’re cute. Well, obviously we can still make it special, right? Both our parents were sleeping together before getting married, anyway.”

Spectrum pouted in a very Fluttershy-esque manner, “How is that cute?”

“You say pegged, and now you’re all pouty, which is super cute,” Sunrise kissed his nose, “Almost no one says pegged anymore.”

Spectrum looked confused, “...What do they say?”

“Lots of crude and vulgar terms,” Sunrise made a face, “Which would be super cute if it came out of your mouth! But you can say pegged, it’s fun.”

Spectrum’s pout shifted slightly, “What would sound super cute if it came out of my mouth?” he asked curiously.

“Dirty talk,” Sunrise snickered, “Like the kind we hear when our parents are having sex.”

“Oh, like when you tried getting away with the phrase ‘rubbin’ vajs’?” Spectrum asked with a smirk.

Sunrise’s pupils shrank down to pinpricks as she processed what Spectrum was insinuating, “...Oh my god, you knew?”

“I was in the other room, Sunny,” Spectrum laughed, kissing her forehead.

“Right…” Sunrise pouted and blushed heavily, “Okay, yeah, I’m not proud of that phrase. But it works.”

Spectrum laid a head against her shoulder, “I’ve used cheesier.”

“You’re so adorable,” Sunrise giggled, holding him closer, “I use dirty words and you show up all ‘Golly gosh’.”

“What can I say? I take after my mother,” Spectrum pouted.

“And I love that about you,” Sunrise kissed his cheek, “Sooo… you hungry? I’m pretty famished.”

“What did you have in mind?” Spectrum asked, nuzzling her nose.

“You know what I’m craving? Tacos,” Sunrise giggled, “I really don’t know why.”

“Probably all that time you’ve been spending with Auntie Sona and Cousin Dagi,” Spectrum giggled, getting off of her lap, “Alright, let’s go find a place that’s open.”

“Hey Scoots?” Spectrum pushed open Scootaloo’s bedroom door and peered inside. Unlike the rest of the family, Spectrum was always welcome in Scootaloo’s bedroom. There had even been times when he was going through puberty and came in here to sleep, as sharing a bedroom with Sunrise hadn’t helped that rough time very much, “You in here?”

“Yep, I’m here!” Scootaloo spoke up from her reading chair. She looked up from the comic she was reading and grinned, “Hey there, bro. What’s up?”

“Nothing, I just…” Spectrum trailed off as he glanced around Scootaloo’s room before sitting down in the chair next to her, “Just wanted to see you…”

“Aww,” Scootaloo grinned, bringing an arm around him, “Well you know I’ve always got time for my little brother! What do you want to do? Hang around and talk, go someplace?”

Spectrum hugged against her and smiled, “Here’s fine… maybe we can talk…”

Nodding, Scootaloo set her comic aside and faced him completely, “Sure thing! What’s on your mind?”

“Well…” Spectrum wrung his hands a little, “I uh… this is kinda hard to talk about, that’s why I came to you…”

Scootaloo looked at him curiously and with mild concern, “Okay, what is it?”

Spectrum shifted in his seat, and for the first time in a while he was remarkably aware of the satin panties he was wearing. The set that Scootaloo had given him (discreetly) for his birthday. He looked back up and mulled over what he was trying to say. Scootaloo was always the one person, besides Sunrise, that never made fun of him for his femininity. Even his mothers, as accommodating as they were, still took jabs at him that could hurt from time to time. But Scootaloo was different. She taught him how to shave properly, and how to wax. Helped him with picking up a lot of the things he needed to express himself, and was probably the best role model in his life. If he couldn’t talk to her, he couldn’t talk to anybody.

He took a deep breath and looked down at his lap, “Iwantobeagirl,” he said very quickly, his words blending together.

Scootaloo looked at him with bafflement, “I have no idea what you just said. Something-something earl?”

Spectrum took another breath and spoke more slowly, “...I want to be a girl.”

This made Scootaloo’s eyes go wide for a few moments. She then whistled, but smiled as she pet his back, “So you do, huh? Guess I should’ve figured, but even I wasn’t sure you’d want to go that far.”

Spectrum nodded as he leaned against her side, “Yeah…”

“Well hey, that’s great you got it more figured out now,” Scootaloo ruffled his hair, “Didn’t think I’d end up with two sisters! But if that’s what you want, buddy, that’s great. You know I’ll support you all the way!”

“Thanks… it feels good to tell someone about this…” Spectrum breathed a sigh of relief as he wrapped his arms around Scootaloo’s shoulders and hugged her tightly.

“No probs!” Scootaloo hugged him back, “I’m sure Sunny’s gonna be okay with that. I mean, you’re still the same ol’ kid she remembers, after all.”

Spectrum grew very quiet for a moment, “Yeah, but… what about us… you know… being together? Sunny’s straight. I know we’re always gonna be inseparable but… if I went ahead and, you know, changed… would she still want me?”

“I can’t really answer that for her,” Scootaloo admitted, “But I get the feeling she might. You just gotta talk to her about it and see what she says.”

“I guess… what about Mom? She always likes making jokes about me being so girly,” Spectrum sighed, “I know she doesn’t mean anything by it but… it still kinda hurts. What do you think she’s gonna do when she hears this?”

“That’s Mom for you sometimes,” Scootaloo said with a playful roll of her eyes, but then grew serious, “But hey, she loves you, and she’ll accept you. We all just gotta keep her in line with the joke cracking, and we will.”

“Thanks…” Spectrum hugged tighter, “I guess I just gotta find a good time to slide this news in…”

Scootaloo whistled a bit, but nodded, “That’s gonna be tough. But I guess you’ll know. I’d say call a family meeting, but that’d probably just make you too nervous.”

“Meep!” Spectrum squeaked as he buried his face into Scootaloo’s neck and shook his head, “No family meetings…”

“Exactly,” Scootaloo chuckled, nuzzling his hair, “Don’t worry, you’ll tell ‘em when you’re ready. Even if you gotta do it one at a time.”

Spectrum nodded, kissing Scootaloo’s cheek, “Thanks Scoots… Now I just need a new name…”

“You want to change it, huh? All righty…” Scootaloo rubbed her chin thoughtfully, “Think it’ll be easy to keep the rainbow motif?”

“Maybe… but Prissy already took Prism,” Spectrum chuckled a little as he pulled back from her.

“Yeah, true,” Scootaloo pouted, “Spectrumina? Nah, that’s stretching and sounds kinda silly. Spectral?”

“Spectral?” Spectrum considered it for a moment, “Seems a little more supernatural than rainbow…”

There were a few footsteps outside and a knock on the door, “Scootaloo, have you seen Speccy?”

“I’m in here, Sunny,” Spectrum called back, watching as Sunrise opened the door and peeked in.

“Not up to anything lewd, are you?” she smirked.

“Not with Scootaloo!” Spectrum blushed and looked away, disgruntled.

“Just come in,” Scootaloo rolled her eyes slightly.

Sunrise giggled and stepped inside, strolling over to Spectrum and kissing his head, “What’cha talkin’ about?”

“Uh… Scootaloo is… writing a book,” Spectrum said nervously.

“Huh? Oh, yeah. Just a little anthology of short stories,” Scootaloo said with a shrug, pointing toward her laptop.

“Oh cool!” Sunrise grinned, “Anything I can help with?”

Spectrum thought for a minute, “Actually yeah… if you gender-swapped me, what would you say is a good name for the result?”

“Oh, that’s easy! It’d be Spectra,” Sunrise grinned, “Sounds kind a like what your name would be if you were a girl. I think your Moms even said one time they’d have called you that if you did turn out to be a girl.”

“Okay… thanks, that really helps,” Spectrum smiled and kissed her cheek.

Sunrise looked at him with mild confusion, but otherwise smiled and kissed his cheek back, “Hey, happy to help!”

“I like that, Spectra works,” Scootaloo remarked, giving Spectrum a discreet wink.

Spectrum smiled warmly. It felt right that Sunrise was the one picking out his new name, even if she didn’t know she was doing it… yet.

End Up Chopping It Off

“Hey Mom?” Spectrum said as he came into the kitchen to find Rainbow at the counter, fixing herself some coffee, “I was wondering if I could ta-”

Rainbow whirled around and smiled, “Hey, kiddo! This is way perfect timing. Your mother’s been gone all morning, and I need some help. You mind sucking me off?”

“I… uh…” Spectrum was caught off guard for a minute, and then an epiphany hit him like a freight train, ‘That’s it! Mom will take any news really well right after sex! Perfect!’ He smiled brightly and nodded, “Sure!”

Looking relieved, Rainbow pulled down her shorts and leaned against the counter, “Go for it, kiddo.”

Spectrum came over, a lot more eagerly than he normally would have, and dropped to his knees in front of his mother. He leaned in and nuzzled her length with his cheek, something he’d seen in a video on the internet.

“Nice touch,” Rainbow chuckled as she sighed in pleasure.

“Thanks,” Spectrum smiled as he took Rainbow’s length into his mouth, curling his tongue around the shaft as he slipped it in further.

Groaning loudly, Rainbow leaned back more and clutched the countertop tightly. She hissed and bucked her hips slightly, “Nggh… that’s it… atta boy…”

Spectrum bobbed his head slightly faster, moaning softly at the familiar and comforting sensation of his mother’s length. He suckled as his head bobbed, his hands coming around to squeeze her hips.

“Ah yeah… awesome… good stuff…! Nghhh…” Rainbow moaned, bringing a hand around to clutch at his head.

Spectrum’s mind wandered away from the reason he had come in the first place. All he could think about right now was his mother’s groaning above him. Bobbing his head faster, he massaged the underside of her member with his tongue.

Groaning louder, Rainbow’s knees buckled but she managed to stay standing. She clutched his hair tighter, letting out a loud cry. Shaking a little, she came moments after as her seed spilled rapidly within his mouth. Spectrum moaned softly as he hungrily swallowed her seed, pulling back and licking along her length as he listened to her breathing.

“Feel better, Mom?” he asked.

“Yeah… Oh yeah, much better,” Rainbow panted a little. She took her coffee and sipped it, “Thanks, kiddo.”

Spectrum smiled as he nuzzled her member, “So hey… there was something I wanted to talk to you about,” he said, taking a deep breath.

“Yeah? What’s up?” Rainbow sipped her coffee again and placed the mug back onto the counter.

Spectrum opted for the safer route and continued licking along his mother’s length, “So… you know how I’m… like, really feminine?”

Nodding, Rainbow leaned back a bit, “I think that’s kinda old news, kid. What about it?”

“Well…” Spectrum took another lick as he tried to suppress the nerves he inherited from his mother, “I uh… I’ve been kinda thinking that…”

He took another deep breath (and another lick) and took the dive.

“I want to be a girl.”

This made Rainbow’s gaze snap down to him in surprise. She was silent for a few moments, at least before speaking up, “Wow. Really? You’re sure about that?”

Spectrum was quiet for a few seconds, before looking up at her, “...Yeah... “

Ruffling his hair, Rainbow chuckled a bit, “Heh, that’s ironic. You were the only boy in this house. Now it’s really gonna be a house full of women! But hey, if that’s what you want, kiddo, you go ahead and go for it.”

Spectrum breathed a heavy sigh of relief and nuzzled Rainbow’s length. His decision to talk to her first hadn’t been an easy one, and he was expecting all sorts of ribbing for the next few days. The fact that it had been this easy for him was a huge weight off his shoulder. He looked back up and nuzzled again.

“Thanks Mom.”

“Sure thing, kiddo,” Rainbow chuckled, “I know we tease you about it and all, but hey, you know we’re gonna support you no matter what.”

“Thanks… that means so much to me,” Spectrum closed his eyes and nuzzled her stomach, squeezing her waist tightly in a hug.

Rainbow ruffled his hair, “You’re welcome, Spectrum. I love you, kiddo.”

“I love you too, Mom…” Spectrum kissed her stomach and smiled, “...You want another one?”

Sipping her coffee once again, Rainbow chuckled, “Knock yourself out.”

Spectrum grinned as he took her length into his mouth again, suckling gently as he heard footsteps from the doorway, and Sunrise’s unmistakable giggle.

“Aww, got started without me, Speccy?” She said, giggling.

Spectrum moaned in embarrassment, but nodded and muffled out a “Sorry.”

Rainbow leaned down to kiss the top of his head and whispered, “Does she know yet?”

Spectrum shook his head and continued suckling as Rainbow straightened up.

Now Sunrise looked confused as she came into the room, “Do I know what?”

“Damn her Vulcan hearing,” Rainbow huffed as she looked down at Spectrum, “You want her to know?”

Spectrum hesitated, and then nodded as he braced himself.

“Alright,” Rainbow looked up, “Spectrum wants to be a girl.”

Spectrum both hated and appreciated his mother’s blunt honesty.

“...What?” Was all Sunrise could say, looking surprised.

For a few moments she remained this way, with silence filling the room once again. But before Spectrum could even try to look up, it was then that Sunrise managed to let out a sound. More giggling, in fact.

“Wow! Here I thought you’d be like a crossdresser or even putting on women’s makeup!” Sunrise exclaimed, “Wow, you want to be a girl? Full-on female girl? Damn, somehow I should have seen it coming and yet somehow I didn’t.”

Spectrum pulled away from Rainbow’s length, much to her chagrin, and looked up at Sunrise. This was all going suspiciously well. He’d read all kinds of horror stories of similar people coming out and being disowned. It was almost too good to be true.

‘Then again, you are on your knees and sucking your mother’s cock while your girlfriend watches,’ he thought. Not exactly a conventional story if he was being completely honest with himself.

“Yeah… I do,” Spectrum nodded, wiping his mouth, “I want to be a girl…”

“So… that means… you’re my girlfriend now?” Sunrise asked, trying to piece it all together, “And just how far are we talking, here? Like, crossdressing and maybe stuffing a bra, but changing your name? Like a full-on Drag Queen? Or, using hormones and whatever other treatment’s available for that? Or… full-on operation stuff?”

Spectrum felt overwhelmed by the list of questions, and thought it best to tackle the simpler question first. He stood up and twiddled his fingers, “You… you’d still want to be with me, even if I… change?”

Sunrise looked surprised at the question, then sighed a little bit, “Speccy, I love you. You were like a brother to me for a long time before my feelings changed. I’m not gonna just abandon you for that. But yeah, I’ll miss your dick if you do end up chopping it off.”

Spectrum yelped. Partially from Sunrise’s bluntness, but mostly because, like any guy, hearing the word ‘dick’ and ‘chop’ in the same sentence made him practically feel it already.

Rainbow winced too, even pulling her shorts back up, “Well, that’s one way to kill a boner.”

“Sorry…” Sunrise said apologetically, “Too much. But seriously, I’ll still be your girlfriend or fiancee or whatever, Speccy. I’m just gonna have to get used to the whole female angle of this. So, like, do we start now? Or just wait? I gotta get used to calling you a girl sometime.”

“I… I suppose we could start now but… I don’t really know how,” Spectrum muttered, sidling up next to Sunrise.

“You’re the one going through it, you think I know how?” Sunrise raised an eyebrow, ruffling his hair.

Rainbow picked up the phone and dialed a few numbers before putting it to her ear, “...Hey Doc? Question. My son wants to transition… what do you mean what do I mean? He wants to be a girl… no not a girl like me, an authentic girl… you know you’ve gotten pretty snide since you got married… anyway, can you hook him up with some hormone pills? Thank you… no I don’t need a surgeon just yet, let him ease into it… thank you… buh-bye.”

She hung up and turned back to them, “Well you’re gonna have some hormone replacement pills in the mail soon.”

“Wow,” Sunrise whistled, “That’s pretty awesome!”

Spectrum was quiet for a moment, before he moved in and hugged his mother as tightly as he could, “...Thanks… that’s so awesome of you, Mom.”

Rainbow grinned and hugged him back, “Hey, no problem, kiddo. I figured I could tap into my own connections to help you out with all that stuff.”

Spectrum squeezed her tighter and kissed her cheek, “I love you, Mom.”

“Love you too, Spectrum,” Rainbow kissed his forehead, “Go ahead kiddo, I’m sure you two got a lot to talk about.”

“Damn right we do!” Sunrise grinned, taking Spectrum’s hand and leading him upstairs.

“But I wasn’t done with…” Spectrum trailed off as he looked back toward the kitchen.

“I’ll find you later,” Rainbow laughed, “Trust me, it’ll be back.”

Spectrum blushed and followed Sunrise upstairs to their bedroom. Once inside, Sunrise playfully tackled him to the bed and grinned.

“Sooooo! That’s why you asked me what your gender-swapped name would be. That’s why you were chatting with Scootaloo and being all secretive,” Sunrise chuckled.

“Well… yeah,” Spectrum nodded, embarrassed at having been caught, “I wanted to tell her first since… she’s always been the easiest on me.”

“Figured,” Sunrise chuckled, nuzzling him.

“I’m sorry,” Spectrum nuzzled her back, “I was gonna come to you eventually.”

Sunrise waved it off and played with his hair, “No sweat, Speccy. You’re gettin’ there with telling everybody, anyway.”

Spectrum nodded and hugged around her waist, “Yeah… now there’s just Cielle and Ma…”

“Two more to go, then,” Sunrise nuzzled his nose, “Then it’ll be the other side of the family! That should be interesting.”

“I think Aunt Asy will be the easiest,” Spectrum smiled, “Nothing fazes her these days.”

“I know, right? It’s like Mama just doesn’t care,” Sunrise giggled, “I said the other day that I want to be an astronaut, just to see if she’d react. All she said was, ‘Okay, then remember to do several hours of physical training everyday and tons of practice in zero gravity.’”

Spectrum chuckled, “This is a little more serious. But… I’ve never really been afraid of Aunt Asy judging me, you know?”

“Nah, Mama doesn’t do that,” Sunrise shook her head, “Unless she caught me doing drugs. Then she’d snatch it away, flush it down the toilet, make me throw it up, and then drag me to an NA meeting.”

Spectrum laughed, “Yeah. She was the one I talked to when I was coming to terms with wanting to have sex with Mom. First thing out of her mouth was ‘Oh you’d better toughen up or she’s gonna run you into the ground’.”

“Oh man, I don’t even think that needs explaining,” Sunrise snickered.

Spectrum nodded and kissed Sunrise’s cheek, “Just like Scootaloo. I can talk to her about anything…”

“Okay, so maybe you should talk to her next,” Sunrise suggested, kissing his cheek as well and playing with his hair.

“Yeah… I think I’m gonna do that,” Spectrum smiled, nuzzling into Sunrise’s neck, “...Thanks Sunny.”

Sunrise chuckled and kissed his head, “Don’t mention it, Speccy. I know it all sounds crazy, but hey, nothing like that is gonna get rid of me that easily. We still live in the same house, anyway!”

“Yeah, that’s for sure,” Spectrum smiled, kissing her cheek as he snuggled against her, “...I still don’t know how far I’m gonna take this, though…”

“Sorry about that,” Sunrise said sheepishly, “I guess I wondered if you knew already. Still, don’t worry about it! You got plenty of time to figure that out. And if I can be a little bit selfish for a second, it gives me a bit of time to enjoy your cock,” she pet his crotch area playfully. Smiling then, she kissed his nose, “But I’ll be right with you with whatever you decide.”

Spectrum blushed and buried his face into Sunrise’s neck, mewling incoherently as he curled up against her, “...Love you, Sunny.”

“Love you too, Speccy,” Sunrise giggled.

“Hey… Aunt Asy?” Spectrum said as he peered his head into Ascentia’s bedroom.

“Hey, what’s up kiddo?” Ascentia asked as she perched Maxene on her hip.

Spectrum hesitated, looking over at Maxene as she looked back at him, sucking on her thumb. He smiled warmly and waved at her with his fingers, which she mimicked, “Um, mind if I talk to you? It’s pretty important…”

“Sure, no problem,” Ascentia smiled as she closed her laptop and began to tidy up Twilight’s files, “What’s on your mind?”

“I… well…” Spectrum hesitated once more, considering that Maxene was well within earshot. Should he talk about this in front of her? It was a tough call. While he didn’t want to bring a very mature and troubling issue to a child, he also didn’t want to lie or keep her in the dark. But what to do? “It actually has to do with transgender issues. Do you want Maxene to hear that?”

“You wanna turn into a chick, don’t you?” Ascentia grinned widely.

Freezing in place, Spectrum was shocked, but it faded after a moment. She still had the uncanny ability to figure you out. “Uh… yes?”

“Toldu!” Maxene giggled, looking up at her mother.

“Yes you did tell me,” Ascentia giggled, kissing the top of her head, “Maexxy was hiding in the cupboard when you came out to Sunny and Rainbow.”

Wide-eyed, Spectrum looked at his cousin with shock, “W-What were you doing in there?”

“Playin’ hide and seek wif Pwissy,” Maxene giggled.

“Did you ever find Prissy?” Ascentia asked.

“No… Auntie Fwuddershy had to,” Maxene pouted, suckling her thumb.

Spectrum looked between the two, and shook his head as he brought the topic back on track, “Right. Well, that’s the case. I do want to be a girl. I can’t really explain it, but it’s just… it’s how I feel.”

“Well alright then,” Ascentia smiled, scooting her chair over and holding her arm out, “C’mere, give me a hug!”

Spectrum smiled, then hugged her tightly, “Thanks, Aunt Asy… It sure does make me feel better.”

Ascentia smiled and patted his back, “Aw, you’re welcome, bud. Heh, wasn’t too long ago you and Sunny were playing connect the dots on my back. No you’re going through that awkward time where you’re starting to grow breasts,” she chuckled.

“Real funny,” Spectrum chuckled a bit, “Mom did manage to get me some meds for this… so that’ll be a good start. Sunny also gave me a name I could use.”

“Oh really? What am I supposed to call you now?” Ascentia asked with a chuckle.

“Spectra,” he said with a little nod, “I liked it, so I’ll take it. You don’t, um… have to start right now, but whenever.”

“Spectra…” Ascentia said as she contemplated the reach of her daughter’s creativity, “This is just ‘rubbin’ vaj’s’ all over again,” she chuckled.

Spectrum pouted, “Hey, I don’t care… I like it.”

Ascentia smiled and kissed the top of his head, “I’m just playing,” she said, sliding back and opening her desk, pulling out a bottle of perfume and tossing it to him, “Here ya go, this is for you.”

“Perfume?” He looked it over curiously, popping the cap and sniffing the tip.

“Hey if you’re gonna be a girl, might as well be a pretty, sweet-smelling girl,” Ascentia smiled, “Unless you wanna be like Applejack and smell like earth and trees and… mmm…” she trailed off as she started thinking about Applejack.

Blinking, Spectrum scooted back slightly, “Right… Well, I do like perfume, so that’d be nice. Thanks for that, Aunt Asy.”

“Yeah, no problem,” Ascentia smiled as she turned back to Twilight’s files, “Was that all you wanted to talk about, or did’ja wanna hang out for a bit?”

“You don’t mind if I do?” Spectrum went over to Maxene and handed her a toy to play with, “I don’t have much to do at the moment, actually.”

“Yeah sure, just don’t grab my ass,” Ascentia chuckled.

“...Wha?”

“It’s a joke,” Ascentia laughed, “Everyone in this house is constantly grabbing my ass.”

Spectrum nodded, sitting on the bed and bringing Maxene into his lap, bouncing her playfully, “Whatever you say, Aunt Asy.”

Ascentia finished sorting through Twilight’s files and set the folder back into her desk, “So Sunny said you know about what she and I have been getting up to?”

Blushing a little bit, he nodded, “Yeah… I-I know about it.”

“So… what do you think about that? I mean obviously you’re doing the same thing with Rainbow and Fluttershy, but those two are insatiable,” Ascentia chuckled, turning around to face him, “Frankly we’d all be surprised if you didn’t.”

“Well, I guess I was more surprised about the fact that Sunny was kind of adamant about liking guys,” Spectrum admitted, “But still, when I knew, I didn’t mind.”

“Sunny was always really attached to me, even when she was really little,” Ascentia nodded, “It’s not just her and I fooling around, she doesn’t like it when Twilight, Rainbow or Fluttershy are touching me.”

“I know… She complains about it sometimes,” Spectrum sighed, “I do try to be supportive to her, but sometimes I think she’s a little too… hot headed about it.”

Ascentia smirked, “Yeah. It was always ironic, she doesn’t like how Twilight and Rainbow treat me like a sex toy when we’re getting into it, but then she gets into it and does the exact same thing. Don’t tell her I said that, though.”

“It’s okay. I realized that myself and I almost called her out on it. But, no. I knew it wasn’t worth it,” Spectrum admitted and shook his head, “It just amounted to, ‘Sunny, I love you, but please calm down.’”

“Mmhmm. Listen, though. Twilight doesn’t know about this, and you really shouldn’t tell her,” Ascentia said.

“Don’t worry, I promise I won’t.”

“Atta girl,” Ascentia smiled, sitting down on the edge of the bed and pulling him into a hug, “Love ya.”

Smiling brightly, Spectrum hugged her back, “Love you too, Aunt Asy. Um, could you… not tell Aunt Twilight yet? I want to tell her myself.”

“Sure, no problem,” Ascentia nodded, “Maexxy?”

Maxene zipped her lip closed and smiled widely.

“That’s my girl,” Ascentia smiled as there was a knock on the door.

“Kitten?” came Twilight’s voice.

“Yeah, I’m in here, with Spectrum,” Ascentia called back.

“What? Oh my god, that’s everyone in the house now.”

“No, no, not like that,” Ascentia called back, “My god, Twilight!”

The door opened, to which Twilight peeked, and then came in completely. She sighed with relief, looking a little sheepish, “I’m sorry… You just… you know the kind of house we live in, right?”

“Yes,” Ascentia scoffed playfully, “You’ve been an enthusiastic contributor to it.”

Twilight blushed a bit, giving a small pout, “Well, anyway… Is everything all right?”

“Oh, yeah! It’s fine, Aunt Twilight, I was just talking to her about… things,” Spectrum said, glancing away.

“He had an argument with Sunny and now he’s in the doghouse,” Ascentia lied, smirking at Spectrum.

“Awww… again?” Twilight pouted sadly, “What happened?”

“That’s between me and him,” Ascentia winked, pulling Spectrum into a hug and kissing the top of his head, “Poor guy.”

“Yeah…” Spectrum feigned disappointment, “But I’ll be fine…”

“Okay, then,” Twilight ruffled his hair playfully, “So we just got in, we’re starting on dinner. Any ideas?”

“Um, I’m good for anything…” Spectrum bounced Maxene in his lap again, making the girl giggle, “Actually… can I, uh, tell you something, Aunt Twilight?”

“Hmm?” Twilight went over to her files, glancing at him curiously, “What is it, Spectrum?”

“Well, you see… uh… the thing is…”

“Spefum wantsa be a girl!” Maxene giggled as she bounced in Spectrum’s lap.

Turning back around completely, Twilight looked at him, then at Ascentia, then at Maxene, and back to Spectrum. She paused, considering, and then whistled, “Goodness, really? I mean, wow… That’s… well, that’s terrific,” she gave a smile, “I mean, I know it can’t be easy, but, I’m glad you’re finding yourself, Spectrum. Really, it’s… it’s not something I entirely expected, but… I’m happy for you.”

Spectrum felt his heart well up. Twilight was the wild card, if he was being honest with himself. Random things seemed to set her off and almost every day it was a crapshoot as to whether she could keep a lid on her anger. He got up and hugged her tightly, feeling relieved.

“Thanks, Aunt Twilight,” he smiled. This was getting easier to do.

“You’re welcome, sweetheart,” Twilight hugged him back and kissed his head.

Ascentia and Maxene stood up and surrounded him in a group hug, “Aw, you’re just the sweetest thing, Spec,” Ascentia grinned while Maxene nommed his shin.

“Thanks, you guys…” Spectrum giggled.

You Wouldn't Do That To Him

“So what trouble did you two get into after you left this morning?” Rainbow smirked at Spectrum that evening at the dinner table.

“Nothing…” Spectrum looked down at his plate with a shrug.

“Pbbbtt,” Sunrise stuck her tongue out, “Nothin’.”

“Yeah, he came in to talk to me sometime this afternoon,” Ascentia remarked as she ate.

“Oh, takin’ after your mothers, are ya?” Rainbow smirked.

Sunrise looked toward Spectrum and poked his side lightly, whispering, “Hey. You feeling okay?”

“Yeah, I’m alright,” Spectrum looked up at her and smiled, “Mom’s just teasin’ me. Aunt Twilight did the same thing.”

“Okay,” Sunrise nuzzled him, “Just checkin’.”

“It wasn’t like that, Rainbow,” Ascentia scoffed, “Spectrum just wanted to chat. Seriously, your mind never leaves the safety of it’s own gut-YIPE!”

She jolted as she gripped the table, turning a glare toward Sunrise.

“What’s wrong?” Fluttershy asked, looking toward her.

“Yeah, Mama, what’s wrong?” Sunrise grinned.

Ascentia bit her lip as she turned back to her food, seeming more rigid than she was before, “N-Nothing… just a muscle spasm…”

Spectrum glanced at Sunrise, then looked downward to seeing her hand reaching toward her mother’s sweater. Specifically at a spot between her ribs and hip.

“As I was saying, your-AH!” Ascentia jumped again and glared at Sunrise a second time, “Oh, you’re really askin’ for it, Missy!”

“Who, me?” Sunrise giggled.

“Yes you!” Ascentia turned back to her dinner and huffed, “Raised a little hellspawn, I did…”

“Couldn’t be!” Sunrise laughed.

“...Then who?” Spectrum threw in, “...I don’t know, it was almost a good setup.”

Ascentia pursed her lips at him and shook her head as Sunrise jabbed her again, “YIPE! Keep that up, and no more girl time for you!”

“What’s girl time?” Twilight asked, raising her eyebrow.

Ascentia was silent for a split second before saying, “You know… things Rarity likes to do.”

“Get drunk and plow Applejack?” Rainbow asked.

“Like I said, mind in the gutter,” Ascentia indicated toward Rainbow.

“Well… she’s not wrong, either…” Twilight giggled, “The same girls who just casually went to Applejack’s truck to ‘screw’.”

“...Huh?” Spectrum asked, looking up.

“Ooh, I heard this one!” Sunrise laughed, “You gotta tell him, Ma!”

Twilight giggled, nodding, “Well, it was back when we were in high school. It was lunchtime, the same old routine, all of us sitting together and chatting it up. Remember, Kitten?”

“Yeah, you were insanely horny and desperately needing a screw,” Ascentia smirked.

This made Twilight blush heavily, “Forget I asked… Anyway, so I was kind of… bothered by all that and venting a bit. Then Rarity was talking, and was rubbing Applejack’s leg while doing so. Poor Applejack was startled, Pinkie told her right out what happened, and Rarity was… kind of in denial.”

“Oh oh! I remember this part!” Rainbow spoke up, slapping her knee with laughter, “I told ‘em to cut the crap and just, you know, admit it. They had the hots for each other and so they should’ve gone to go screw somewhere. Then, no joke, AJ turns to Rarity and says, ‘Want to go screw in my truck?’ and Rarity’s all like, ‘Got a blanket?’. Then AJ picks her up and holds her over her shoulder like a sack of rice, then leaves!”

Spectrum couldn’t help but laugh, “Oh my god, seriously? I mean, talk about a first date!”

“Yup,” Ascentia snickered, “I heard about it later, I was in detention. Those two are really quick to boink each other.”

“And to think you would perceive them as quite conservative,” Twilight giggled behind her hand, “They pretty much did so every chance they got after that.”

“Remember when Cheerilee caught Rarity with her hand down Applejack’s pants in the middle of class?” Rainbow asked with a snort.

“Oh goodness, I do remember that, too. I saw it since Rarity’s desk is next to mine…” Fluttershy giggled, blushing, “It was arousing…”

“I remember it, too,” Twilight shook her head with amusement.

“Right in the middle of class?” Spectrum balked, “Who the hell does that? Wouldn’t it be humiliating if you got caught?!”

“Well… speaking from when I was kind of going nuts at the time,” Twilight recalled, “it’s part of the thrill. The idea of getting caught just kind of makes it more exciting.”

Spectrum rolled his eyes, “Women…”

Everyone at the table slowly turned a gaze toward him.

“Wanna try that again, Spectra?” Ascentia smirked.

Spectrum squeaked and shrank down, “...No, ma’am…”

“That’s a good boy,” Ascentia grinned.

Sunrise leaned over to him a bit, whispering, “Seriously? That was lame.”

“I’m sorry,” Spectrum looked embarrassed and curled his legs up to his chest.

“C’mon Sunny, don’t make the poor boy burst into flames,” Ascentia giggled.

Rubbing his back, Sunrise nuzzled his cheek, “Hey, I’m sorry. I was just… yeah, I was being a bit of a meanie. Hey… c’mon, you can sit up, it’s all good.”

Spectrum unfurled himself and sat up, pouting quietly as he leaned against Sunrise.

“Ascentia?” Fluttershy asked after a few seconds.

“Yes?”

“Why did you call my son Spectra?” Fluttershy asked, raising one eyebrow.

Ascentia cocked an eyebrow and turned to Spectrum, “You told me and your Aunt Twilight before you told her?”

“I was going to, but she was at work,” Spectrum defended.

“...Didn’t tell me what?” Fluttershy asked with concern.

“I…” Spectrum stopped as he found himself lost for words. Coming out to Rainbow, Ascentia, and Sunrise was relatively simple. But now that he was looking at his mother, he felt very tongue tied. He shrank down slightly and looked back down at his dinner, “N-Nothing.”

A flash of hurt came to Fluttershy’s eyes, but she otherwise nodded, “All right, sweetheart. You don’t have to tell me right now if you don’t want to.”

Ascentia and Sunrise both looked over toward him as Sunrise patted his back, “Speccy? What’s wrong?”

“Nothing’s wrong, I’m just not ready!” Spectrum half-shouted, “Get off my back!”

Sunrise pulled back in shock. Spectrum was never this aggressive, especially not with her. She felt hurt and concerned, but more than that she found herself filled with immense spite. As if she wanted nothing more than to out him to Fluttershy and Cielle right then and there. Even as she was drawing breath, she felt her mother’s hand on her shoulder and she settled down.

“You wouldn’t do that to him…” Ascentia whispered.

Spectrum looked at her, then deflated with shame. He wiped his eyes, sitting up straight, “Sunny, I’m sorry I snapped… I didn’t mean to. I was just… I was put on the spot and felt cornered.”

Sunrise was quiet. She couldn’t stay mad at Spectrum, but she was horrified that she was about to do something like that to him. She muttered an inaudible apology and dashed upstairs, not looking at anybody. Ascentia politely excused herself and followed her as everybody else looked surprised and stunned.

“...I’m sorry, everyone,” Spectrum murmured, not looking up, “This was all my fault. I shouldn’t have snapped like that.”

“It’s alright…” Rainbow said, her eyes locked on the staircase, “What the hell’s wrong with her?”

Upstairs, Sunrise was curled up in a ball as Ascentia held her close and patted her shoulders. How could she have thought that? Let alone felt right to do it? It wasn’t her secret to tell. If she had gone through with it, there was no telling just how upset Spectrum would’ve been. Moreso than she herself had been from his knee-jerk reaction.

She sighed, curling up more, trying to mentally will her mother to just leave her alone. But that wasn’t going to work, at least not right now.

“Seriously, Ma… did you have to call him Spectra like that?” She sniffled a bit.

“No, and that was wrong of me,” Ascentia said, stroking Sunrise’s shoulder as she held her tightly.

“... I would’ve done it. I would’ve outed him right there. I was going to. And I was enjoying it… To finally have a trump card to get back at him. ...But for what? Just because he snapped at me? It had nothing to do with me…” Sunrise sniffled, “But there I was acting like a child who got her candy taken away…”

“Shhh…” Ascentia whispered, rubbing Sunrise’s back. This was not the first time she’d dealt with a Sparkle who had trouble controlling her anger.

“And I never wanted to do that to him!” Sunrise uttered, “Never! What kind of friend am I…”

Ascentia kissed the top of Sunrise’s head and gently rocked her. She knew what was wrong with Sunrise, she’s spotted it the instant Spectrum snapped at her. However, she didn’t want to bring it up until Sunrise had calmed down.

Taking a few breaths, Sunrise sniffled and wiped her eyes, “What’s wrong with me, Mama… I’m such a mess…”

“Shhh,” Ascentia stroked her back, “You’re gonna be okay, you’re not a mess sweetie.”

“Yes I am…” Sunrise mumbled.

“No, you’re not,” Ascentia said, a little more firmly.

Sunrise grumbled a little, but relaxed some more. She still felt ashamed, just about ready to run downstairs and grab Spectrum in a fit of cuddles. But after what happened, she didn’t want to end up saying the wrong thing in a fit of heightened emotion.

“Hey…” came Twilight’s voice as she opened the door, “Is everything alright?”

Ascentia nodded and beckoned her inside, “Sunny’s just having a little episode.”

Twilight came in, closing the door, “Sunny? Hey, don’t worry about what happened. Spectrum’s not even upset at you, just at himself.”

“Sunny had a little moment of spite,” Ascentia said as she soothingly patted Sunrise’s back, “Like you still do.”

“Oh…” Twilight murmured in understanding, sitting on the bed with them as she rubbed Sunrise’s leg comfortingly, “It’s okay, honey. I know the feeling…”

Sniffling, Sunrise curled up more, “Why’d I do that, Mom… What’s wrong with me…”

“It runs in your family, sweetie,” Ascentia said quietly, “Both your mother and your grandmother were like this too.”

“Mm-hmm,” Twilight nodded, stroking her hair.

“Great…” Sunrise mumbled, taking a few breaths, “Guess it explains why I want to knock the crap out of any douche who bullies Speccy…”

“Well, your mother takes a bat to anyone who tries to hurt me,” Ascentia giggled, kissing Sunrise’s cheek.

“That’s an understatement,” Twilight quipped, giggling as she poked her nose.

“You just have an anger problem, sweetie,” Ascentia nuzzled her hair, “Your mother’s had it her entire adult life.”

Sunrise pouted, “Great… And I nearly brought my wrath down on poor Speccy…”

“You’re okay, Mama caught you,” Ascentia whispered, kissing Sunrise’s hair, “Mama can spot that kind of thing from a mile away.”

“It’s a good thing you did, Kitten,” Twilight said with a nod, “But you are still not off the hook.”

“Yes, I know, I almost outed poor Spec in front of Fluttershy,” Ascentia scoffed.

“...Pardon me?” came a voice from the door.

“...Please don’t be Fluttershy, please don’t be Fluttershy,” Ascentia muttered as she looked up, seeing Fluttershy, “Fuck, it was Fluttershy!”

“Kitten… how many times have I told you, never miss an opportunity to shut up?” Twilight frowned, then turned to Fluttershy, “Hey, look, I’m sorry you feel left out in all of this. But it’s not our secret to tell. Spectrum will tell you when he’s ready.”

Fluttershy sighed, shaking her head a little, “I know that, Twilight.”

They were quiet for a few minutes, before Fluttershy quickly closed the door behind them and hurried over to the bed, getting in close, “Just… he’s not in trouble, is he? Like, he’s not gonna get hurt or anything?”

Twilight, Sunrise and Ascentia all shook their heads, to which Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief.

“Thank you,” Fluttershy whispered, hugging the three of them before pulling back and backing out of the bedroom.

Sunrise pulled away, sitting up, “Mom, Mama, I’d like to be alone for a bit. I just… need to think about this.”

“Alright,” Ascentia kissed her cheek a final time before disentangling herself from her daughter, “I’ll be in my room with Maexxy if you need me.”

Twilight kissed her forehead, “And I’ll be downstairs, sweetheart. You just relax, okay? I love you, honey.”

“I love you too, Mom… Mama,” Sunrise sniffled, “I’ll be fine.”

“Sweetheart, why are you hanging out the window?” Ascentia sighed as she pulled Maxene back inside, “It’s two floors up, if you fall you’re gonna go splat.”

Maxene pouted, “I was trying to see my friend…”

“What friend?” Ascentia asked, looking back out to the windowsill.

“There’s a pretty spider hanging nearby…” Maxene murmured, “Prissy saw her there, and she told me about her. She’s beautiful… I named her Beth.”

Ascentia glanced out the window and saw a spider. A big one, about the size of a small puppy, hanging on the side of the house, “Oh my, she’s gorgeous!” she held out her hand and made small clicking noises.

The spider looked at her, making a confused little sound like a trill. She blinked her big, beady eyes, before traversing along her web toward the sill.

“She’s amazing, Mommy!” Maxene grinned, “She talks to me! I don’t know what she’s saying, but it’s like she is!”

Ascentia smiled as she watched the spider crawl up onto her arm and drew her inside, “Hold out your hand, sweetie.”

Eager, Maxene did so, “Is she gonna crawl on my arm?”

“I’m pretty sure,” Ascentia giggled, “She’s a Camel Spider. They’re very big, very dangerous, but they’re also very friendly. Mommy had one when she was your age.”

The spider crawled down Ascentia’s arm and onto Maxene’s, hurriedly crawling up to her shoulder and nuzzling her cheek.

“Awww! She’s so sweet!” Maxene grinned, nuzzling her back, “Can I keep her, Mommy?”

“Of course you can,” Ascentia grinned widely, pulling the both of them into her lap, “Spiders are very loyal friends, sweetie.”

“Yaaaaay! I can have a pet!” Maxene happily bounced a little. “Welcome home, Bethy!”

Beth trilled happily and nuzzled Maxene’s cheek, nibbling her jaw as she settled comfortably onto her shoulder.

“Oh, but, Mommy… what do I feed her?” Maxene looked at her questioningly.

“She’ll do her own hunting, sweetie,” Ascentia smiled, “Mostly bugs and rodents. But in a pinch, you can always feed a spider this big some mice.”

“But… I like mice…” Maxene pouted.

“You can pick them up already dead at the pet store,” Ascentia remarked, “Like how your Mama picks up steak.”

Looking relieved, Maxene nodded, “Okay, Mommy. I’ll do that! I’ll make sure Bethy is happy and has food if she needs it.”

“That’s my girl,” Ascentia kissed Maxene’s head, “You two are gonna be friends forever.”

“Yes!” Maxene grinned, “I gotta go show Prissy! C’mon, Bethy! Let’s go meet her!”

“Whoa whoa whoa, be careful!” Ascentia tightened her grip on Maxene, “Don’t go rushing through the house with a big spider on your shoulder. You gotta be careful and slow. Most of the girls in the house are really nervous around spiders.”

“Ohh… right…” Maxene nodded, “Sorry, Mommy. I’ll just wait here, Prissy should come in soon!”

“There we go,” Ascentia kissed Maxene’s head, “That’s my girl.”

“I love you, Mommy!” Maxene nuzzled her stomach, which Beth did as well.

“I love you too,” Ascentia kissed her hair as she cuddled the two of them to her chest, “Mommy loves you so much…”

Beth trilled happily, giving them both a nuzzle and then crawling onto Maxene’s head. The small girl giggled happily, going to the mirror and gently adjusting the spider like she was a hat. Ascentia cooed as she watched her.

“Aw, that’s my girl!” she grinned as she came up behind them and kissed Maxene’s cheek.

“Thanks, Mommy! Beth is gonna be a great pet!” Maxene said excitedly, clapping, “And a cool hat, too!”

“Just be careful, she’ll scare the bajeezus out of your mother,” Ascentia giggled as she pulled Maxene back into her lap.

“Aww… but Bethy is so cute!” Maxene pouted, “There’s no way anyone could be scared of her! She’s so sweet and cuddly! Like a puppy! Except she’s got eight legs instead of four!”

“Yeah, but a lot of people are really creeped out by spiders,” Ascentia kissed the top of her head, “When Mommy had her own spider, it took a while before the girls were comfortable around her. Except Auntie Fluttershy.”

“Wow!” Maxene beamed, “You had a spider too, Mommy? What was she like?”

“Oh, she was the sweetest little thing,” Ascentia giggled, “A lot like you, sweetie. Super cuddly and super friendly.”

“Awww! Yay!” Maxene giggled, bringing Beth down into her lap, “She sounds super awesome, Mommy!”

“Mmhmm, she was,” Ascentia smiled, “You’re named after her.”

“Really?! After her?! Aw, Mommy!” Maxene grinned and hugged her, “Then, when I grow up and have a baby, I’ll also name her Beth!”

Ascentia giggled and hugged tighter, “That sounds adorable, sweetie.”

“Yaaaaaay!” Maxene snuggled her.

There was a knock on the door, a small one. “Um, hewwo? Can I come in?”

“Come in!” Maxene grinned, “I want you to see our new spider!”

“Ooh!” The door opened, with Prism coming in, grinning upon seeing Beth, “Ooooh! She’s so pwetty up cwose! Wow! She came in!”

“Mmhmm,” Ascentia smiled, nuzzling Maxene’s hair, “And she’s really friendly, so you’re okay to pet her.”

“Wow…” Prism climbed onto the bed, reaching over to pet the spider, “She’s so pwetty…”

“Most beautiful spider EVER!” Maxene grinned, letting Beth crawl over, “Mommy, can I get a bed for her?”

“Spiders spin webs,” Ascentia said, “She won’t need a bed, she’ll make her own. Probably up in the corner of the ceiling where she can catch food. She’ll also hunt rats and mice.”

“And all the meanies?” Prism said eagerly, “Goodie, then no more waspies!”

“Noooo! No like the wasps!” Maxene agreed, shaking her head, “Bethy will get ‘em! She’s our hero!”

Ascentia giggled as she stood up, stroking Maxene’s hair, “Yes she will. Excuse me, Mommy has to check up on Mama.”

Mommy Wants A Little Fun

“Hey Ma,” Spectrum said as he sat down in the chair in the living room, “Is Mom around?”

“Yep, she’s just in the kitchen cleaning up,” Rainbow looked up from the book she was reading, “You feel any better, sport?”

“Yeah, I still haven’t apologized to Sunny, though. Can’t seem to find her anywhere,” Spectrum puttered.

“I think she’s upstairs, last I remember,” Rainbow put her book aside, gesturing for him to come sit.

“Yeah, I checked but she’s not in the house anymore,” Spectrum shrugged as he got up and sat down next to her.

“She’s not? Oh,” Rainbow frowned, shaking her head, “She must’ve went out or something.”

“I guess so. I’ll talk to her when she gets back,” Spectrum smiled, kissing Rainbow’s cheek.

Rainbow smiled and kissed his cheek, “Yeah, don’t worry about it, kiddo. Little spats like this happen all the time. You two will make up, get all cuddly, and have some make-up sex. Pretty much one of the best kinds of sex ever.”

Spectrum chuckled, “I’ve never had it. Is it really that good?”

“It’s awesome,” Rainbow nuzzled him, “Years ago, before you were born, let’s just say your Mom and I were not speaking. My fault, I admit. I was livid. But when we finally made up and went all out with make-up sex, it was pretty awesome! So I’m not saying you should go looking for arguments, but when you get a chance for make-up sex, it’s so worth it.”

Spectrum giggled and nuzzled her cheek, “If you say so. I’d rather not have any arguments with Sunny.”

“I know, nobody wants to argue like that,” Rainbow ruffled his hair, “But they can happen, everyone has their arguments. Still, just talk to Sunny when she gets back. It’ll be fine, kiddo.”

“Okay, thanks Mom,” Spectrum kissed her cheek again as he sat back.

“Sure thing, Spectrum,” Rainbow kissed his forehead, “By the way, if you wouldn’t mind… that boner I had earlier kinda snuck up on me. I was waiting for your Mom, but if you’re not busy…” She nuzzled him, winking.

“Yeah, sure,” Spectrum smiled, nuzzling her back, “I love sucking you off…”

“Thanks, kiddo,” Rainbow pulled her shorts down a bit to free her length, “Have at it.”

Spectrum slipped off the sofa and down to his knees in front of her, leaning in and taking a long, slow lick up Rainbow’s length before closing his lips around the head, sliding down and taking it into his mouth.

“Mmmm… yeah… that’s the stuff…” Rainbow moaned, holding his head.

Spectrum sighed happily as he suckled his mother’s length. As he started to bob his head, he heard the unmistakable footsteps of his other mother coming into the living room. He reached a hand up and waved, giving a grunt of acknowledgement.

“Hey, you two,” Fluttershy smiled, coming to join them on the couch, looking relieved, “How is everything?”

“Pretty good,” Rainbow smiled, leaning back in the sofa as Spectrum’s head bobbed in her lap, “Yourself?”

“I was feeling a little worried earlier, but I do feel a lot better now,” Fluttershy observed the two with a smile.

“Oh? Why’s that?” Rainbow smiled, leaning in and kissing her cheek.

“I was hoping Spectrum was okay, that his secret wouldn’t get him in trouble or hurt. But I was reassured he’s fine,” Fluttershy kissed her cheek and reached down to stroke Spectrum’s hair.

Spectrum groaned softly, leaning his head against Fluttershy’s hand as he continued to suckle on Rainbow’s member.

“Oh yeah, he’s fine,” Rainbow smiled, patting his shoulder, “Don’t you worry, sweetheart.”

Fluttershy giggled, nodding, “I won’t, I don’t feel worried anymore. As long as he’s safe and happy.”

“Well he’s certainly happy,” Rainbow giggled, stroking Spectrum’s hair and moaning, “I’m feeling that right now.”

“Ooh, I can tell,” Fluttershy winked, “And for good reason, too.”

“Kiddo loves Mama’s cock,” Rainbow purred, stroking Spectrum’s ear as she leaned her head against Fluttershy’s shoulder.

“He must get that from me, too,” Fluttershy quipped, bringing her arm around her and tousling her hair. She continued stroking Spectrum’s hair as well, winking at him.

Spectrum blushed slightly and bobbed his head faster, moaning softly as he felt his mother’s fingers in his hair.

“Look at you go…” Fluttershy cooed, giggling, “Atta boy…”

Spectrum giggled, bobbing his head faster much to Rainbow’s delight.

“Oh yeah…” Rainbow sighed, relaxing against the sofa, “Almost there, buddy…”

“You can do it, sweetheart…” Fluttershy encouraged, squeezing her thighs together.

Spectrum bobbed his head as he circled his tongue around Rainbow’s shaft, feeling her clench up and hearing her moan as she shot her seed into his mouth. He moaned softly and stayed there for a few seconds before pulling back from her and swallowing her seed.

“Feel better, Mom?” he asked with a bright blush on his face.

“Oh yeah, much better,” Rainbow grinned, leaning in and kissing his forehead.

“Well done, Spectrum,” Fluttershy ruffled his hair.

“Thanks Mom,” Spectrum blushed, sliding in between them and nuzzling Fluttershy’s cheek, “I’m sorry I freaked you out earlier…”

Fluttershy snuggled him, kissing his cheek, “It’s all right, sweetheart. I understand that feeling.”

“Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?” Spectrum asked, snuggling up to her.

“Mmmm… there might be,” Fluttershy winked.

“What?” Spectrum asked, looking up with a smile.

“Well, I’ve been so busy with work, cooking and cleaning all day… I haven’t had any time for sex,” Fluttershy giggled, putting on a playful pout, “Mommy wants a little fun with your mouth, too…”

Spectrum blushed again, giggling as he kissed Fluttershy’s cheek, “Okay…”

He slid back off the couch and in front of Fluttershy, nuzzling her leg as he looked up toward her. She slid off her panties, not even bothering with her skirt, which she lifted up enough.

“Go ahead, sweetheart…”

Spectrum parted Fluttershy’s legs and leaned in toward her sex, nuzzling his mother’s nub with his nose. Letting out little pleasured squeaks, Fluttershy reached down and tousled his hair, spreading her legs furthermore. Smiling, Spectrum reached his tongue out and tentatively licked along his mother’s sex, mewling softly at how sweet she tasted.

“Oooh… good… so good…” Fluttershy moaned, leaning back a bit, “That’s it… right there.”

Spectrum wrapped his lips around her nub, swirling his tongue around it as he gently suckled, “Mmm…”

“Aaaah… Spectrum…” Fluttershy clutched at his hair. She glanced at Rainbow, seeing that she was stroking herself. Giggling, she smiled, “Enjoying yourself, Dashie?”

“No, I’m completely shocked and disgusted,” Rainbow snickered, leaning over and kissing Fluttershy’s cheek.

“Oh, what a shame,” Fluttershy giggled, kissing her cheek too.

Rainbow moved to her lips and cupped her cheek, pulling her in as she stroked herself. Nibbling her bottom lip, she giggled and hugged her, “We don’t get enough family time,” she purred.

“No, we don’t…” Fluttershy cooed, hugging back as best she could.

“We should take Prissy and all go out for dinner,” Rainbow smiled, “Just the four of us.”

“Sure, that’d be lovely,” Fluttershy agreed with a smile. She looked down at Spectrum for a moment, “What do you say, sweetheart?”

Spectrum pulled back from Fluttershy’s nethers and nodded, “That sounds nice. Need something to wash the smell of cum off my breath,” he giggled.

“Oh, you,” Fluttershy giggled, winking at Rainbow, “I think I have perpetual cum-breath.”

“It’s not perpetual, you just never take your lips off my dick,” Rainbow giggled, kissing Fluttershy’s cheek as Spectrum returned his mouth to her sex.

“Exactly why I always have it,” Fluttershy winked, nuzzling her.

“Well alright then,” Rainbow giggled, reaching her hand down and squeezing Fluttershy’s breasts.

“Not that I mind…” Fluttershy arched toward her, winking and cooing in pleasure.

Rainbow giggled, “No you do not,” she squeezed and pulled her closer, along with Spectrum, and snuggled her close.

“Mm-hmm…” Fluttershy nuzzled her, planting kisses along her face, “Almost… Almost there…”

Spectrum licked along his mother’s sex and braced her thighs, diving in deeper as his tongue reached in to find her sweet spot.

“Ngh… oooh… that’s it… almost…!” Fluttershy leaned back a bit, letting out a soft squeal as she climaxed. Her juices spilled onto his face rapidly, while she panted and fell against Rainbow a little.

Spectrum licked up her juices and wiped his face with his sleeve as he climbed back up onto the couch and nuzzled his mother, “Love you, Mom…”

“Love you too, sweetheart,” Fluttershy settled him between them, snuggling him, “So much…”

Spectrum nuzzled into her neck and squeezed her shoulders, “Mom?”

“Yes?” Fluttershy stroked his hair.

Spectrum took a deep breath and snuggled tighter, “I… I want to be a girl…”

“Oh?” Fluttershy looked at him with surprise, then smiled, “So that’s why Ascentia called you Spectra, then. Well, sweetheart, if you’re very sure about that, you go ahead and do it,” she kissed his cheek, “I love you, honey. No matter what.”

“Thanks…” Spectrum leaned in and kissed her cheek, “I love you, Mom.”

“I love you too. I’m glad you told me,” Fluttershy nuzzled him, “I suppose you want us to start calling you Spectra from now on?”

“Um… not yet,” Spectrum said uneasily, nuzzling her, “Just… baby steps…”

“Baby steps,” Fluttershy repeated, nuzzling him, “Good idea.”

“Mommy!” came a squeal from the doorway as Prism ran in at full tilt and leapt into Fluttershy’s lap, sniffling a few times, “You guys smell funny…”

“It’s nothing, sweetheart,” Fluttershy brought her arms around her and kissed her forehead, “Guess what? The four of us are going to go out tonight, to have some family time.”

“Yay!” Prism cuddled into her mother’s chest and giggled, “What’re we doin’?”

“We’re goin’ out to dinner,” Rainbow reached over and tousled her hair, “Haven’t done that in ages.”

Prism squealed in excitement as she cuddled against Rainbow, “Yay! Can Maxy come?”

“That’d be nice, but not this time,” Rainbow said apologetically, “Nothing personal. It’s just family time.”

“Okay…” Prism pouted, snuggling under Rainbow’s chin.

“Don’t worry, sweetie. We’ll bring her back something nice,” Fluttershy assured her with a smile, kissing her head.

Prism grinned widely and latched onto Fluttershy’s shoulder, cuddling her tightly and kissing her cheek, “Thank you, Mommy!”

“You’re welcome, Prissy,” Fluttershy kissed her forehead, giggling.

Rainbow kissed Prism’s head and snuggled her between the two of them, “So where do you guys wanna go eat?”

“Uh…” Spectrum looked at his sister.

“Mmm…” Prism looked at her mothers.

“We could go to the steakhouse you two like so much,” Fluttershy suggested.

Prism grinned, “Yeah! With all the cool cups and the party hats! And the peanuts! I like peanuts! Yes! Let’s go! Let’s go!”

“Alright, alright, get your coat, squirt,” Rainbow giggled, letting go of Prism as she dashed off to the hall closet.

“She really is a mini-you, Mom,” Spectrum grinned.

“Heh, we won’t know that for another ten years,” Rainbow smirked.

“I guess we’ll see,” Fluttershy winked.

Prism came running back, wearing her coat, “Come on! Let’s go! Let’s go! My tummy is all rumbly!”

Rainbow giggled and pulled her boots on, “Alright, alright,” she said as she picked up her keys, “Let’s go.”

“Seriously, you have the weirdest timing,” Rainbow snickered as they drove home, the highway coated with the downpour of the tropical storm that had hit while they were eating, “Right there? With Prissy at the table?!”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Fluttershy said innocently, giggling and winking, “It was dark under there…”

Rainbow pursed her lips and glared at her, her angry face betrayed by the giggling and moaning only twenty minutes ago, “Yeah, dark my ass.”

“All I used was my hand…” Fluttershy put on a pout.

“Still… with Prissy at the table?” Rainbow balked.

“I know… I know, it’s why I gave her my placemat to colour on, too. I knew she’d be at it non-stop,” Fluttershy squeezed her legs a little.

“Still!” Rainbow hissed, blushing furiously.

“I heard thunder!” Said an oblivious Prism, giggling, “Look, Spectwum! Lightning!”

Fluttershy giggled, then turned to the front, “I’m sorry… I need to control myself better. You shouldn’t have to try stopping me.”

Rainbow’s blush stayed burned onto her face, “Yes you should!” she hissed in the most comically aggressive way possible, “I swear, you’re more insatiable than I am…”

“I might be,” Fluttershy looked away, keeping her hands on her lap.

“...Should we be worrying about that, or enjoying it?” Rainbow asked, looking over to her and laying a hand on her shoulder.

“At home or anywhere private, we can enjoy it. But in public, as exciting as it is, I think I need to stop. Especially if Prism is around,” Fluttershy bit her lip, “It seemed like fun at first, but now I just, yeah. I’ll yank the tablecloth off the table if I have to.”

“I don’t mind a little reckless sex, just… not in front of our six year-old,” Rainbow remarked, “I don’t need to go back to the looney bin.”

A cold shudder passed through Fluttershy as she gripped her knees with white knuckles, “You’re right. I’m so sorry.”

“Hey, don’t get like that on me now,” Rainbow leaned in and nuzzled her, “Just… be a little more careful around the kid.”

Looking at her, Fluttershy smiled, “I will. I think we can save more, erm, daring fun, for the bedroom.”

“Speaking of the bedroom,” Rainbow smirked as she pulled up into the driveway and smirked toward her wife.

“Sunny?” Spectrum called into their shared bedroom to find Sunrise laying on her bed, “There you are, I’ve been wondering where you went!”

“I went for a walk with Mama earlier,” Sunrise replied, managing to barely look at him, “Look, Speccy… I’m sorry.”

“Sorry for what? You didn’t do anything,” Spectrum said as he came around and laid down behind her, pulling her in close and snuggling her.

“No, but I was going to,” Sunrise mumbled, sniffling a bit, “I was… g-going to… out you.”

Spectrum raised an eyebrow, “...What?”

“I was going to somehow say you wanted to be a girl, right in front of your Mom and Aunt Cielle,” Sunrise sniffed, “I was just so upset that you got aggressive with me. That I just got all spiteful.”

“That… that doesn’t make any sense,” Spectrum said, confused.

“I was going to reveal your secret! To them and your sister!” Sunrise cried, pulling away, “Don’t you get it? You weren’t ready to say it!”

Spectrum inched back up to her and held her tightly, “I get it, I just… that just doesn’t sound like you, Sunny. It sounds more like Au-” he stopped suddenly, biting down on his own tongue.

“I know, I know. It sounds like Mom,” Sunrise muttered, “Mama was telling me that. About inheriting her temper.”

“No, Sunny, I don’t believe that,” Spectrum whispered, kissing Sunrise’s cheek, “You’re not gonna turn out like how Aunt Twilight was.”

“I know. Not at that level, but… I’m gonna get all angry sometimes,” Sunrise groaned, “And I don’t want you or anyone else to be in the line of fire.”

“Hey now, don’t you worry,” Spectrum nuzzled her cheek, “You’re not gonna hurt anybody. I know you won’t.”

Sunrise sniffled, “But I wanted to do it. I was even going to enjoy it. And for what? Petty reasons.”

Spectrum held her tighter and kissed her cheek, “But you didn’t.”

“Mama stopped me. If she didn’t, I would have,” Sunrise whimpered.

“I guess I should thank Aunt Asy then,” Spectrum giggled, kissing Sunrise’s cheek.

“Yeah…” Sunrise murmured, “Speccy, why? You’re always putting up with this crap with me… Anyone would’ve told me to buzz off by now.”

Spectrum shrugged, “Maybe I’m like Aunt Asy. All the snuggling and fun times we have make it worth putting up with,” he kissing her cheek and snuggled tighter.

Sunrise exhaled, but otherwise snuggled closer, “Good point. I’d hate for you to be a fair-weather friend, after all.”

Spectrum smiled and hugged her tighter, “There, see? You might be scared of turning into your Mom, but… wouldn’t that just mean you need someone to help you through it? Like Aunt Twilight did?”

“...True,” Sunrise conceded, nuzzling into his hair and sighing. “At least I’d have all you guys there to help me. Maybe I’m just overthinking it too much. ...Wow, I really am my mother’s daughter…”

“So am I,” Spectrum giggled, “I’ve got Rainbow Dash for a mother. Trust me, I can take a pounding if I need to.”

“...Please don’t say that again,” Sunrise shook her head, “I don’t ever want it to come to that.”

“It was a joke… I’m sorry,” Spectrum nuzzled her cheek and cuddled her tighter.

Sunrise kissed his cheek, “It’s okay. Don’t worry about it.”

Spectrum nuzzled her cheek and squeezed tighter, “I love you, Sunny.”

“Love you too, Speccy,” Sunrise squeezed tighter as well.

This Was An Easy Sell

“Hey, there’s the lady of the hour,” Rainbow giggled as Spectrum came back down the stairs, “Everything all squared away with Sunny?”

“Oh come on, Ma…” Spectrum pouted, but was trying not to giggle, “Yeah, everything’s fine. She’s just a little shook up about what happened.”

“Aw, poor baby,” Rainbow pouted as she set a sandwich down in front of him, “Here, you missed lunch.”

Spectrum sat down, gratefully eyeing the sandwich, “Thanks, Ma. I am pretty hungry,” he took it into his hands and bit into it.

“No shit, you haven’t eaten since we went out to dinner last night,” Rainbow snickered, “Well… you haven’t eaten food, anyway.”

“Oh, Ma,” Spectrum chuckled, shaking his head.

Rainbow chuckled and sat down across from him, “So… I’m gonna have another daughter soon.”

Spectrum’s eyes went wide, “Mom’s pregnant again?”

“No. We were talking about it, but no,” Rainbow giggled, reaching over and patting his hand.

“Oh! Well okay, that’s cool…” Spectrum blushed a bit with embarrassment, “You meant me, then. Well, yeah… I guess you will.”

Rainbow came around and sat down next to him, wrapping an arm around his shoulder, “You know, I’m glad you were able to tell me so quickly. That means a lot, ya know?”

“That’s good, I’m glad you took it so well,” Spectrum nuzzled her, “I hear so many horror stories about kids who have parents who disown them for this. Not that I thought you would! It’s just, it was tough to try getting it all out there.”

“To be fair, you did tell me right after swallowing my dick,” Rainbow chuckled, kissing the top of his head, “If I’m okay with that, this was an easy sell.”

Spectrum blushed, “Yeah… I meant to do that, anyway.”

“Oh, distract me with a blowjob while you drop an anvil on me like that?” Rainbow remarked, “You really are Fluttershy’s son.”

“Hee, I am…” Spectrum smiled brightly.

“All that’s missing is the kinky dirty talk and the knockout tits,” Rainbow scoffed, “...Well you’ll get one of those soon enough.”

Spectrum laughed, finishing his sandwich, “I don’t know, maybe. I was always more partial to a smaller chest. Except Mom’s, they’re just amazing.”

“Ah, see? Now there’s my son,” Rainbow chuckled, ruffling his hair as she hugged him closer, “Also Sunny as well. I don’t know what Asy feeds that girl, but it’s working.”

“It is,” Spectrum giggled, nuzzling her neck.

“I gotta say, you’re lucky that you get to tap that,” Rainbow snickered, kissing the top of his head.

Spectrum laughed, hugging her more, “I am pretty lucky. I couldn’t have asked for a better best friend or girlfriend, for that matter.”

“Aw, you’re just the cutest thing,” Rainbow wrapped both arms around him and pulled him into her lap.

“Thanks, Mom,” Spectrum snuggled into her lap happily.

Rainbow smiled and gently squeezed him, nuzzling him under her chin, “You wanna do something today? Just us?”

“Sure, like what?” He asked, looking at her.

“It can be anything you want,” Rainbow smiled, “The whole afternoon and evening is just about you.”

“Me? Um… wow, uh…” Spectrum thought for a few moments, “To be honest, I’d sure like to play mini putt.”

“Sure thing, but we’re gonna have to go to the one in Manehatten. I kinda got banned from the one here in Ponyville,” Rainbow said sheepishly.

Spectrum made a face, “Do I even want to know?”

“Me and your mother were banging in the windmill,” Rainbow shrugged as she got up, “C’mon, let’s go.”

Rainbow and Spectrum’s day out took them all over Manehatten. After playing nine rounds of mini-golf, they’d gone swimming in the massive, indoor wave pool that the tourism guides loved to boast about. Spectrum had nearly drowned four times if it weren’t for his mother having to pull him out of the artificial undertow, something that did not go unnoticed by the others. It turned out Spectrum did as well with group laughter as Fluttershy did.

The two stood in the showers, cleaning the chlorine off of them as they recovered from the exhausting swim.

“I swear, those things are built for Applejack,” Rainbow groaned as she scrubbed her hair.

“I’m pretty much inclined to agree,” Spectrum remarked.

“Eeyup,” Rainbow snickered, “Gonna have to get Applejack to bulk you up a bit. Can’t have you swept away next time we go to the beach.”

“I guess I can volunteer on the farm for a bit, then,” Spectrum said, washing his hair and rinsing it.

“There we go,” Rainbow smiled chuckled, “Get some good exercise in you. You’re a Dash, we know the values of exercise.”

As they were laughing, a young woman came into the showers, still dressed in her swimsuit unlike Rainbow, who had stripped entirely. As she started to wash herself, she took a glance at the two of them and noticed with surprise that Rainbow was packing. Rainbow glanced over and caught her looking.

“Yeah, it’s real,” she smirked, “Take a picture, it’ll last longer.”

The woman blinked, then scooted further down the showers. Whether in disgust, fear, or simply for her privacy, neither knew.

Spectrum scooted closer toward his mother, taking a deep breath, “Still, you’re right, Ma. I should get a little more exercise.”

“I would suggest your mother’s exercise regimen, but you haven’t got the bits and pieces for that,” Rainbow snickered.

“Guess not,” Spectrum pouted, “But I’ll work it out.”

“I’ll take you running with me, too,” Rainbow smiled, reaching down to scrub under her scrotum, “Really strengthens the legs.”

“Okay, but I’m kind of slow,” Spectrum pouted a bit, scrubbing his chest and down his stomach, “So I’ll be lagging a bit behind you, if not a lot.”

“Just make sure you’re running, and not staring at my ass,” Rainbow snickered.

“Ma, I have some self control,” Spectrum smiled.

“Yeah, bull,” Rainbow smirked, “I’ve seen you when you’re out with Sunny. Always lagging a few steps behind, eyes on her cute tush.”

“Okay, fine! Maybe I do,” Spectrum stuck his tongue out, “But I seriously am pretty slow.”

“Speed isn’t important. Distance is,” Rainbow remarked as she went back to washing her hair.

“Excuse me, ma’am,” another woman said as she approached, “Could you maybe put some shorts on?”

“Nope,” Rainbow said without hesitation, pointing to the sign that indicated nudity being permitted in the changing rooms.

The woman sighed, rolling her eyes, “Except you have a penis.”

“So does my son, what’s your point?” Rainbow asked, rinsing her hair out before lathering it up again.

Spectrum turned himself away completely, closing his eyes tightly and trying to make himself smaller.

“Except that your son is wearing shorts,” the woman remarked.

“That’s his choice, I made mine,” Rainbow remarked with a giggle, “If I’m gonna cover up, it won’t be with shorts, that’s for sure.”

“Look, it’s making some women here very uncomfortable!” The woman snapped.

“I guess they should go to the women’s changing room instead of the co-ed change room then,” Rainbow remarked, “I’m not gonna bite unless you ask me to.”

Exasperated, the woman stormed away, huffing. Spectrum watched, whistling.

“Who peed in her cereal this morning?” He wondered.

“I dunno,” Rainbow shrugged, reaching down and giving her member a pat, “I’ve done enough hiding for a lifetime.”

Spectrum gave a smile, “That’s a great thing, Mom. I sure wish I felt that way.”

“Your mother was the same way for a while,” Rainbow reminisced, “Soon after we got together, she got less and less anxious. It was probably just her growing on her own, but I like to think I corrupted her. So does she,” she grinned.

Spectrum giggled at this, “I have to say, that’s a fun way of looking at it. I think Sunny’s corrupting me, too. Little by little, anyway.”

“Yeah, I think we both are,” Rainbow snickered as she scrubbed her hair, groaning at how difficult the chlorine was to get out, “Fluttershy likes to say she’s turned into a bimbo. She’s joking, obviously, but you wouldn’t tell just by looking. She’s more insatiable than I am half the time.”

“I’ve noticed…” Spectrum smiled, scrubbing his hair as well, “It’s really funny and so cute. I might sound weird, but I just really enjoy watching the two of you, doing whatever. It’s fun…”

“At this point, it isn’t even close to weird,” Rainbow snickered as she finished washing up.

“Alright, so where do you wanna go for supper?” Rainbow asked as the two of them walked down a busy Manehatten street.

“Somewhere with tacos,” Spectrum gave a smile, “Wow. Every time I talk to Aunt Sonata, I get a craving for tacos.”

“Yeah, she’s gotten more obsessed with them since Adagio kicked it,” Rainbow shrugged, “Must be Sunset’s cooking.”

“Must be,” Spectrum chuckled, looking up at the sky for a moment, “I feel kind of sad, I was only five when I saw Auntie Dagi… I don’t even remember her beyond a few snippets. But I do remember her tacos… They were awesome.”

“Yeah, she always cooked when she came over,” Rainbow remarked as they strolled down a side-street, “Even when she was the guest, she had to be Mommy to everybody.”

“I think I even asked her one time, about why Aunt Sonata and Aunt Aria called her ‘Mommy’ or ‘Ma’, and even asked if she was their mother,” Spectrum laughed.

“Nah, but she might as well have been,” Rainbow chuckled, “Aria and Sonata had crappy parents, that’s kinda why they did. Sunset did it too, but her family was pretty stable. I think she just found it adorable.”

Spectrum giggled, “Makes sense to me, now. I do remember when Sunny and I stayed with them for a few days, while you were all gone on vacation. What parts I do remember, it was all fun.”

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow chuckled, “We dropped you off and Adagio just held open her arms going ‘Where’s my kisses?’ and the two of you jumped into her lap.”

“I remember that!” Spectrum giggled, “She always said that when she saw us, either coming over or going there. Sunny and I just couldn’t get enough of it. She was laughing and cuddling us and tickling us.”

Rainbow laughed, “Oh yeah. Adagio always wanted little ones of her own, but she couldn’t carry a pregnancy to term. I guess she loved being able to take care of you two as a substitute.”

“Right, you guys told us that years later,” Spectrum recalled, “Well, it was nice being little substitutes for her. I’m sure she enjoyed it so much.”

“Mmhmm,”  Rainbow nodded, “Best babysitter we ever had. She even trumps Pinkie. Sunset was pretty good too when she took over.”

“Didn’t Sunny used to call her ‘Pwetty Sunny’?”

“Yeah, she did,” Rainbow chuckled, “Always made Sunset’s day when she did that.”

“It was cute,” Spectrum agreed.

“Mmhmm,” Rainbow nodded as they turned down another street, “Sunset loves you guys so much.”

“We love Aunt Sunset too,” Spectrum giggled, “We love all our aunties,” he stretched his arms up and looked about the street they were walking on, “Hey, Ma… this might sound a bit weird, but I have a question.”

“Sure, what is it?” Rainbow asked with a smile.

“I was wondering… what made you decide to identify as a girl?” Spectrum asked, rubbing the back of his neck, “I guess aside from the fact that you have female breasts.”

“Hmm? Oh… well really the only male thing about me is the dick,” Rainbow shrugged, “And for a long time I didn’t want people to know about it. So I just went with what the rest of me was saying and hoped nobody found out about it.”

“And even after that, you still went with being a woman?” Spectrum murmured, looking toward her.

“Mmhmm. It was already on all my identification, and I had to go with one or the other,” Rainbow shrugged, “Technically my gender is Intersex, but I was already used to going with ‘she’.”

Spectrum gave a smile and nuzzled her cheek, “Me too, I like you being my Mom.”

“See? If I was Dad, it wouldn’t be as fun,” Rainbow snickered, “Dad is for Discord and Mr Cake, it’s not for me.”

“And I wouldn’t be able to say I have two Moms,” Spectrum chuckled, “I like having two awesome Moms.”

“There we go,” Rainbow giggled, ruffling his head, “Besides, lady with a dick is more exotic.”

“That’s true,” Spectrum agreed with a giggle.

“Yup, that it is,” Rainbow snickered as they continued walking down the moderately busy street.

As they continued on, Spectrum wrung his fingers nervously. He felt a strange urge, something he hadn’t realized he would want to do. But now, with the opportunity presenting itself, it was hard to resist. Just the idea of it, the rush it would bring, and how thrilling it would be. He took a deep breath. If not now, then he would lose his nerve.

“Mom, I just… can we stop for a second?” Spectrum managed, grabbing her by the hand, but gently.

Rainbow stopped in her tracks and turned around to face him, “What’s wrong?” she asked curiously.

“Nothing’s wrong, it’s just… well, you and Mom are always telling me these stories about how you guys just… how you…” Spectrum went over toward the nearby building’s brick wall, “She gives you blowjobs in public sometimes… and I want do that, too!”

Rainbow’s eyes widened as she felt her shorts tighten, “What, right now?”

“Yeah… right now,” Spectrum nodded, blushing quite a bit.

Rainbow looked up at the busy street, biting her lip. Her and Fluttershy usually went somewhere discreet, so her son was one-upping his mother without even likely realizing it. She shuddered as she felt her length twitch in her jeans, “...Sure… okay… if you really want to that badly...” she said, her lips curling into a small, excited smile.

“Okay…” Spectrum bit his lip, “Here, this wall should work. You can lean up against it so you don’t fall.”

“No problem,” Rainbow smiled, patting her jeans, “You go for it when you’re ready, sweetie.”

Nodding, Spectrum took a deep breath and yanked at her jeans, carefully. He pulled them down, then wasted no time wrapping his mouth around her length. Rainbow moaned softly and stroked his head, looking up as she saw several people had already taken notice without slowing down.

“That’s it…” she breathed as she felt herself quickly hardening in his mouth, “That’s my good boy…”

“Mmm…” Spectrum murmured, gripping her hips as he bobbed his head up and down vigorously. He closed his eyes, listening to the sounds all around him, all the voices and murmurs. It was hard to believe it was truly happening! He was doing this in public, where many people on the street would see! Yet, all the fear seemed to vanish.

“That’s a good boy…” Rainbow breathed, stroking his hair as she gently pushed forward against his bobbing, leaning back against the wall, barely able to comprehend that this was happening, ‘Oh I’m gonna get arrested… it’s gonna be so worth it!’

Spectrum went faster, as best he could, and opened his eyes. Although he couldn’t see very much, his peripheral vision offered a few people glancing toward them. Yet they kept walking. Odd. Did they see this so often? Did they really not care? Either way, he went on with it.

Rainbow breathed heavily, slinking back and almost falling onto her rear as she looked from Spectrum’s head to the people. One woman had stopped and was watching them intently. Tall, dark, and curvy. Rainbow could have sworn she recognized her, but couldn’t quite put her finger on it.

Gripping the base, Spectrum pulled back for a moment to breathe, then went back to work. He was oblivious to his mother’s sighting and continued on. Though he did wonder what made her go quiet.

Rainbow mewled softly, stroking his head as she glanced back up to see the woman still standing there. She bit her lip and looked back down, leaning down to kiss the top of Spectrum’s head.

“Mmm… mmm…” Spectrum murmured in hums, going faster and deep-throating her length.

“Oh yeah… that’s it…” Rainbow bit her lip and held his head, “Almost… there…”

Looking up at her, Spectrum managed the closest thing to a smile and went faster. All while stroking her member up and down with his hand. He brought his lips to the tip, suckling and nibbling ever gently, ready to take her release. Rainbow didn’t disappoint, groaning sharply as she filled his mouth with her seed, falling limp against the wall as she felt Spectrum taking it.

“That’s Mommy’s boy…” she whispered.

She glanced back up to see the woman strolling over to them, and Rainbow swallowed hard in nervousness.

“Ma?” Spectrum stood up, pulling her pants up as he did so, “Ma, what’s wrong?”

Rainbow pointed and Spectrum turned around just in time to see the woman approaching them.

“You must be Rainbow Dash,” she said, her voice a steady drawl as she leaned against the wall beside her, “I’ve heard a lot about you.”

Spectrum’s jaw dropped as he realized who this was. The hair, the clothing, the voice, it all fell into place, “You’re… You’re… S-Sapphire Shores!”

“And you’re Spectrum,” Sapphire smirked as she reached down and patted his head, “I’ve heard a lot about you too. Didn’t hear about this, though.” she added, wiping sperm off Spectrum’s lips with a handkerchief.

“M-Miss Shores!” Rainbow spoke up, her voice a bit cracked, “Look, if you’re gonna report this or tell the cops, at least let my kid off. My wife would kill me if our son went to jail because of me!”

“Oh sweetie, I’m not gonna do that,” she smirked as she pulled Spectrum to his feet, “I’d hate to get Rarity’s favorite nephew in so much trouble. Come with me to my condo.”

Spectrum was stunned, as was Rainbow, to which the two exchanged glances, a bit nervous. Then again, there was nothing suspicious or reason to be fearful about Sapphire Shores’ demeanour and offer. They nodded, following after her in silence, wondering what she seemed to have planned.

Holy Shit, Really?

“So, your boy likes his ladies with a little somethin’ extra, does he?” Sapphire chuckled as she set a plate down in front of each of them.

“Kinda… it’s mostly just me,” Rainbow shrugged as she relaxed against the sofa, eating the fajitas that Sapphire’s cook had prepared, “His girlfriend’s all woman.”

Spectrum nodded silently, then took one of the fajitas and ate at it slowly. “Mm-hmm.”

“Aw, is somethin’ the matter, sweetie?” Sapphire giggled, reaching over and patting his leg, “Ya seem on edge.”

Jumping slightly, Spectrum shook his head rapidly.

“He’s a fan of yours,” Rainbow chuckled, “He’s just nervous and pretty shy, gets it from his Mom.”

“Aw, we’ll you’re just a cutie,” Sapphire smiled as she patted his leg a second time.

Rainbow pursed her lips as she watched Sapphire Shores, watching the way she sat and how she moved. Something seemed eerily familiar about all of it…

And then it hit her like a train at light speed.

“Hey, Sapphire… you saw us in a vulnerable position, you mind if I ask you something personal?” Rainbow asked.

“Not at all, go ahead,” Sapphire smiled.

“Are you like me?” she asked.

“What’dya mean?” Sapphire asked, raising an eyebrow.

Rainbow patted her shorts, “Are you. Like. Me?”

Sapphire looked surprised, and then sat back and giggled, “How’d ya tell?”

“I’m pretty perceptive,” Rainbow smirked.

Eyes going wide, Spectrum looked from his mother to Sapphire, then back again a few times. He gulped, managing to muster up the courage to speak, “You… You really are… Miss Shores?”

“Mmhmm,” Sapphire nodded, glancing over to him, “You wanna see?”

Rainbow laughed, “Oh c’mon Sapphire, don’t overwhelm the kid. He might have a heart attack.”

“I-I believe it, Miss Shores!” Spectrum blushed, swallowing his latest bite a bit hard, “Um… but… this is… interesting to know…”

“You are just the cutest thing,” Sapphire giggled, sitting back and losing her concealing posture. Rainbow smirked when she saw the bulge subtly poking out from her long skirt.

“So… this was… why you approached us? Because Mom’s just like you?” Spectrum asked softly.

“Actually I was more interested in you, sweetie,” Sapphire giggled.

Rainbow sputtered and hid a giggle behind her hand.

“Now Rainbow, it’s not like that,” Sapphire chided, “...Well it’s not just like that.”

“W-What did you mean?” Spectrum blinked.

“I saw ya walkin’ with your mother before ya started inhalin’ her,” Sapphire explained, taking a sip of her coffee, “Lookin’ at the little things. Like how ya walked, how ya held yourself. Tell me, anythin’ goin’ on in your life right now?”

Eyes going wide, Spectrum looked down at his lap. It was so surreal, for one of his idols to approach him in such a way and ask about this. What to tell her? He didn’t want to be rude, but also wasn’t sure how to even begin explaining this. Biting his lip, he looked all over the room, then at his mother. She in turn chuckled and patted his shoulder in encouragement.

“W-Well, I…” Spectrum murmured, not quite looking at her, “I kind of… well I… I want to be a girl. I-It’s not that I hate being male, it’s not! I just… I feel… like I should be a girl. Like I should’ve been all along. I can’t explain it, it’s just… I’m a girl at heart.”

Sapphire Shores nodded, “Mmhmm. I could tell.”

“From his walk?” Rainbow asked.

“From the hormone pills stuck to his bag,” Sapphire pointed to Spectrum’s bag, where his hormone replacement pills were tucked into one of the netted pockets usually reserved for water bottles, “Though when he started suckin’ you off, that was a pretty big tell.”

“H-How so? ...Guys can suck penises too…” Spectrum squeaked.

“Sweetie, guys don’t crouch on the balls of their feet like that,” Sapphire snickered, “You got a lady’s squat.”

Spectrum blinked, wide-eyed, “I… oh. I never thought of it that way…”

Sapphire giggled and patted his leg a third time, “You’re just the most adorable thing I’ve ever seen.”

Blushing immensely, Spectrum looked down and rubbed his arm, “Thank you…”

Rainbow leaned in toward his ear as Sapphire got up to fetch more coffee, “Dude, she’s totally been flirting with you the whole time.”

“I… huh?” Spectrum blinked, then blushed more, “Oh… I thought she was just being really nice and happened to just think I was cute.”

Rainbow chuckled, “She offered to show you her dick. I know you’re my son, but you can’t be that oblivious.”

“I-I’m not! I just… Oh, no, Mom… I’m really flattered and I don’t want to be rude, but I-I can’t!”

Rainbow sat back and chuckled, “Aw, why not?”

“I think she’s amazing, but… I-I don’t know… And Sunny has no idea… I can’t just go home and say, ‘Hey Sunny, boy I had a good time with Mom! By the way, I slept with Sapphire Shores, hope that’s okay!’... I just can’t. It’s happening too fast…” Spectrum whispered.

“Uh-huh, hang on a second…” Rainbow remarked as she tapped away at her phone.

“What are you doing?” Spectrum asked as he leaned over to the screen to see she’d sent a text to Sunrise.

‘Hey Sun, Spec might have a chance to blow Sapphire Shores. Do you mind?’

“MOM!”

Rainbow smirked, “Hey, worst she can do is say no.”

“Noooo!” Spectrum squealed, reaching for her phone, “Mom, come on! That’s not fair! Don’t I get a say in this?!”

“Of course, what you do is totally up to you,” Rainbow chuckled.

‘CLINK’

Spectrum looked down at Rainbow’s phone.

‘Holy shit, really?!’

Groaning, he grabbed a couch cushion and buried his face into it, “Urgh… I swear I’m adopted…”

“Nah, your mother was like you for quite a while,” Rainbow snickered, “I guess her mother was right, I was a bad influence on her.”

Spectrum peeked over the cushion, “Do you care?”

“Nah,” Rainbow grinned, “I love Naughty Shy.”

Giving a smile, Spectrum giggled, “Me too,” he looked up to see Sapphire coming back into the room and he blushed heavily, “Uh… bye again! I mean! Hello! Hello again! Again hello! ...Oh god…” He buried his face in the cushion again.

“Somethin’ wrong, honey?” Sapphire asked as she sat back down and set a plate of chips on the coffee table.

“He’s just nervous,” Rainbow chuckled, “Just give him a minute.”

“Mmmph…” Spectrum mumbled.

Sapphire chuckled, “I remember the time I met one of my favorite celebs. I was about twice as red as you are, sweetie.”

“...Really?” Spectrum looked over the cushion and lowered it.

Sapphire nodded, “John Tracolta, twenty years ago. Made a complete fool of myself.”

Blinking, Spectrum then gave a grin, “That’s awesome. He’s pretty cool.”

“Oh yeah,” Sapphire giggled, “I had such a crush on him when I was your age.”

“Wow… I guess… even celebrities can get nervous like that,” Spectrum hugged the cushion a little.

“Oh I wasn’t famous back then, sweetie,” Sapphire chuckled, patting his leg.

“You know what I mean…” He muttered, looking away.

Sapphire smiled and ate a handful of chips and turned to Rainbow, “So how’s Rarity doin’? How’s the wife?”

“Rarity’s Rarity! She’s all mommied out, though,” Rainbow laughed, “But she’s doing pretty good. AJ’s still stubborn as a mule, still farming it up, but still great! She took their little munchkin to a rodeo last week.”

“That girl’s gonna grow up ridin’ side-saddle on a bull,” Sapphire laughed.

“That’s what I said,” Rainbow snickered, “AJ joked that her rite of passage is gonna be riding a mechanical bull!”

Sapphire laughed, “Oh that sounds like her. What about those two basket cases you adopted?”

“Asy is Asy, like always! But she’s doing pretty good,” Rainbow chuckled, “She got real excited when Maxy found this big spider! Twilight’s, well, she gets panic attacks and is all wacky, but she’s doing better. Like, way better than before! She sometimes spends a lot of time in the basement with her punching bag! And by that I mean an actual punching bag.”

“That’s all good to hear. And your wife?” Sapphire asked.

“I’d be here all day if I went on about that,” Rainbow winked, but grinned widely, “But she’s doing pretty great. She gets more and more naughty everyday, and it’s awesome!”

“She could actually get naughtier?” Sapphire asked, cocking an eyebrow.

“You’d be surprised…” Spectrum giggled, “Okay, it’s exaggerating, though.”

Rainbow snickered, “I can dream.”

“Honestly, that girl is more like you every day,” Sapphire laughed, “Have you been havin’ that same effect on your son?”

“May-be,” Rainbow winked.

“Kind of… Sunny and I get very active,” Spectrum nodded, “and with my Moms.”

“Anyone who lives with you ends up swallowin’ your dick, don’t they?” Sapphire smirked.

“Except Twilight,” Rainbow laughed, slapping her knee, “She’s all like, ‘Yeah, no. There are only two dicks I suck and yours isn’t one of them.’!”

“Had to be one,” Sapphire snickered, “Well you got one Sparkle at least.”

Rainbow chuckled and winked, “Eeyup.”

“I swear Rainbow, you’re livin’ a live most guys would kill for,” Sapphire chuckled, patting Rainbow’s knee.

“Well, I’m no Adagio Dazzle, but I try,” Rainbow smiled, “And I sure love my crazy family.”

“Doesn’t that club belong to Sunset Shimmer now?” Sapphire asked.

“Yeah, it does,” Rainbow nodded, “She’s doing a great job running the place!”

“I was down there a little while ago. Everyone was quiet and the dancers weren’t on the stage. Somethin’ about an anniversary or somethin’,” Sapphire shrugged.

“Yeah, the anniversary of Adagio’s death,” Rainbow nodded slowly, “That’s always the quietest day.”

“Oh that’s a shame,” Sapphire shrugged, “That cute one with the blue hair must be a total wreck when that comes around, eh?”

“Yeah, Sunset tells me that she just sits in the den all day, all by herself… talking to herself. Well, not to herself, she just talks to Adagio from beyond the grave. Says it makes her feel better,” Rainbow tapped her chin thoughtfully, “I don’t know, I like that idea.”

“Me too,” Spectrum chimed in, having been quietly observing the two.

“Poor thing,” Sapphire sighed, “I heard about her after Dazzle’s obituary was put out. Can’t imagine what it’d be like to lose someone that special.”

Rainbow squirmed slightly, nodding, “I lost my parents when I was kind of young, and it was pretty tough. But boy I know I’m gonna be a wreck if Fluttershy dies before me…” She sniffled and composed herself.

Spectrum hugged the pillow, shaking his head of the thoughts.

“Can you imagine if Princess Twilight lost that adorable wife of her’s?” Sapphire asked, shuddering at the thought.

“Ohhh yeah… I bet she’ll go into some kind of perpetual catatonic state,” Rainbow shuddered.

Sapphire shuddered again, “Alright, no more of that.”

“Rainbow?” Ascentia asked as Rainbow and Spectrum came back through the door of the house, “You two alright, you look like you’ve seen a ghost.”

“Just some… heavy conversation, Auntie ‘Scentia,” Spectrum sighed as he started to fix himself a cup of coffee.

“No worries, it’ll be fine,” Rainbow waved it off.

“Alright,” Ascentia smiled, picking the bottle of Twilight’s anxiety meds from the medicine cabinet.

Spectrum turned back around to catch sight of Ascentia’s face, before jumping back. Ascentia was sporting a shiny, black eye, “Yikes! What happened to you?”

“Hmm?” Ascentia looked at herself in the mirror, “Oh, I walked into a door.”

Rainbow and Spectrum both frowned.

“...No really,” Ascentia laughed, “Twilight was opening the bathroom as I was walking by, and THWACK, right in the kisser!”

“Oh… that happened to me, once,” Spectrum said with a shudder, “Sunny accidentally opened the door and it hit me on the nose.”

“So what’s with the meds?” Rainbow asked, still frowning.

“What do you think?” Ascentia scoffed, “Twilight hit me with a door, and now she’s curled up in the fetal position like she always does.”

“Well, okay then,” Rainbow conceded with a sigh, “Just be more careful.”

Ascentia nodded, leaning in and kissing Rainbow’s cheek, “Alright, I have a neurotic wife to take care of.” She smiled and waved as she retreated back upstairs.

“See ya, Asy!” Rainbow waved after her.

Spectrum watched his aunt ascend the stairs for a minute, before turning back to his coffee, “Hey Mom… you ever think Auntie Twilight’s ever going to get better?”

“Not completely, that kind of thing isn’t even something you can cure,” Rainbow shook her head, “But hey, she’s coming this far, so there’s definitely something to shoot for.”

Spectrum smiled sadly, “...Sunny’s starting to act like Auntie Twilight does…”

“What do you mean?” Rainbow turned around to face him.

“She was saying the other day… about how she wanted to out me in front of everyone after I snapped at her,” Spectrum frowned, “Saying that she just felt like hurting me. That sounds a lot like Auntie Twilight.”

“Oh, boy…” Rainbow sighed, shaking her head and palming her face, “I can’t say I haven’t had thoughts like that in the past. Still, I also wouldn’t worry too much about it,” she placed a hand on his shoulder, “Part of growing up is realizing the consequences of your actions and that some knee-jerk reactions in anger can happen. Did you talk to her about it?”

“Yeah. A little. She’s still been pretty distant, though,” Spectrum sighed.

Hissing a little, she squeezed his shoulder gently, shaking her head, “Guess she’s taking it a little hard, isn’t she?”

Spectrum nodded, “She’s been constantly worried she’s going to start getting… you know…”

“Like her mother?”

Spectrum nodded, “Yeah… she’s kinda got me worried…”

“Where is she right now?” Rainbow ruffled his hair lightly.

“Probably up in her room,” Spectrum shrugged, “She’s been spending more time in there, lately. Only lets Aunt Asy in.”

“Oh,” Rainbow frowned, then hugged him, “Tough break, kiddo. Guess she needs to cool off a little bit.”

“Yeah,” Spectrum sighed, “I know she’s in good hands, though. Aunt Asy knows this kinda stuff.”

“She does,” Rainbow smiled, patting his back, “If anyone can get through to her, Asy can.”

Spectrum leaned in and wrapped his arms around her, “Yeah… Sunny’s gonna be okay…”

Return to Story Description
Stockholm - The Dash Family

Mature Rated Fiction

This story has been marked as having adult content. Please click below to confirm you are of legal age to view adult material in your area.

Confirm
Back to Safety

Login

Facebook
Login with
Facebook:
FiMFetch

Register